The " Morning of Life" is passed away, and soon the 
" Evening shades,'' will come on apace ! I'm travelling 
to the '* Lancr whence I shall not return ! ! 
Cosmopolite, Aged 36, 



qULYTESSEm^E OF LOBEJVZO'S WORKS. 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE ; 

OR THE 

FOUR, VOLUMES OF 

LORENZO'S JOURNAL, 

CONCENTRATED IN ONE: 

CONTAINING HIS 

EXPERlEJrCE AJSTD TRAVELS^ 

FROM CHILDHOOD TO 1815, 
BEING UPWARDS OF THIRTY-SEVEN YEARS. 
ALSO, 

HIS POLEMICAL WRITINGS ; 

CONSISTIiS'G OF 

His CHAIN, WITH FIVE 
LINKS, TWO HOOKS AND 
A SWIVEL. 

Reflections on matri- 
mony. 

Hints on the fulfilment 



OF PROPHECY. 



Dialogue between the 
curious and singular. 
Analects upon the 
rights of man. 

A journey FROM BABYLON 
TO JERUSALEM, &C. 



Mafty shall run to and fro, and knowledge sliall be increased.— D<i72d^/. 
SECOND EDITION, CORRECTED AND ENLARGED. 



PHILADELPHIA : 
PRINTED AND SOLD BY JOSEPH RAKESTRAW* 

NO. 256, NORTH THIRD STREET. 

"^Vliere may be had tlie " Joumey of Life,'* by Peggy Dow, being as an append; a 

to this uorf^\ 



1815, 




l^Ufrlct of Nexv'Tork, to rat j 

BE IT REMEMBERED, that on the twcnty-elghth day of April, ia 
L. S*. > the thirty-eighth year of the Independence of the United States of 

America, John C, Totten, of the said district, has deposited in this 
office, the title of a book, the right whereof he claims as proprietor, in the 
woi-ds following, to wit: 

" History of Cosmopolite; or the four volumes of Lorenzo's Journal, concen« 
trated in one; containing his Experienqe and Travels, from childhood to, 1814; 
l>eing upwards of thirty-six years. Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge 
shall be increased.— ZJonte/." 

In conformity to the act of the Congress of the United States, entitled ''An 
Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the copies of Maps, Charts, 
and Books, to the Authors and proprietors of such copies during the times 
therein mentioned," and also to an act, entitled " An act supplementary to an 
Act, entitled an Act for the encouragement of Learning, by secunng the copies 
of Maps, Charts, and Books to the authors and proprietors of such copies, 
during the times therein Mentioned, and extending the benefits thereof to the 
arts of Designing, Engraving, and Etching Historical and other Prints." 

THERON RUDD, 
Clerk of the District of New-Yoilc. 



UNITED STATES 

OF 

AMERICA. 

•**"*¥h*js****i state of j\rErr-FORK, ss. 

I NOTARY'S* a gy public instrument, be it known to all to whom the 
I SEAL. J same may or doth concern, that I, CAD WALL ADER D, COLDEN, 
J . a Public Notartj^ in and "for the State of New- York, by Letters 

' Patent under the Great Seal of the said State, duly commissioned and sworn, and 
in and by the said Letters Patent, invested, " with full powers and authority to attest 
deeds, wills, testaments, codicils, agreements, and other instruments in writing, and 
^ to administer any oath or oaths to any person or persons," do hereby certify, that 
"on the day of the date hereof, personally appeared before me the said Notary, the 
Reverend Lorenzo Dozv, whose person being by me particularly examined, appears 
to me to be of the age of twenty-eight years, or thereabouts ; of the height of five 
feet ten inches : rather light complexioned, and much marked with the small*pox ; 
having small light eyes, dark brown hair and eye-brows, small features, and a short 
visage, a scrophulous mark on his neck, under his chin, on the right side: and the 
said Lorenzo Doxv being by me duly sworn on the Holy Evangelist of Almighty God, 
deposeth and saith, that he was born in the town of Coventry, in the State of Con- 
necticut, in the Umted States of America, of Humphrey B. Dow, and Tabitha his 
wife, who was Tabitha Parker ; that his said parents were also born in the said 
town ; that his mother is dead, but his father is yet living, and resides in tlie same 
place. And the said deponent further saith, that he is the person named, intended 
and described as Lorenzo Dow, in all and each of the several documents hereunto 
annexed, which are r espectively lettered A. B. C. D. and which are now produced 
to me, the said Notary, and lettered as aforesaid by me, the said Notary, and my 
notarial firm thereon written. 

" And I the said Notary, do further eertify, that on the same day and year last 
aforesaid, also appeared before me, the Reverend Nicholas Snethen, of Nezv-Toi^ and 
James Qxiojckcnhu^h, of the State of New- York, gentleman, who being by me also 
sworn on the Holy Evangelist of Almighty God, depose and say, and first the said 
Nicholas Snethen saith, that he is well acquainted with the said Lorenzo Do7v, and 
known him from his youth to this time ; and this deponent has been also well ac- 
quainted with the Parents of the said Loi enzo Dow : that the said Lorenzo Doxv is 
a native of the United States of America, and a Minister of the Holy Gospel^ arid 
the said deponent doth verily believe that all the facts herein stated and set forth by 
the said Lorenzo Dorw^ are true. 

And the said Jaipxs Qiiackenbush saith, that he hath known the said Lorenzo Dotv^ 
for four years last past, and upwards— that he hath always understood, and doth be- 
lieve, him to be a native citizen of the United States of America, and doth believe 
that all the facts to which the said Lorenzo Donv hath above deposed, are true. And 
the said Lorenzo Doxv being such native citizen as aforesaid, of the United States of 
America, is entitled to all the advantages and privileges thereof, and to the friendly 
aid and protection of all persons Potentates and States, with whom the said United 
States are in peace and friendship. ^ * 

Whereof an attestation being required, I have granted this under my notarial 
firm and seal. 

Done at the City of New- York, in the United States of America, the said 
deponents having first countersigned the same, this fifth day of NovembeVj 
in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and five. 

CADWALI.ADER D, COLDEN. 

Not. Pub. 

LORENZO DOW. 
NICHOLAS SNETHEN. 
J AMES qUACKENBUSH, 



IV, 

A 

Cadwallader D. Colden, JSTot Tub. 

To all to whom these presents shall concern, Greeting, 

THE BEJIRER HEREOF, LOREJ^ZO DOW, 

A Citizen of the United States of America, having occasion to pass into foreign 
countries, about his lawful affairs, these are to pray all whom it may concern, to 
permit the same Lorenzo Dow, (he demeaning himself well and peaceably,) to pass 
wheresoever his lawful pursuits may call him, freely without let or molestation ia 
gping, stayii^g, or returning, and to give him all friendly aid and protection, as these 
United States would do in the like case. 

IN FAITH WHEREOF, 
OF STATE'S I have caused the seal of the Department of State for the said 
ptj United States, to be hereunto aHixed.— Done at Washing- 

H SEALm ^ ^^^^ October, in the year of our Lord 

pa * 3 One Thousand Eight Hundred and Five, and of the inde* 

§ § pendence of these States the thirtieth. 

g| JAMES MADISON, Secretary ofStat^ 

fcRATIS.] 

B 

Cadwallader D. Colden, JS%t. Pub. 

VIRGINIA, to wit. 

BE it known to all whom it may concerr, that the Reverend Lorenzo Dow, who 
declares himself a native of Connecticut, one of the United States of America, has 
for two or three years past occasionally travelled through this commonwealth, as an 
it^erant Preacher of the Gospel; that his appointments to preach have, according to 
report, been attended by considerable nimibers of the inhabitants of this state ; that 
on all occasions his conduct has been inoffensive, and his manners impressive: it is 
believed that his views are confined to the promotion of human happiness, by diffusr- 
ing, to the utmost of his abilities, a knowledge of the Christian Religion, and by a 
conviction, on his part, of its tendency to that desirable object. This certificate is 
granted to the said Reverend Lorenzo Dozv, at the request of his friends, in conse- 
quence of a meditated voyage to Europe for tlie restoration of his impaii-ed health. 

C ^ Given under my hand as Governor, with the Seal oftheCom- 

< SEAL > monwealth annexed— at Richmond^ this 19th day of Octo- 
^ J ber, 1805. 

JOHN PAGE. 

c 

Cadwallader D. Colden^ Js%t Fub. 

^* HUMPHREY HOW and Tabitha Parker were joined in marriage, Octobel- 
8th, A. D. 1767." 

*' Lorenzo Dow, son of Humphrey Br > Dow and Tabitha his wife^ was bom in 
Coventry, Octc-ber 16th, A. D. 1777." 

( V true copy of record examined by) 

JVathan Howard^ Town cierk. 
STATE OF CONNECTICUT SSt. 
COVENTRY. 

October llth, A. D. 1805. 
i. The subscriber, do hereby certify that by the law of tlie State aforesaid, all 
inarriagsis, births and deaths are to be recoi-ded in the records of their respective 



V. 



Vo^ns I and Nathan Howard, Esq. who hath attested the aforesaid from the town 
i-ecords, is the clerk of said town, duly appointed and sworn, and that the above 
signature is in his own propei; hand writing, and that faith and credit is to be givep 
to his attestation in court and country." 

*' In testimony hereof I have subscribed my hand and seal." 

^ ^ Chief Justice of the Superior Court 

STATE OF CONNECTICUT. SS. 

TOLLAND COUNTY, COVENTRY. 
October 15th, 1805. 

" This certifies that the above Lorenzo Dow was born in Coventry, as above stated, 
of a reputable family, and lie the said Lorenzo is by profession a Methodist Preacher , 
he is a man of decent morals and of peaceable behaviow\ so far as our knowledge of 
him extends. And that the abovesaid Jesse Root is the Chief Justice of the Superior 
Court in the State of Connecticut, and that full credit is to be given to his certificate 
in Court and Counting* 

« JEREMIAH RIPLEY, one of the Judges of the Court of 
Common Pleas County of Tolland. 

« ELEAZER POMEROY, Justice of Peace." 

? HIS EXCELLENCY JONATHAN TRUMBULL, 
SEAL V GOVERNOR IN AND OVER THE STATE OF 
^ CONNECTICUT, 

" TO ALL who may see these presents— ywfl^ef/t knorvrif 

*'That Jesse Root, "Esq, the person Avhose signature is set to the within Certificate^. 
Is Chief Judge of the Superior Court within said State.—That Jei^emiah Ripley, 
signer of the within Certificate, is one of the Judges of the Court of Common Plea-v 
for the County of Tolland in said State.— That Eleazer Pomeroy^'Esq. also one of the 
w-ithin signers is 2l Justice of Peace, within and for the mentioned County, 

" That each of the above-named gentlemen have been legally qualified and duly 
appointed to do and perform all and singular the duties appertaining to their seveiuV 
offices. And that full faith and credit is to be given to their several acts and signa- 
tm-es in their respective capacities. In faith and testimony whereof I have hereunta 
set my hand and affixed my seal of office, at the City of Nexv-Kaven, in said State^ Xhh 
i5th day of October, in the year of our Lord 1805. 

*• JONATHAN TRUMBULL." 

D 

Cadwallader D. Colderty JVbf. Puh» . 
GEORGIA. 

By his Excellency JOHN MILLEDGE^ Governor and CommandeS' 
in Chief of the Army and Navy of this State^ and of the Militia 
thereof.— To all whom these presents shall come. Greeting : 
KNOW YE, That Abraham Jackson, Risden Moore, Boiling Anthony, Zachariah 
Lamar, James TeiTell, John Clark. David Dickson, Solomon Slatter, Walter Drane, 
Jared Irwin, Thompson Bird, Robert Hughes, Dniry Jones, George Moore, Wormly 
Rose, Joel Barnet, William H. Crawford, Samuel Alexander, Geo. Phillips, Johii 
Hampton, Elijah Clark, William W. Bibb, David Bates, Buckner Harris, AUen 
Daniel, William Fitzpatrickj James H. Little, John DaviS; and James Jones,. Esquires, 



VI, 



vtho have seveially subsciibed their names to the annexed recoftiTaenca a u ia voiu 
of the Reverend Lorenzo Dow, ai'e Members of the Legislature of this State, and now 
Id Session. 

THEREFORE all due Faith, Credit and Authoiity, are and ought to be had and 
given to their Signatures as such. 



BE it knowTi, that the Reverend Lorenzo Dow^ an Itinerant Preacher of the 
Gpspel, hath travelled through this State several times, in the course of two years, 
and has maintained the character of a useful and acceptable Gospel Preacher ; and 
now being about to leave the State, We, in testimony of our high regard for him, 
recornmend him to all Christians and lovei's of Virtue, as a man whose sole aim ap- 
pears to be the jiropagating useful principles through the Christian Religion. 

Given under our Hands at Louisville, this 3d December, 1803. 



IN TESTIMONY whereof, I have hereunto set my Hand, 




Abraham Jackson 
Risden Moore 
Boiling Anthony 
Z. Lair.ar 
James Terrell 
John Clarke 
David Dickson 
Solomon Slatter 
W. Drane 
Jared Irwin 
Thompson Bird 
Robert Hughes 
Drury Jones 
George Moore 
Wy. Rose. 



Joel Barnet 
W. H. Crawford 
Samuel Alexander 
George Phillips 
John Hampton 
Elijah Clarke 
William VV. Bibb 
David Bates 
Buckner Harris 
Allen Daniel 
William Fitzpatrick 
James H. Little 
John Davies 
James Jones 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE 



CHAP. 1. 

Mr CHILDHOOD, 

I WAS born, October 16, 1777, in Coventry (Tolland 
County) State of Connecticut, NortiirAmerica. My 
parents were born in the same town and descended from 
English ancestors. They had a son, and then three 
daughters, older than myself, and one daughter younger; 
they were very tender towards their children, and en- 
deavoured to educate them well, both in religion and 
common learning. 

, When I was two years old, I was taken sick, and my 
parents having been a long journey and returning home- 
w^ards, heard of my dangerous illness, and that I was 
51 dead, and expected to meet the people returning from 
my funeral. But to their joy I was living, and beyond 
the expectation of all, I recovered. 

When I was between three and four years old, one 
day, whilst I was at play with my companion, I sudden- 
ly fell into a muse about God and those places called 
heaven and hell, which I heard people converse about, 
so that I forgot my play, which my companion observing, 
desired to know the cause ; I asked him if ever he said 
his prayers, morning or night; to which he replied, no — 
then said I, you are wicked and I will not play with you, 
so I quit his company and went into the house. 

My mind, frequently on observing the works of crea- 
tion desired to know the cause of things, and I asked my 
parents many questions which they scarcely knew how 
to answer. 

Being for a few weeks in another neighbourhood, I as- 
sociated with one who would both swear and lie, which 
proved some harm to me : butthese serious impressions did 
not leave me until in my eighth year, when my parents 
removed to another vicinity, the youth of which were very 
corrupt; and on joining their coi^apany, I too soon learned 
their ways, grieved the tender feelings of my mind ; and 
began to promise myself felicity, when I should arrive to 
xnanhood. 



a HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

One day I was the means of killing a bird, and upon 
seeing it gasp, I was struck witli horror; and upon seeing* 
any beast struggle in death it made my heartbeat hard, as 
it would cause the thoughts of my death to come into my 
mind. And death appeared such a terror to me, I sometimes 
wished that I might be translated as Enoch and Elijah 
were ; and at other times I wished I had never been born. 

About this time a query arose in my mind, whether God 
would answer prayer now as in primitive times, and there 
being a small lottery in the neigbourhood, and I wishing 
for the greatest prize, promised within myself, that if it 
w^as my luck to obtain tlie prize, I would take it as an an- 
swer to prayer and afterwards would serve God. No soon- 
er had I got the prize, which was nine shillings, than I 
broke my promise ; my conscience condemned me, and I 
was very uneasy for some weeks. 

After I had arrived to the age of twelve years, my hopes 
of wordly pleasure were greatly blasted by a sudden ill- 
ness, occasioned by overheating myself with hard labour, 
and drinking a quantity of cold milk and water. I then 
murmured and complained, thinking my lot to be harder 
than my companions; for they enjoyed health, whilst I 
was troubled with an asthmatical disorder or stoppage of 
breath. Oh I the pain I endured ! 

Sometimes I could lie several nights together and sleep 
sound ; and at other times would be necessitated to sit up 
part or all night — and sometimes I could not lie down at 
all for six or seven days too;ether. — But as yet did not 
consider that the hand of God was in all this. About this 

time, I DREAMED THAT I SAW THE PROPHET NATHAN, in 

a large assembly of people, prophesying many things; I 
got an opportunity to ask him how long I should live ? 

SAID HE, UNTIL YOU ARE TWO-AND-TWENTY .* this dream 

was so imprinted in my mind, that it caused me many se- 
rious and painful hours at intervals. 

When past the age of thirteen years, and about the time 
that John Wesley died, (1791) it pleased God to awaken 
my mind by a dream of the night, which was, that an old 
man came to me at mid-day, having a staif in his hand, 
and said to me, Do you ever pray ? I told him, no— said 
he, you must, and then went away — ^he had not been long 
gene before he returned r^rid said again, Do you pray 1 
again said, no; and afte/^is departure I went out of doors, 
and was taken up by a whirlwind and carried above the 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL- S 



skies : at length I discovered, across a gulph as it were 
through a mist of darkness, a glorious place, in which was 
a throne of ivory overlaid with gold, and God sitting upon 
it, and Jesus Christ at his right hand, and angels, and 
glorified spirits, celebrating praise — Oh ! the joyful music ! 
I thought the angel Gabriel came to the edge of heaven, 
holding a golden trumpet in his right hand, and cried to 
me wim a mighty voice to know if I desired to come there, 
I told him I did — Said he, You must go back to yonder 
world, and if you will be faithful to God, you shall come 
here in the ^nd. 

With reluctance I left the beautiful sight and came back 
to the earth again ; and then I thought the old man came 
to me the third time and asked me if I had prayed ? I told 
him I had; then said he, be faithful, and i will come 
AND LET YOU KNOW AGAIN. I thouglit that was to be when 
I should be blest 5 and when I awaked behold it was a 
dream. But it was strongly impressed on my mind, that 
this singular dream must be from God — and the way that 
I should know it, I should let my father know of it at 
such a time and in such a place, viz. as he would be feed- 
ing the cattle in the morning, which I accordingly did j 
and no sooner had I done than keen conviction seized my 
heart— I knew I was unprepared to die : tears began to 
run down plentifully, and I again resolved to seek the 
salvation of my soul ; I began that day to pray in secret* 
but how to pray or what to pray for, I scarcely knew. 

I at once broke off from my old companions and evil 
practices, which some call innocent mirth, which I had 
never been told was wrong; and betook to the bible, 
kneeling in private, which example I had never seen. 
Soon I became like a speckled bird, among the birds of the 
forest, in the eyes of my friends :< — I frequently felt for a 
few seconds, cords of sweet love to draw me on; but from 
whence it flowed, I could not tell : which I since believe 
was for an encouragement to hope in the mercy of God. 

If now I had had any one to have instructed me in the 
way and plan of salvation, I doubt not but I should have 
found salvation : But, alas, I felt like one wandering and 
benighted in an unknown wilderness, who wants both 
light and a guide. The bible was like a sealed book ; so 
mysterious I could not understand it, and in order to hear 
it explained, I applied to this person and that book; but 
got no satifactory instruction, I frequently wished I had 



10 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLILE, 



lived in the days of the prophets or apostles, that I could 
have had sure guides; for by the misconduct of profes- 
sors, I thought there were no bible saints in the land : 
thus with sorrow, many months heavily rolled away. « 

But at length, not finding what my soul desired, f .Be- 
gan to examine the cause more closely, if possible to find 
it out: and immediately the doctrine of unconditional 
reprobation and particular election^ was exhibited to my 
view; that the state of all was unalterably fixed by God's 
" eternal decrees.^^ Here discouragements arose, and I 
began to slacken my hand by degrees, until I entirely 
left oSf secret prayer, and could not bear to read (or 
hear) the scriptures, saying, if God has fore-ordained 
whatever comes to pass, then all our labours are vain. 

Feeling still condemnation in my breast, I concluded 
myself reprobated: despair of mercy arose, hope was 
fled : and I was resolved to end my wretched life ; con- 
cluding the longer I live, the more sin I shall commit, 
and tlie greater my punishment will be ; but tlie shorter 
my life, the less sin, and of course the less punishment, 
and the sooner I shall know the v/orst of my case; ac- 
cordingly I loaded a gun, and withdrew to a wilderness. 

As I was about to put my intention into execution, a 
sudden solemn thought darted into my mind, " stop and 
consider what you are about, if you end your life, you 
are undone for ever ; but if you omit it a few days lon- 
ger, it may be that something will turn up in your favor;-' 
this was attended with a small degree of hope, that if I 
waited a little while, it should not be altogether in vain : 
and I tliought I felt thankful that God prevented me from 
sending my soul to everlasting misery. 

About this time, there was much talk about the people 
called Methodists, who were lately come into the western 
part of New-England. There were various reports and 
opinions concerning them, some saying they were the de- 
ceivers that were to come in the last times ; that such a 
delusive spirit attended them, that it was dangerous to 
hear them preach, lest they should lead people out of the 
good old way, which they had been brought up in : that 
they would deceive if possible the very elect ; some on the 
other hand said they were a good sort of people. 

A certain man invited Hope Hull to come to his own 
town, who appointed a time v/hen he would endeavour, if 
possible, to comply with his request. The day arrived, and 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 1 1 



tke people flocked out from every quarter to hear, as they 
supposed, a new gospel : and I went to the door and look- 
ed in to see a Methodist ; but to my surprise he appeared 
like other men. I heard him preach from — " this is a faith- 
ful saying and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
came into the world to save sinners." And I thought he 
told me all that ever I did. 

The next day he preached from these words : " Is there 
no balm in Gilead ? Is there no Physician there ? Why 
then is not the health of the daughter of my people recov- 
ered ? Jer. viii. 22." 

As he drew the analogy between a person sick of a con- 
sumption and a sin-sick soul, he endeavoured also to show 
how the real balm, of Gilead w^ould heal the consumption ; 
and to spiritualize it, in the blood of Christ healing the 
soul ; in which he described the way to heaven, and point- 
ed out the wray, marks; which I had never heard descri- 
bed so clearly before. By which means I was convinced 
that this man enjoyed something that I was destitute of, 
consequently that he was a servant of God. 

He then got upon the application, and pointing his fin- 
ger towards me, made this expression : " Sinner, there is 
a frowning providence above your head, and a burning 
hell beneath your feet ; and nothing but the brittle thread 
of life prevents your soul from falling into endless perdi- 
tion. But, says the sinner. What must I do ? You must 
pray : But I can't pray : If you don't pray then you'll be 
damn'd and (as he brought out the last expression) he 
either stamped with his foot on the box on which he stood, 
or smote with his hand upon the bible, which both togeth- 
er came home like a dagger to my heart. I had like to 
have fallen backwards from my seat, but saved myself by 
catching hold of my cousin who sat by my side, and I 
durst not stir for some time for fear lest I should tumble 
into hell. My sins and the damnable nature of them, 
were in a moment exhibited to my view ; and I was con- 
vinced that I was unprepared to die. 

After the assembly was dismissed, I went out of doors ; 
all nature seemed to w ear a gloomy aspect ; and every 
thing I cast my eyes upon seemed to bend itself against 
me, and wish me off the face of the earth. 

I went to a funeral of one of my acquaintance the same 
day, but durst not look upon the corpse, for fear of be- 
coming one myself: I durst not go near the grave, fear- 



12 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ing lest I should fall in, and the earth come in upon nie ; 
for if I then died, I knew I must be undone. So I went 
home with a heavy heart, 

I durst^hot close my eyes in sleep, until I first attempt- 
ed to supplicate the throne of grace for preservation 
through the night. The next morning, as I went out of 
doors, a woman passing by told me that my cousin the 
evening past, had found the pardoning love of God. — 
This surprised me, to think that one of my companions 
was taken and I was left, I instantly came to a resolution 
to forsake my sins and seek the salvation of my soul. I 
made it my practice to pray thrice in a day for about the 
space of a week ; when another of my cousins, brother to 
the former, was brought to cry for mercy in secret re- 
tirement in a garden, and his cries were so loud that he 
was heard upwards of a mile. The same^ evening he found, 
comfort. 

Shortly after, several persons in the neighbourhood, 
professed to have found the pardoning leve of God, among 
whom was my brother-in-law Fish, and his brother. 

Sorrows arose in my mind, to think that they were 
heavenward, whilst I, a guilty one, was in the downward 
road. I endeavoured to double and treble my diligence in 
prayer, but found no comfort to my soul. Here the doc- 
trine of unconditional reprobation was again presented to 
my view, with strong temptations to end this mortal life ; 
but the thought again arose in my mind ; if I comply, I am 
undone for ever, and if I continue crying to God, I can 
but be damned at last. 

One evening there being (by my desire) a prayer-meet- 
ing appointed by the young converts, I set out to go; and 
on my way by the side of a wood, I kneeled down and 
made a solemn promise to -God, if he would pardon my 
sins and give me an evidence of my acceptance, that I 
would forsake all those things, wherein I had formerly 
thought to have taken my happiness, and lead a religious 
life devoted to him ; and with this promise I went to meet- 
ing. 

I believe that many present felt the power of God ; saints 
were happy and sinners were weeping on every side : but 
I could not shed a tear: then I thought within myself, if 
I could weep I would begin to take hope, but, oh ! how 
hard is my heart. I went from one to another ta know if 
there was any mercy for me. The young converts answer* 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



ed ; " God is all love ; he is all mercy I replied, " God 
is just too, and justice will cut me down I saw no way 
how God could be just and yet shew me mercy. 

A certain woman bound upon a journey, tarried at this 
house that night ; discovering the distress of mind I was 
in, broke through the crov/d with the hymn-book in her 
hand, and after reading a part of a hymn, said to me ; 
" My friend, I feel for you ; my heart aches for you, but 
this I can tell you, that before I leave town in the morn- 
ing, you will come down here praising God I told her, 
no ; I believed I should be in hell before morning. 

After the meeting had concluded, which was about nine 
o'clock, and previous to the forgoing circumstance, I had, 
by the advice of my parents, set out for home, thrice, but 
by a strong impression, as it were a voice v/hispering to 
my heart, " you must not go yet ; but go back and pray to 
God : I turned about and went into a wheat field, and 
kneeled down ; and striving to pray, I felt as if the hea- 
vens were brass and the earth iron ; it seemed as though 
my prayers did not go higher than my head. 

At length I durst not go home alone, fearing I should be 
carried away by the devil, for I saw destruction before me. 

Several of the young converts accompanied me on my 
way 5 one of whom was Roger Searle ; they since have told 
me that I fell down several times by tlie way ; which I do 
not remember, as my distress was so" great, that I scarcely 
knew what position I was in. When I got home, I went 
into my bed room, and kneeling down strove to look to 
God for mercy again, but found no comfort. I then lay 
down to rest, but durst not close my eyes in sleep, for 
fear I should never awake, until I awaked in endless 
misery. 

I strove to plead with God for mercy, for several hours, 
as a man would plead for his life ; until at' length being 
weary in body, as the night was far spent, I fell into a 
slumber ; and in it I dreamed that two devils entered the 
room, each with a chain in his hand; they laid hold on me, 
one at my head, the other at my feet, and bound me fast, 
and breaking out the window, carried me a distance from 
the house, and laid me on a spot of ice, and whilst the 
w^eaker devil flew off in flames of fire, the stronger one 
set oiit to drag me down to hell.' — And when I got within 
idght of hell, to see the blue blazes ascending, and to hear 
the screeches and groans of devils and damned spirits^ 

B 



14 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



what a shock it gave me, I cannot describe : Ithought that 
within a few moments, this must be mj unhappy lot. I 
cannot bear the thought, I will struggle and strive to break 
these chains ; and if I can, and get awaj, it will be gain, 
and if I cannot, there will be nothing lost, and in m j strug- 
gle I waked up, and, oh ! how glad was J that it was only a 
dream. Still I thought, that within a few hours it would 
surely be my case. I again strove to lift my heart to God 
for mercy — and these words struck my mind ; " In that 
day there shall a fountain be opened to the house of Da- 
vid, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem 5 for sin and for 
uncleanness.'' A thought darted into my mind that the 
fountain was Christ ; and if it were so deep and wide for 
the wicked numerous inhabitants of Jerusalem to wash in 
and be clean ; why not for the whole world why not 
for me ^ Here hope sprang up, there was a Saviour offer- 
ed to ALL instead of a certain few; and if so, possibly 
there might be mercy yet for me ; but these words follow- 
ed ; " woe to them that are ease in Zion here discour- 
agements arose, concluding that if there had been a time 
when I might have obtained mercy, yet as I had omitted it 
so long, the day of grace is now passed, and the woe de- 
nounced against me. I thought myself to be the unprofit- 
able servant, who had wrapped his talent in the napkin, 
and buried it in the earth : I had not on the wedding gar- 
ment, but was unprepared to meet God. 

I thought I heard the voice of God's justice saying, 
take the unprofitable servant, and cast him into utter 
darkness." I put my hands together, and cried in my heart, 
the time has been, that I might have had religion ; but now 
it is too late 5 mercy's gate is shut against me, and my 
condemnation for ever sealed : — Lord, I give up ; I sub- 
mit ; I yield ; I yield ; if there be mercy in heaven for me, 
let me know it ; and if not, let me go down to hell and 
know the worst of my case. As these words flowed from 
my heart, I saw the Mediator step in, as it were, between 
the Father's justice and my soul, and these words were ap- 
plied to my mind with great power ; " Son ! thy sins which 
are many are forgiven thee ; thy faith hath saved thee ; 
go in peace." 

The burden of sin and guilt and the fear of hell vanish- 
ed from my mind, as perceptibly as an hundred pounds 
weight falling from a man's shoulder ; my soul flowed out 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



15 



in love to God, to his ways and to his people 5 yea and to 
ALL mankind. 

As soon as I obtained deliverance, I said in my heart, 
I have now found Jesus and his religion, but I will keep 
it to myself ; but instantly my soul was so filled with 
peace and love and joy, that I could no more keep it to my- 
self, seemingly, than a city set on a hill could be hid — At 
this time day -light dawned into the window ; I arose and 
went out of doors, and behold, every thing I cast my eye 
upon, seemed to be speaking forth the praise and wonders 
of the Almighty : It appeared more like a new world than 
any thing else I can compare it to ; this happiness is easier 
felt than described. 

I set out to go down to the house where the meeting waft 
held the preceding evening, but the family not being up, 
I being young, thought it not proper to go in and disturb 
them ; and seeing a wicked swearer coming down tlie road, 
I wished to shun him, accordingly I went down to the barn, 
and as he drew near me I went round it and looked up 
towards the house, and saw the woman who was bound on 
the journey^ coming out at the back door. I made to her 
with all the speed I could. It seemed to me that I scarcely 
touched the ground, for I felt so happy, that I scarcely 
knew whether I was in the body or out of it. 

When I got to her, she said, " good morning Yes said 
I, it is the blessedest morning that ever I saw ; and walk- 
ing into the house, the first words that I said were, I am 
happy, happy, happy enough: — My voice penetrated al- 
most every part of the house, and a preacher coming down 
stairs, opened his hymn-book on these words, 

" O ! for a thousand tongues to sing-, 
My dear Redeemer's praise." 

Indeed I did want a thousand tongues and ten thousand to 
the end of it; to praise Godfor what he had done for my souL 
About nine o'clock I set out for home ; and to behold the 
beautiful sun rising in the east above the hills, although it- 
was on the 12th of November, and the ground partly fro- 
zen, yet to me it was as pleasant as May. 

When I got home to my parents, they began to reprove 
me for going out so early, as they were concerned about 
me. But when I had told them where I had been, and what 
I, had been upon, they seemed to be struck 5 it being such 
tifijuslge as they had never heard from me before, and al ^ 



16 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



most unbelieving to what I said—however my soul was 
so happy that I could scarcely settle to work ; and I spent 
the greatest part of the day in going from house to house, 
through the neighbourhood, to tell the people what God 
had done for me. 

I wanted to publish it to the ends of the earth, and then 
take wings and fly away to rest. In this happy situation, 
1 went on my way rejoicing for some weeks ; concluding 
that I should never learn war any more. — Some said, that 
young converts were happier than those who were many 
years in the way : thought I^ Lord ! let me die whilst young, 
if I may not feel so happy when I am old. 

One day relating my past experience and trials (in a 
prayer meeting) my mother upon hearing thereof, said to 
me ; How do you know that you are converted ? How do 
you know but what you are deceived, if you have passed 
through such trials as I understand you have ? I said, God 
has given me the evidence what ground I stand upon, and 
he cannot lie. Afterward walking out of doors, it Avas 
suggested to my mind, here are many in town that 
have professed thirty or forty years, and say they do not 
know their sins forgiven : and can it be that a young up- 
start stripling, could have more knowledge and experience 
in these things, than they ? Nay ; you have only lost your 
conviction : You think you are converted, but your peace 
is a false one. 

I then began to reason with the tempter ; (instead of go- 
ing to God in prayer, to shew me my state) Can all these 
things I have met with be a deception t' Unbelief began to 
arise ; and my beloved hid his face from me. I ran to the 
fields and woods, sometimes kneeling and walking and be- 
moaning my loss ; for I felt as if something of more value 
than silver or gold was departed from me ; but found no 
comfort to my restless mind. I then set out to go to a house, 
where some converts lived, hoping God would enable them 
to speak something for my comfort ; but before I got to the 
house, I met my beloved in the way ; he was the chiefest 
among ten thousand and altogether lovely. And I went 
home happy in the Redeemer's love. 

Having been sprinkled in my infancy, and now feeling 
not satisfied, I had the ceremony re-performed ; as a de- 
claration to mankind of my dedicating myself to God ; and 
the same evening I with twelve others, united ourselves in 
a society, to watch over one another in love 5 among whom 
was second cousin, and friend R* Searle. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



17 



CHAP. IL 

CALL 'TO PREACH^ SfC. 

ONE day being alone in a solitary place, whilst kneel- 
ing before txod, these words were suddenly impressed on 
my mind ; " Go ye into all the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature."— I instantly spoke out, Lord ! 
I am a child, I cannot go ; I cannot preach. These words 
followed in my mind, " Arise and go, for I have sent 
you." I said, send by whom thou wilt send, only not by 
me, for I am an ignorant illiterate youth ; not qualified 
for the important task :— The reply was—" What God 
hath cleansed, call not thou common." I then resisted 
the impression as a temptation of the devil ; and then my 
Saviour withdrew from me the light of his countenance ; 
until at length I dared not believe that God had called 
me to preach for fear of being deceived ; and durst not 
disbelieve it, for fear of grieving the Spirit of God : thus 
I halted between two opinions. 

When I nourished and cherished the impression, the 
worth of souls was exhibited to my view ; and cords of 
sweet love drew me on ; and when I resisted it,^ a burthen 
of depression and distress seized my mind. 

Shortly after this, my trials being very great, I took 
an opportunity to open my mind to my friend, R. Searle^ 
who said his mind had been impressed the same wsty for 
about four months. 

One day, as I went to meeting, being in August 1793, 
a certain person said to me, " My friend, it appears to me 
as though you never had any trials." My reply to her 
was, although my soul had been happy the greatest part 
of the time these nine months past, yet the remainder of 
my life will be a life of grief and trouble and sorrow ; said 
she, I hope not: — said I, you may wish so in vain ; for 
what is revealed will surely come to pass. Very shortly 
after this, as I was riding along one day, I was seized 
with an unusual weakness, and my eye -sight entirely fail- 
ed me, v/hilst my horse carried me forward about the 
space of half a mile ; when my sight returned, and strength 
in some degree : — Soon after this, whilst retired in a wood, 
I was taken in a similar manner, and for some time f 
thought I was dying, but my mind was calmly stayed OBt 



18 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



God. — My bodily strength continued gradually to decline : 
till at length it was concluded I had the quick consump- 
tion, and by physicians and friends I was given over to 
die. In the beginning of this illness, the sacrament was 
administered to the society ; at which I attended. 

It was suggested to my mind, " what good does it do 
to kneel down there and eat a little bread and drink a 
little wine ; why is it not as good to eat bread and milk 
at home ? I replied, it is a command of God ; and threw 
it out of my mind ; and partook, and felt measurably hap- 
py. But the same suggestion returned in the evening, and 
so harrassed my mind for a space of time, that I, instead 
of resisting it by watching unto prayer, began to give way 
by querying with the enemy until my happiness of mind 
fled : and shortly after this, being brought apparently 
near the borders of eternity ; and not enjoying that con- 
solation as heretofore, the language of my heart was, 

I have fall'n from my heaven of grace, 
I am brought into thrall, 
I am stript of my all, 
And banish'd from Jesus's face." 

Oh ! how I felt, cannot be described b}^ tongue ; at this 
critical period of life, not to see my way so clearly as 
formerly ; but it was not long before God blessed these 
\vords to the comforting of my soul (though all but my 
confidence was given up before,) 

" Peace, ti'oubled soul, thou need'st not fear— 
Thy great Provider still is near ;" 

so that now I could look beyond the grave, and see my 
ivay to joys on high. 

One thing I desired to live for, viz. to attain to higher 
degrees of holiness here, that I might be happier hereaf- 
ter; and what I desired to depart for, was to get out of 
this trying world, and be at rest with saints above; yet I 
was resigned to go or stay. But it pleased kind Provi- 
dence to rebuke the disorder beyond the expectation of 
all, and in a measure to restore me to health, so that af- 
ter about five months confinement, I was enabled once 
more to attend meeting: and falling into conversation 
with R. Searle about the dealings of God towards us, the 
impression came upon my mind stronger than ever, that 
{ should have to call sinners to repentance. After return- 
ing home, I began to consider the matter on every side 
more attentively than I had done hitherto ; and to make 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



19 



it a matter of earnest prayer to God that if the impres- 
sion was from him, it might increase; but if not, that it 
might decrease. My mind soon became so powerfully ex- 
ercised as to cause some sleep to depart from me — ^till at 
length my trials .were so great, that I was resolved to 
fast and pray more fervently; that if the will of God was 
to be known I might find it out, and on the 23d day of 
my so doing, according to what my bodily strength would 
admit of : it being one Sunday afternoon whilst engaged 
in prayer in the wilderness, in an uncommon manner the 
light of God's countenance shined forth into my soul, so 
that I was as fully convinced that I was called to preach, 
as ever I was that God had pardoned my sins. 

This continued for about the space of forty -eight hours, 
when I again began to doubt ; but after eleven days it 
pleased the Lord to banish all my doubts and fears, and 
to fill me with his love. 

1794. One day, a prayer meeting being appointed in 
the town, and feeling it my indispensable duty to go, I 
sought for my parent's consent in vain ; still something 
was crying in my ears — " go — go" — but fearing that my 
parents would call me a disobedient child, I resisted w^hat 
I believe was required of me, and felt conscience to ac- 
cuse me, and darkness to cover my mind. But at length 
finding a spirit of prayer, I had faith to believe that God 
would bless me, though from the 14th of May to the 9th 
of June, I felt the sharp keen fiery darts of the enemy. 
June ISth, this scripture afforded me some strength, " fear 
not, the night is far spent, the day is at hand." 

I heard G. Roberts (the one who had taken me into 
society) preach from these words, " our soul is escaped 
as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers, the snare is bro- 
ken and we are escaped." 

June 14, these words afforded my soul great comfort ; 

I will not leave you comfortless, but we will come un- 
to you, and take up our abode with you." And whilst re- 
tired in devotion, my soul did taste of the powers of the 
w ord to come. 

24th, I was still satisfied that it would be my duty to 
preach the gospel, though several reasons occurred to my 
mind against it — yiz, 1st. According to human appear- 
ance, my bodily strength would not endure the fatigues 
and inclemencies of the weather, which must attend such 
a life, — 2dly. My parents and relations would be against 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE 



my travelling, from whom I must meet with much oppo- 
sition. 3dly. My weakness and want of learning, and my 
abilities did not seem adequate to the task 5 but upon 
hearing my father read this expression in Whitfield's 
sermons, " where reason fails^ there faith begins^^^ my 
mind was strengthened to meditate on the work. 

Sunday, October 5th, was the first time that I (with a 
trembling mind) attempted to open my mouth in public 
vocal prayer in the society. 

A little previous to this time, upon considering what I 
mUvSt undergo if I entered upon the public ministry, I be- 
gan to feel discouraged, and had thoughts of altering the 
situation of my life to excus3 me from the work; but 
could get no peace of mind until I gave them entirely up, 
though my trials in this respect were exceeding great. 

November 14th. About this period, I attempted to 
speak a few words of exhortation in public, which my pa- 
rents hearing of gave me tender reproof, (which was like 
a sword to my heart,) fearing lest I should run too fast. 

One day, I felt impressed to exhort again, but fearing 
the reproof of my relations, f as the old enemy was now 
raised ) I neglected my duty, in order to shun the cross ; 
but horror and condemnation seized upon my mind ; and 
I began to reflect, if in the beginning of my pilgrimage I 
have such trials to encounter with, what will it be if I at- 
tempt to go into the vineyard to face a frowning world ? 
nay, let the consequence be what it may, saved or damn- 
ed, I am resolved I will not preach the gospel ; and if 
ever one felt the pains of the damned in this world, it 
appeared to me that I did. 

I w as willing to be a private member of society, but not 
a public character. I had rather retire to some remote 
part of the earth and spend my days ; but could not feel 
myself excused fram preaching the gospel. 

Filled with horror and darkness whilst awake, with 
fearfulness and frightful dreams by night, for near the 
space of four weeks 5 when one night I was awaked by 
surprise, and in idea there were represented to my view 
two persons, the one by the name of Mercy with a smil- 
ing countenance, who said to me, "if you will submit and 
be willing to go and preach, there is mercy for you," (he 
having a book in his hand;) the other by the name of Jus- 
tice with a solemn countenance, holding a drawn glitter- 
ing sword over my head, added, " if you will not submit, 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



£i 



you shall be cut down : now or never." It appeared to 
me that I had but one half hour for consideration , and if 
I still persisted in obstinacy, that it would be a gone case 
lor ever. 

I put my hands together, and said, Lord I submit to go 
and preach thy gospel : only grant my peaceful hours to 
return ; and open the door. 

At the dawn of day, I arose and withdrew io the wil- 
derness to weep and mourn before God ; at length the light 
of his countenance shined into my soul, and I felt humble 
under his mighty hand ; willing to become any thing as 
God should see fit. 

About this time, I made known to my parents the ex- 
ercise of my mind, which previously I had kept from 
them : they immediately began to oppose me in this thing ; 
and advised me to reject it by all means, concluding it to 
be a temptation, as it appeared to them an impossibility, 
that I should be called to such a work as this 5 which ap- 
parently I could not fulfil. 

1795, July 16th. Last night, the hand of the Lord was 
heavy upon me — I was much afflicted in body and mind — 
in body, by the want of breath, so that I was scarcely 
able to exist (by reason of my asthmatical disorder) — in 
mind, by much heaviness ; whilst the enemy suggested, 
" you will never go forward in public, because of the 
weakness of your body and the violence of your disorder | 
and you are deluded by that impression which you think 
is from God : besides, none will equip you out, and you 
will one day perish by the hand of Saul." Here my faith 
was greatly tried, for I saw no way for my equipment, 
unless the hand of the Almighty should interpose ; for my 
parents had hinted already that they would neither give 
their consent nor assistance ; my discouragements there- 
fore became exceedingly great. 

August 4th. I feel tried and tempted by the world, the 
flesh, and the devil, and if I think of pursuing any other 
course of life but that of preaching, I sink into horror and 
find no peace in any other way. 

22d. About this time, my mind was much exercised 
concerning the doctrines of unconditional election and 
final perseverance. I dreamed that I saw Adam and Eve 
in the garden of Eden, and God after talking to them as 
written in Genesis, said, I shall be faithful on my part : 
and it depends upon your being faithful to the end, to re- 



£2 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ceive a crown of glory : but if you are not faithful you will 
be exposed to the damnation of hell, and then said to me, 
write these things, for they are true and faithful. 

October 28th, being greatly pressed in spirit, for a num- 
ber of days, to know mj father's will ; whether (pi^ovided 
a door was opened) he would give his consent for me to go 
out to travel, or whether he would withhold me by his au- 
thority, when I think the time is come that I should go. 
He said, I shall not hinder you ; only give you my old ad- 
vice, not to harbour the thought, and I shall not give you 
any help. I told him I did not desire any help, only liber- 
ty of conscience. I concluded that my father thought that 
some persons and not God had raised such thoughts in my 
m-ind, which occasioned him to restrain me, so I told him 
if this was the case, that he judged the matter wrong. 

November 9th, being again tried in my mind with re- 
gard to preaching ; fearing lest I should run too fast or 
too slow, and querying from what quarter my impression 
came, I dreamed that I was walking in the solitary woods 
beside a brook, and saw a beautiful stalk about eight feet 
high : from the middle and upwards, it was covered with 
beautiful seeds. I heard a voice over my head, saying to 
me, " shake the stalk that the seeds may fall off, and cover 
them up : the seed will be of great value to some though 
not to thyself, but thou shalt receive thy reward hereaf- 
ter." 

I shook the stalk and beautiful speckled red seed fell 
off, and I covered them up with earth and rotten leaves, 
and went on my way to serve the Lord. 

Some time after, I thought I was there again, and saw a 
large number of partridges or pheasants that had been 
scratching up a great part of the seed. I discovered them 
and was very sorry, and went and drove them away 5 and 
watched it to keep them av/ay, that the remainder, with 
my nourishing, might bring forth fruit to perfection. 

Then I thought I began to preach, and immediately 
awaked, when the parable of the sower came strongly into 
my mind. 

19th. My mind has been buffetted and greatly agitated 
(not tempted in the common sense of the word) so that 
my sleep departed from me, and caused me to walk and 
wring my hands for sorrow. Oh, the corruption of wicked 
nature ! I feel the plague of an hard heart, and a mind 
prone to wander from God 5 something within which ha^ 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



23 



need to be done away, and causes a burthen, but no guilt, 
and from which discouragements frequently arise tend- 
ing to slacken my hands. 

I dreamed that I saw a man in a convulsion fit, and his 
countenance was expressive of hell. I asked a by-stander 
what made his countenance look so horrible — said he, 
" the man was sick and relating his past experience, his 
calls from time to time, and his promises to serve God ; 
and how he had brok^ them ; and now, said he, I am seal- 
ed over to eternal damnation, and instantly the convulsion 
seized him." This shocked me so much that I instantly 
awaked, and seemingly the man was before my eyes. 

I dropped asleep again, and thought I saw all mankind 
in the air suspended by a brittle thread over hell, yet in 
a state of carnal security. I thought it to be my duty to 
tell them of it, and again awaked ; and these words were 
applied to my mind with power : " there is a dispensation 
of the gospel committed unto you, and woe unto you if 
you preach not the gospel." I strove to turn my mind on 
something else, but it so strongly followed me that I took 
it as a warning from God ; and in the morning to behold 
the beautiful sun to arise and shine into the window, 
whilst these words followed — " and unto you that fear my 
name, shall the Sun of Righteousness arise, with healing 
in his wings," Oh ! how happy I felt ; the help of kings 
and priests is vain without the help of God. 

December 31st, the year is now at a close, I see w^hat 
I have passed through, and what is to come the ensuing 
year, God only knows ; but may the God of peace be 
with me ; and grant me strength in proporti(^n to my day, 
tha{ I may endure to the end and receive the crown of 
life. I felt my heart drawn to travel the world at large, 
but to trust God by faith (like the birds) -for my daily 
bread, was difficult, as my strength was small, and I 
shrunk from it. 



CHAP. IIL 

J\2r BEGINNING T'O 'TRAVEL. 

1796. JANUARY 7th, T received a message, with orders 
from C. Spry, the circuit preacher, to go to Tolland to 
the brethren there, for a few days, that he might get some 



24 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



knowledge of my gifts : this visit caused some opposition. 
Afterwards, I was directed to go and meet L. Macombs, 
a preacher on New -London circuit, who after two days 
constrained me to part with him, so I turned and went to 
East-Hartford, (having my brother-in-law's horse with 
me :) in this place I attended several meetings — from 
thence to Ellington, where I met C. Spry — who directed 
me to fulfil three of his appointments, (Warehouse -point, 
East- Windsor, and Wapping,) at one of which, whilst 
speaking, I was taken suddenly ill, even to the losing of 
my sight and strength, so I was constrained to give 
Over. 

15th. I rode near forty miles to Munson and met JV". 
Snethen^ with whom I travelled through his appointments 
a few days, when he likewise constrained me to part with 
liim, after giving me the following hints You are but 
eighteen years of age ; you are too important, and you 
must be more humble, and hear and not be heard so much; 
keep your own station, for by the time that you arrive at 
the age of twenty-one years, you will see wherein you 
have missed it— you had better, as my advice, to learn 
some easy trade, and be still for two or three years yet ; 
for your bodily health will not admit of your becoming a 
travelling preacher at present; although, considering your 
advantages, your gifts, are better than mine when I first 
set out to preach, but it is my opinion that you will not 
be received at the next conference." 

19th. I feel gloomy and dejected, but the w^orth of souls 
lies near my heart : Lord ! increase my faith, and pre- 
pare my way. 

After travelling several days and holding a few meet- 
ings, I attended the quarterly meeting at Wilbraham : C. 
Spry hinted that there were many scruples in his mind 
with regard to my travelling ; as many thought my health 
and behaviour were not adequate to it. 

February 5th, I set out for home, and in the town of 
Somers, I missed my road and got lost in a great wilder- 
ness, and the snow being about two feet deep, on which 
was a sharp icy crust ; after some time, as the path divi- 
ded into branches, so that I could not distinguish one 
plainer than another, and those extending over the woods 
in all directions for the purpose of getting ship timber, I 
went round and round about, till I was chilled with cold, 
and saw nothing but deafc before me — at a distance I 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



25 



roiild see a village, but could discern no way to get to 
it, neither could I find the passage out, by which I enter- 
ed ; and night drawing on, no person can tell my feelings, 
except one who has been in a similar situation. I at last 
heard a sound, and by following it perhaps about half a 
mile or more, found a man driving a team, who gave me 
a direction so that I could find a foot-path made by some 
school -boys, by which I might happen to get through : to- 
wards this I proceeded, and by means of leaping my horse 
over logs, frequently stamping a path for the horse through 
the snow banks, with much difficulty made my way, and 
late at night got to my brother-in-law's, in Tolland, and 
the next day went home, and my soul was happy in God. 
I am glad that I went, although there was great opposition 
against me on every side ; I am every where spoken evil 
of, &c. I feel the worth of souls to lie near my heart, and 
my duty still to be to preach the gospel ; with a determi- 
nation to do so, God being my helper. 

20th. I dreamed, that in a strange house as I sat by the 
fire, a messenger came in and said, there are three mi- 
nisters come from England, and in a few minutes will pass 
by this way. I followed him out, and he disappeared. I 
ran over a wood-pile and jumped upon a log, to have a fair 
view of them ; presently three men came over a hill from 
the west towards me 5 the foremost dismounted : the 
other two, one of whom was on a white horse, the other 
on a reddish one ; both with the three horses disappeared,. 
I said to the first, who are you ? He replied, John Wes- 
ley^ ana walked towards the east ; he turned round and 
looking me in the face, said, God has called you to preach 
the gospel ; you have been a long time between hope and 
fear, but there is a dispensation of the gospel committed 
to you. Woe unto you, if you preach not the gospel. 

I was struck with horror and amazement, to think how 
he should know the exercise of my mind, when I knew he 
had never heard of me before ! I still followed him to the 
eastward, and expressed an observation for which he with 
his countenance reproved me, for the better improvement 
of my time. At length we came to a log house where ne- 
groes lived, the door being open, he attempted tw^ice to go 
in, but the smoke prevented him, he said, you may go in, 
if you have a mind, and if not, follow me. I followed him 
a few rods, where was an old house two stories high,, in 
one corner of which, my parents looked out at a w indo^v | 

c 



26 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



and said they to him, " Who are you ?" He replied, John 
Wesley 5 Well, said they, what becomes of doubting 
christians ? He replied, there are many serious christians 
who are afraid of death. They dare not believe they are 
converted, for fear of being deceived ; and they are afraid 
to disbelieve it, lest they should grieve the Spirit of God, 
so they live and die and go into the other world, and their 
souls to heaven with a guard of angels. I then said, will 
the day of judgment come as we read, and the sun and 
moon fall from heaven, and the earth and works be burnt ? 
To which he answered : " It is not for you to know the 
times and teasons, which God hath put in his own power, 
but read the word of God with attention, and let that be 
your guide." 

I said. Are you more than fifty -five r He replied, do 
you not remember reading an account of my death, in the 
history of my life ? I turned partly round, in order to 
consider, and after I had recollected it, I was about to 
answer him, yes ; w^hen I looked, and behold he was 
gone, and I saw him no more. It set me to shaking and 
quaking to such a degree, that it waked me up, 

N. B. The appearance of his person was the very same 
as him who appeared to me three times in the dream when 
I was about thirteen years of age, and who said that he 
would come to me again, &c. 

March 14th, about this time, my uncle made me the 
offer of a horse, to wait a year for the payment, provided 
I would get bondsmen : four of the society willingly of- 
fered. O ! from what an unexpected quarter was fliis door 
opened ! My parents seeing my way thus beginning to 
open, and my resolution to go forward ; with loving in- 
treaties and strong arguments strove to prevail against it. 
But as they promised sometime before not to restrain me 
by their authority, in case a door should open from ano- 
ther quarter, (they not expecting it would) and seeing 
they could not prevail upon me to tarry, they gave up the 
point — and gave me some articles of clothing and some 
money for my journey. 

Not having as yet attempted to preach from a text, but 
only exercised my gifts in the way of exhortation, I ob- 
tained a letter of recommendation concerning my moral 
conduct ; this was all the credentials I had. 

About the 10th of last month, I dreamed that C. Spry 
received a letter from Jesse Lee, that he wanted help in 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



27 



the province of Maine, and that the said C. S. and L. 
Macombs concluded to send me. N. B. These were the 
two preachers who afterwards signed the abovementioned 
letter of recommendation. 

1796, March 30th. This morning early, I set out for 
Rhode-Island, in quest of J. Lee^ who was to attend a 
quarterly meeting there — as I was coming away we joined 
in prayer, taking leave of each other, and as I got on my 
road I looked about and espied my mother looking after 
me until I got out of sight ; this caused me some tender 
feelings afterwards. 

Until this time, I have enjoyed the comforts of a kind 
father's house ; and oh ! must I now become a wanderer 
and stranger upon earth until I get to my long home ! 

During this day's journey, these words of our Lord came 
into my mind ; " the foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
air have nests, but the Son of man hath not where to lay 
his head." 

The language of my heart is ; what is past I know ; 
what is to come I know not. Lord! bless me in the busi- 
ness I am set out upon. I feel more than ever that God 
has called me to this work. 

April 1st. Upon my arrival at Cranston in Rhode- 
Island, I found that J. Lee was gone to Boston ; I accor- 
dingly set out after him and found the preachers' board- 
ing house at Boston, and they told me that Lee had gone 
to the east, and that I could not overtake him short of two 
or three hundred miles, and their advice was to go to 
Warren in Rhode-Island with Thomas Coope^ a native of 
Manchester, who was going to set out that afternoon— 
accordingly I joined him in company thirty-six miles, to 
East-Town. 

Sunday 3d. This day, for the first time, I gave out a 
text before a Methodist preacher, and I being young both 
in years and ministry, the expectations of many were 
raised, who did not bear with my weakness and strong 
doctrine, but judged me very hard, and would not con- 
sent that I should preach there any more for some time. 

Having travelled a few days with T. C. we came to 
Reynham, where attempting to preach I was seized with 
sudden illness, such as affected me at Warehouse -point, 
with the loss of sight and strength, so that I was con- 
strained to give over, and T. C. finished the meeting — 
after which, lots were cast to see whether I should pass 



28 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



the Sabbath here, or go to East-town — it turned up foi- 
me to tarrj here, which I accordingly did, and held three 
meetings, which were solemn. 

I met T. C. who said, if I was so minded I might re- 
turn home 5 which I declining, he said, " I do not believe 
God has called you to preach." I asked him, why ? He re- 
plied, 1st, your health — 2nd, your gifts — 3rd, your grace— 
4th, your learning— 5th, sobriety — in these you are not 
equivalent to the task. I replied, enough ! — Lord ! what 
am I but a poor worm of the dust, struggling for life and 
happiness.* 

The time now drawing near when I expected to leave 
these parts, the society where I first attempted to give out 
a text, desired to hear me again ; and contrary to my in- 
treaties, T. C. appointed and constrained me to go, threat- 
ening me if I refused. Accordingly I w ent and gave out 
these words, " Am I therefore become your enemy, be- 
cause I tell you the truth." Gal. iv. 16. 

June 30th. I rode twenty -four miles and preached once, 
And saw J. Lee, the presiding elder, who had just returned 
from tiie east— I gav^ him my recommendation. 

July 3rd. This evening, our quarterly meeting being 
over, from the represensation that w as given of me by T. C. 
I received a dismission from the circuit, with orders to go 
home, which was as follows : 

" We hate had brother Lorenzo JDoic^, the bearer hereof, 
travelling on Warren circuit, these three months last 
past. In several places, he was liked by a great many peo- 
ple ; at other places, he w^as not liked so well, and at a few 

f laces they were not willing he should preach at all ; we 
ave therefore thought it necessary to advise him to return 
home for a season, until a further recommendation can be 
obtained from the society and preachers of that circuit. 

John Vaniman, 

Jesse Lee.y Elder. Thomas Coope. 

Rhode-Island, July 3d, 1796. 

To C. Spry, and the Methodists in Coventry." 

The time has been when I could easier.have met death 
than this discharge — two or three handkerchiefs were soon 
wet through with tears : my heart was broke, I expostu- 
lated with them, and besought him for farther employ- 
ment :— but apparently in vain. The next morning, as we 

* He since is expelled the CcsnDexion ! 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



£9 



were about parting, he said, if you are minded, you may 
come to Greenwich quarterly meeting, next Sunday, on 
your way home. 

Tliis evening I preached in Greenwich court house, as 
I once dreamed, and the assembly and place looked na- 
tural to me. 

After travelling through Sepatchet, Smithfield, (in 
which I formed a class, for the first time) Providence, 
and Wickford, where attending a prayer -meeting among 
the baptists, I asked liberty to speak, which seemed to give 
them a surprise, and after some time, they said, iflhada 
message from God, they had no right to hinder me. I 
spoke a few minutes, to their attention, and their leader 
seemed satisfied, and bid me God -speed. 

From thence to South Kingston I set out for my native 
town ; to which I arrived, and met my friends, who were 
glad to see me. 

My parents asked me whether I was not convinced 
that I did wrong in going ? I told them, no ; but was glad : 
others began to mock, and cry out, this man began to build, 
and was not able to finish. 

After a few days, I set out for Granville^ to meet C. 
Spry, who gave me a written iic^nse, and orders to come 
to the ensuing quarterly meeting at Enfield^ where he 
would give me a credential for the conference ; and if I 
was so minded, and brother Cankey willing, I might travel 
Tolland circuit until that time. 

But as the circuit extended through my native town, 
I thought proper to forbear, and set off for Hanover, in the 
state of New -Hampshire, to see my sister, w hom I had not 
seen for about five years. But J. Lee coming to town next 
day, lodged at a house where I had enquired the road, and 
they informed him of me : he sent for me, and querying 
me whether I still preached, and by what authority, and 
what I came there for — shewed his disapprobation at my 
coming hither, and then w e parted. 

I tarried a few days and held several meetings, and for 
the time met with no small trials of mind\nd opposition 
from without, and then returned to Connecticut, fulfilling 
several appointments by the way. 

I went twenty-eight miles to Enfield quarterly meeting, 
for my credential, and C. Spry sent me to Z. Cankey, who 
could not give it to me according to discipline ; he sent 
me back to S. and he again toZ. C. several times 5 bur 

c£ 



.30 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



at length Z, C. said, have you not a written licenser — I 
told him, yes, to preach : said he, that is as good as a 
recommendation to the conference, which I believed, 
though C. Spry knew that according to the letter of the 
discipline I could not be received with this, yet he told 
me to attend the conference. 

September £Oth. Conference came on in the town of 
Thompson, and I passed the examination by the bishop 
before them : and after some conversation in the confe- 
rence, T. Coope^ J, Leeemd N. Snethen bore hard upon 
me after I had been sent out of the room ; and those who 
were friendly to me durst say but little in my favour ; so 
I was rejected and sent home, they assigning as the reason, 
the want of a written credential, though the greatest part 
of them were personally acquainted with me. 

This so affected me that I could take no food for thirty- 
six hours. 

After my return home, still feeling it my duty to travel, 
I accordingly resolved to set olF the next Monday ; but 
Philip Wagar^ who was appointed for Orange circuit, 
being in Tolland, sent for me, and I went twelve miles to 
see him. 

After that he had criticised and examined my credenti- 
als, he concluded to take me on his circuit. I accordingly 
got prepared, aad bidding my friends farewell for a sea- 
son, met him in West-Windsor. 

Some weeks ago, whilst I was in Rhode-Island, being 
troubled with the asthmatical disorder, I was necessitated 
to sit up some nights for the want of breath ; but at length 
lying down on the carpet, I found that I could sleep and 
breathe easy. 

Accordingly, I was resolved to try the experiment until 
the fall of the year, which I did without much trouble. But 
September 27th, being on my way with P. Wagar, he said 
the people would despise me for my lodging, and it would 
hurt my usefulness : and accordingly he insisted upon my 
lying in bed with him, he thinking it was a boyish notion 
that made me lie on the floor. 

To convince him to the reverse, I went to bed, but was 
Boon much distressed for want of breath, and constrained 
to arise and sit up all night. After which, I would be per- 
suaded to try the bed no more. After travelling with him 
a few days into the state of New-York, he gave 
>rae a direction when and whereto take the circuit. I tra 



OR, LORENZO'S JOi)rNAL. 



Si 



veiled to New-Lebanon, where I saw one who experienced 
religion about the time that I did, and our meeting in this 
strange land was refreshing to our souls. 

Monday October 10th. I rode twenty miles to Adams, 
and thence to Stanford : at these places we had refreshing 
seasons. 

Wednesday 12th. I rode thirty miles across the Green 
Mountain, in fifteen of which, there was not a sign of a 
house, and the road being new, it frequently was almost 
impassable: how ever I reached my appointment, and though 
w eary in body, my soul was happy in God. 

From Halifax I went to Guilford, and in entering a cham- 
ber where the people were assembled, it appeared natural 
to me, as though I had seen it before, and brought a dream 
to my remembrance, and so overcome me that I trembled 
and was obliged to retire for some minutes. In this meet- 
ing, three persons were stirred up to seek God. 

Leaving the state of Vermont, I crossed Connecticut ri- 
ver, and through Northfield to Warwick, Massachusetts, 
where we had a refreshing season. 

Thence I went to Orange, and preached in the Presby- 
terian meeting-house, the clergyman having left the town. 
Being this day nineteen years old, I addressed myself to 
the youth. I spent a few days here, and though meeting 
with some opposition, we had refreshing seasons. Oh ! how 
fast is the doctrine of unconditional reprobation falling, 
and infidelitii and the denial of future pujiishnient prevail- 
ing ! Men thus going from one extreme to the other, as 
they wish to lull conscience to sleep, that they may go on 
in the enjoyment of the world without disturbance : but, 
oh ! w^ould they wish to be deceived in a dying hour ? 

I never felt the plague of a hard heart, as I do of late, nor 
so much faith as I now have that inbred corruption will be 
done away, and I filled with perfect peace, and enabled to 
rejoice evermore. 

I never felt the worth of souls so near my heart as I do 
of late, and it seems as if I could not give vent enough to it. 
Lord ! prosper my way, and keep me as under the hollow 
of thy hand, for my trust is in thee. 

October 20th. Satan pursues me from place to place : oh t 
Iiow can people dispute there being a devil ! If they under- 
went as much as I do with his buffetings, they would dis- 
pute it no more. He throwing in his fiery darts, my mind 
is karrassed like punching the body with forks and clul)s. 



S2 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Oh ! that my Saviour would appear and sanctify my soul, 
and deliver me from all within that is contrary to purity. 

23d. I spoke in Hardwick to about four hundred people, 
thence to Petersham and Wenchendon, to Fitchburgh, and 
likewise to Notown, where God gave me one spiritual child. 
Thence to Ashburnham, where we had some powerful 
times. 

November 1st. I preached in Ringe, and a powerful 
work of God broke out shortly after, though some opposi- 
tion attended it ; but it was very solemn. 

Some here I trust will bless God in the day of eternity, 
that ever they saw my face in this vale of tears. 

In my happiest moments I feel something that wants to 
be done away : oh ! the buffetings of satan ! if I never had 
any other hell, it would be enough. 

Thence to Marlborough where our meetings were not in 
vain. 

Whilst I am preaching, I feel happy, but as soon as I 
have done, I feel such horror, (without guilt) by the buffet- 
ings of satan, that I am ready to sink like a drowning man, 
sometimes to that degree, that I have to hold my toague be- 
tween my teeth to keep from uttering blasphemous expres- 
sions ; and can get rid of these horrible feelings only by re- 
tirement in earnest prayer and exertion of faith in God. 

From Marlborough, I went to Packersfield and thence to 
Chesterfield, where I had one seal of my ministry. — Leav- 
ing New-Hampshire, I crossed into Vermont, and came to 
Marlborough. 

Thus I continued round my circuit until I came to Bel- 
cher — a few evenings previous, I, dreamed that a minister 
came and reproved me harshly, wMlst I was preaching — in 
this place it was fulfilled ; for a Baptist preacher accused 
me in the congregation of laying down false doctrine : pre- 
sently a Presbyterian affirmed the same likewise 5 because 
that I said a christian would not get angry. 

Here also appeared some little fniit of my labour, among 
which were some of my distant relations. 

About this time, I visited Mary Spalding, who had been 
suddenly and miraculously restored (as was said) from an 
illness which had confined her to her bed about the space of 
nine years. Her conversation was so profitable, that I did 
not grudge the journey of several miles to obtain it. I found 
it to strengthen liiy confidence in God : the account was 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



33 



published in print, by a Presbyterian minister, with her 
approbation. 

On the £9th, I met P. Wagar, which seemed to refresh 
my mind. I had to take up a cross and preach before him : 
but, oh ! the fear of man ! The next day I parted with him 
and went on my way. 

My discouragements were so great, that I was ready to 
leave the circuit, and I would think within myself, I will 
go to my appointment to-day and then go off ; but being re- 
freshed during the meeting, my drooping spirits would be 
revived, and I would be encouraged to go to the next. Thus 
it would be, day after day ; sometimes I was so happy, and 
the times so powerful, I would hope " the winter was past 
and gone but soon it would return again. Thus I went 
on, during the three first months of the circuit ; at length, 
my discouragements being so great, and inward trials hea- 
vy, concluded to go farther into the country and spend my 
time in the best manner I could, about the neighbourhood 
where my sister lived. 

December 15th, I rode fifteen miles to Brattleborough. 
AbQUt this time, on my way, I took a severe cold on my 
lungs, and almost lost my voice. The next day my friends 
advised me not to go to any other appointments, as they 
thought it presumption; but I feeling impressed in my mind, 
could not feel content to disappoint the people. According- 
ly, in the name of God, I set out in the hard snow storm, 
and over the mountains, about ten miles, and a solemn time 
we had. The storm still continuing to increase, the snow 
had now fallen about knee high, so that the mountains were 
almost impassable by reason of snow, steepness, mud and 
logs ; the people here thought my life would be endangered 
by the falling of trees, or the extreme cold in the woods, as 
there was no house for several miles, and the wind blew ex» 
ceeding hard : however, out I set, relying upon the strong 
for strength. The snow being'driven in banks more than bel- 
ly deep, I frequently was obliged to alight and stamp a path 
for my horse ; and though I was much wearied and chilled, 
yet by the goodness of God, I arrived at niy appointment, 
fourteen miles. We had a good time, and I did not begrudge 
my labour. I believe, these trials will be for my good, to 
qualify me for future usefulness to others : and a secret 
conviction I feel, that if I prove faithful, God will carry 
me through, and support me to see the cazise that should 
ensue. 



34 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



After my arrival at mv sister's I had thoughts of spend- 
ing mj time principally in study ; but feeling it my duty 
to call sinners to repentance, I could not enjoy my mind 
contented without travelling in the neighbouring ^towns, 
there being no Methodists in this part of the world. 

I went to Enfield several times during my stay, (being 
first invited by a universalian) by which there seemed to 
be some good done. Here I received an invitation to fix my 
residence amongst them, as their stated preacher. This 
was somewhat pleasing to nature, as by which I could 
have ease and acquire wealth ; an elegant new meeting 
house being also ready ; but something within would not 
suffer me to comply.— I still feeling it my duty to travel, 
I went into Canaan, Lyme, Dorchester, Orford, Hebron, 
New-Lebanon, Strafford, Tunbridge, Chelsea, Hartford, 
with many other adjacent towns ; and the feather edge of 
prejudice removed, and some few were awakened and 
hopefully converted to God. 

1797, June 4th. Vershire in Vermont, I met with JV. 
Snetheiij who informed me that he had seen J, Lee^ and 
that I must come down to the quarterly meeling: and, 
said he, " J,Lee disapproves of your travelling into so many 
new places, and what will you do provided that he forbids 
your preaching.^" 1 told him it did not belong to J. L. or 
any other man to say whether I should preach or not, for 
that was to be determined between God and my own soul ; 
only it belonged to the Methodists to say whether I should 
preach in their connexion ; but as long as I feel so im- 
pressed, I shall travel and preach, God being my helper ; 
and as soon as I feel my mind released, I intend to stop, 
let people say what they will. But said he, " what will 
you call yourself.^ the Methodists will not own you ; and 
if you tate that name, you'll be advertised in the public 
papers as an impostor." Said I, " I shall call myself a 
friend to mankind." Oh ! said he, for the Lord's sake 
don't ; for you are not capable of it — and not one of a 
thousand is ; and if you do you'll repent it. I sunk into a 
degree of gloominess and dejection — I told him I was in 
the hand of God, and felt submissive ; so I bade him fare- 
well and rode ten miles on my way. The next day I rod^ 
fifty miles to Charlestown, where I overtook J. Lee^ to 
my sorrow and joy********** He mentioned 
^ome things, that if ever I travelled I must get a new re- 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



35 



commendation from my native circuit, or else not offer 
mvself to conference again. 

"^We then rode to Orange quarterly meeting ; but J. Lee 
forbade P. W. to employ me any more, and then set off."^ 
I ran after him and said, if you can get no text to preach 
upon between now and conference, I give you Genesis xl. 
14. and then turned and ran, and saw him no more for 
some years, when we met at Petersburg in Virginia. 

I then returned home to my parents, after an absence 
of eight months 5 having travelled more than four thou- 
sand miles, through heat in the vallies, the scorching sun 
beating down, and through cold upon the mountains, and 
frequently whilst sleeping with a blanket on the floor, 
where I could look up and see the stars through the bark 
roofs, the frost nipping me so that I lost tlie skin from my 
nose, hands and feet ; and from my ears it peeled three 
times — travelling through storms of rain and snow ; this 
frequently drifted into banks so that I had no path for 
miles together, and was obliged at times to alight and 
stamp a way for my horse for some rods : at other times, 
being engaged for the welfare of souls, after preaching in 
the dark evening, would travel the chief part or the whole 
of the night, journies from twenty to forty miles, to get on 
to my next day's appointment ; preaching from ten to fif- 
teen times a week, and often-times no stranger to hunger 
an<l thirst in these new countries ; and though my trials 
were great, the Lord was still precious to my soul, and 
supported me through. 

The preacher of Tolland circuit, (Evan Rogers, who 
since hath turned churchman) after some close and sol- 
emn conversation, advised me to preach in my native town, 
and provided that I could obtain a letter of recommenda- 
tion concerning my preaching gilts as well as my conduct, 
he saw no hindrance why I should not be received at 
conference. The thought was trying, the cross was great, 
to think of preaching before my old acquaintance and re- 
lations ; besides, my parents were opposed to it, fearing 
how I should make out : however, there being no other 
way, and necessitated thereto, the people nocked out 
from every quarter, and after my feeble manner, I at- 
tempted to perform, and I obtained a credential by the 
voice of the whole society ; which was approved of by the 



* This was the fourth time I had been sent home. 



36 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



preachers at the quarterly meeting ; after which it was 
thought proper to send me to Granville circuit. 

During my stay at and about home^ though I went into 
several other places, not in vain to some souls, yet my 
trials were very great, so that many almost whole night's 
sleep departed from me ; I walked the floor and woods, 
weeping until I could weep no more, and wringing my 
hands until they felt sore. When I was in the north coun- 
try, being under strong temptations to end my life, I went 
down to a river to do it, but a thought of futurity darted 
into my mind ; the value of my soul ! oh ! Eternity. I 
promised and resolved if God would grant me strength to 
resist the temptation, and see my native land in peace, 
that I would discharge my duty to my friends ; which he 
did, and now my promise began to stare me in the face. 

I felt it my duty to visit from house to house ; but the 
cross was so heavy, I strove to run round it ; but the 
thorns beside the way scratched me : and to take up one 
end of the cross it dragged hard 5 here the old temptation 
returned so powerful, that I durst not go from one ap- 
pointment to another alone, nor without one to go with 
me, and sometimes to sleep in the same room, lest I 
should end myself at night; and for the ease and enjoy- 
ment of my mind, I was necessitated and did visit about 
sixty different families, and then set off to Granville cir- 
cuit, under the care of Sylvester Hutchinson^ with Smith 
Weeks and Joseph Mitchell, Weeks was at first unwil- 
ling I should come on the circuit, fearing how I would 
make out, but seeing I was under trials, consented : ac- 
cordingly I went round until I came to Suffield. Upon 
mv entering the neighbourhood, falling into conversation 
with an old man, he invited me to hold a meeting at his 
house : accordingly I app%inted to preach to the youth in 
the evening ; and went to my other appointment not far 
off. The man of this house shut his door and would enter- 
tain no more meetings. This was a trial to me, not know- 
ing what the society would do for a place to meet in. 

When I began to meditate what I should say to the 
youth, I could think of no subject, and felt distressed, and 
was sorry I had made the appointment. 

I withdrew to a field to seek help from the Lord : but I 
felt as if all the powers of darkness were combined and 
compassed me about. 

When I saw the people began to collect, I thought I 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 37 

would have given the whole world if I possessed it, that 
the meeting had not been appointed, but as it was now 
given out, and circumstances being as they were, I durst 
do no other than go to the house ; I went with this bui^- 
then to the house, and by an impression spoke ironically 
from the words of Solomon, which mightily pleased the 
youth at first. My burthen was soon gone ; the power of 
God seemed to overshadow the people, as I turned the 
discourse upon the judgment whicli the youth must be 
brought into : and one of the ringleaders was cut to the 
heart, and brought to seek God. Here a good work broke 
out, and where about thirty or forty used to attend, now 
the congregation was increased to hundreds, and this wil- 
derness seemed to bud and blossom as the rose. 

In Northampton, a society was collected likewise^ 
though Methodists had not preached there before. 

August 6tli, after preaching in Conway, I went to 
Buckland ; and when the people saw my youth, and were 
disappointed of the preacher they expected, they despi- 
sed me in their hearts. However, God made bare his arm, 
and I have reason to believe that about thirty persons 
were stirred up to seek God from this day. 

The year past was remarkable for very many persons 
complaining of uncommon trials of mind from the enemy 
of souls, and scarcely any revival to be heard of either in 
Connecticut,Massachu setts, or the upper part of New-York« 

The flame kindled and ran into several neighbouring 
towns, and some hundreds of souls professed to experi- 
ence the forgiveness of their sins, 

A great deal of opposition, both from preachers and 
people, baptists and presbyterians, w ere in this quarter | 
professing to be friends to God and truth, whilst to us 
they were secret enemies ; seeking to get people converted 
to their way of thinking, and proselyted to their denom- 
ination. 

I dreamed one night, that I saw a field without end, 
and a man and boy striving to gather in the corn, whilst 
thousands of birds were destroying of it. I thought there 
was such a necessity for the corn to be gathered, that le# 
the labourers work ever so hard, the labour would not 
wear out their strength until the harvest was past. 

This dream encouraged me to go on in this work, and 
in the space of twenty -two days, I travelled three hundred 
and fifty miles, and preached seventy-six times ; besides 

D 



38 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



visiting some from house to house, and speaking to hun- 
dreds in class -meetings. In several other places, there 
was a good revival likewise. At the quarterly meetings I 
obtained a certificate^ concerning mj usefulness and 
conduct here, and as S. Hutchinson thought not proper 
to take all the preachers to conference, concluded to 
leave me to help the revivals, and that he would there 
transact my business for me, so I gave him my dismis- 
sion from Rhode-Island, and my two last recommenda- 
tions to carry into conference. 

September 19th. Conference began in Wilbraham : my 
case was brought forward, to determine whether I should 
be admitted on trial to preach, or sent home, or expelled. 

J. Lee and several others, of whom some were stran- 
gers to my person, took up hard against me, from say and 
hear-say ; and only one at first espoused my cause (this 
was Joseph Mitchell, with whom I had travelled these last 
few weeks,) after some time a second joined him. The 
debate was sharp and lasted for about three hours ; when 
Mitchell and Bostwick could say no more, but sat down 
and wept ; which seemed to touch the hearts of some : at 
length, it being put to the vote whether I should travel or 
not ; about two-thirds of the conference were in my fa- 
vour. All that saved me, in this conference, from an ex- 
pulsion, w^as the blessing which had attended my labours ; 
but still those who w ere against me would not suffer me 
to be admitted on trial, nor my name printed in the 
minutes. One said, if they acknowledged me fit to travel, 
why not my name be put on the minutes ? if he be fit for 
one, why not for the other, &c. So I was given into the 
hands of S. Hutchinson, to employ me or send me liome^ 
as he should think fit. He sent me a message to meet him 
on Long-Island, which I never received in time to go ; 
and the first preacher (Daniel Bromley) who came to me 
after conference, I asked, what hath the conference done 
with me ? He replied, they have done by you, as they 
have done by me : what's that ? said I y He replied, they 
have stationed me on this circuit^ — and that w^as all that I 
could get out of him concerning the matter ; only he or- 
dered me to take his appointments round the circuit, 
whilst he should go to see his friends, until he should 
meet me again. Accordingly I set out to go round the 
circuit — I had been on my way but a day or two, before 
I came to places w^here the preachers, on their way from 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



39 



conference, had been, and told the accusations agsan^t me y 
and my rejection. Thus it was, day after day; people 
telling me the same story. 

From this circumstance^ as the conference had given 
me no station^ and Hutchinson'^ s message had not reached 
me, I concluded I should be sent home again ; as I had 
no license according to discipline, which one must have^ 
if his name is not printed in the minutes. 

My trials were great ; I was afraid I should become 
insane ; and seeing no chance for my life, I publicly gave 
up the name of Methodist, and assigned the reasons why, 
viz. because the preachers would not receive me as a bro- 
ther to travel with them, &c. and was resolved to set out 
for some distant part of America, out of sight and hearing 
of the Methodists, and get societies formed, and the next 
year come and offer myself and them to the connexion ; 
and take this method to get my character established 5 for 
J. Lee had said, if I attempted to travel in the name of a 
Methodist, v/ithout their consent, he would advertise me 
in every paper on the continent, &c. for an impostor. 

But now arose a difficulty from another quarter : I had 
lost my great coat on the road whilst travelling, and my 
coat was so worn out that I was forced to borrow one ; 
my shoes v/ere unfit for further service, and I had not a 
farthing of money to help myself witH, and no particular 
friends to look to for assistance. Thus one day whilst 
riding along, facing a hard, cold northeast storm, very 
much chilled, I came to a wood ; and alighting from my 
horse and falling upon my knees on the wet grass ; I 
lifted up my voice and wept, and besought God either to 
release me from travelling and preaching, or else to raise 
me up friends. My soul was refreshed ; my confidence 
was strengthened, and I did believe that God vvould do 
one or the other : and true it was : people a few days af- 
ter this, of their own accord, supplied all my necessities, 
and gave me a few shillings to bear my expenses. 

Jeremiah Ballard, whom I had esteemed as a piou3 
man, was expelled at the Wilbraham conference, and as 
he represented it to me, it was unjustly ; he went with 
me to the north, and a number of places he saw, with me, 
the out-pouring of God's spirit : he was minded to form 
societies, and call ourselves by ^the name of Separate 
Methodists, I told him, no ; for God did own the metho- 
dists, and of course I durst not do any thing to their in» 



4Q HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



jury. This caused a separation between him and me t he 
formed societies on his own plan, and afterwards I saw 
him no more ; but by what I could learn, he and his peo- 
ple differed, and then he and some of them removed off 
to the western country. It appears that the conference 
w ere under the necessity of excluding him for a foolish 
thing ; as he w ould shew no humility, but stubborn impe- 
nitence. ! how blessed is the spirit of meekness. 

I accordingly left the circuit and set off for the north : 
1 had not gone far till I came to Deerfield river ; in rid- 
ing through which, the cakes of ice going down the stream, 
had like to have cost me my life ; but this did not dis- 
courage me ; I still went on my way, upwards of an hun- 
dred miles, till I came to the town of Windsor in Ver- 
mont ; where God poured out his Spirit, and several were 
turned to him. I thought it not my duty to leave the 
young converts to the devouring wolves, but to tarry and 
strengthen them for a season ; and whilst here wrote 
back to some of my old friends, who told the preachers 
where I vv as and what I was about ; who wrote requesting 
me to come back to a quarterly meeting. At first I con- 
cluded not to go ; thinking what should they want but to 
scold me ; but feeling it impressed upon my mind in a 
powerful manner, one evening, after holding two meetings, 
I called for my horse, and set out from Claremont, and 
continued travelling twenty -five hours, excepting the 
times of baiting my horse, during which space, I rode 
about an hundred and seventeen miles, and got back to 
Conw ay on my old circuit : from hence, I proceeded to 
Buckland, where w^as held the quarterly meeting — and 
met the preachers, wishing to know what they wanted 
with me. 

Hutchinson began to be very crabbed and cross, seem- 
ingly at first, in his questioning me why I went away } I 
assigned him as the reason, because that I had no chance 
for my life. Why, said he, did you not receive the mes- 
sage I sent you, to come tome } I replied, no ; (not until 
It was too late, &c.) which I could hardly persuade him 
to believe at the first. 

Z, Macombs asked, w^hat I came back for ? I told him, 
I was sent for, and I came to see what they wanted of 
me. Said he, what do you intend to do ? I replied, I ex- 
pected to go back to the north 5 then he and Hutchinson 
went a^d t^ked together. J w^s sorry I h^d gone away, 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL 



41 



after I had found out the mistake^ and Hutchinson^s 
friendship for me : accordingly in answer to a query 
which was proposed, viz. what satisfaction can you make ? 
J replied, that I was willing to acknowledge that I was 
sorry, but not guilty, as I did it in sincerity, not hearing 
soon enough of his message : which acknowledgment I 
made, first, in quarterly conference, before about thirty 
preachers, leaders, and stewards, with exhorters, and 
then he required it in a public assembly of about eight 
hundred people. 

After which, I travelled several days, in company with 
S. Hutchinson^ who was going to take me to Cambridge 
circuit 5 and on the way, said he, " the conference have 
had a great deal of talk and trouble concerning you, and 
now you are under my care, and you shall live or die at 
the end of three months : if you are faithful and your 
labours blest, so that you can obtain a recommendatio:n 
from the circuit, all shall be well ; but if not, you shaU 
die. 

Accordingly, after reaching the circuit, a saying I 
remembered, viz. you had as good be hanged for stealing 
an old sheep as a lamb, and finding the people in a very 
low state of religion, I was convinced that nothing but a 
revival could save my life ; I was therefore resolved to do 
my endeavours to get a revival or else to get the circuit 
broke up. So I went a visiting the people, from house to 
house, all denominations, that were in the neighbourhood, 
and where there was fi-eedom, to exhort them collective- 
ly or individually, as I felt in my mind, after joining in 
prayer. 

Pittstown^ New-York, was the first place I thus tried 
on this circuit, and preached at night. Thus I did here, 
for several days successively, and it caused a great deal 
of talk. Some said I was crazy ; others, that I was pos° 
sessed of the devi} ; ^ome said one thing, and some thought 
.another: many it brought out, to hear the strange man 5 
and would go away cursing and swearing, saying, that I 
was saucy and deserved knocking down, and the uproar 
was so great among the people, that the half -hearted and 
lukewarm Metl^odists were tried to the quick, and be» 
came my warm opposers ; complaining of me to my tra- 
velling companion, Timothy Dewey, whose mind at 
first was prejudiced ! however, it was not long before I 
iad the satisfaction to see some small fruit of my labour 



•4^ 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



here ; which gave me encouragement to strive to raise the 
inquiry of the people to consideration : though the devil 
should be raised round the circuit. 

In this place, I visited about a hundred families, some 
of them twice or thrice over. In Ashgrove, I walked 
about four miles, and visited every family in the way, 
and generally met with a good reception, though the cross 
of visiting thus was the hardest and happiest that ever I 
took up. Wilson's hollow, v/hich was surrounded by moun- 
tains, except one small entrance by which I set out to go 
to an appointment ; and coming to a house, I felt im- 
pressed to go in and pay them a visit ; but the cross being 
heavy, I strove to excuse myself and go by, saying the 
other preachers who are older in years and in experience 
and learning not visit thus, and yet enjoy the comforts 
of religion, and I will take them for my pattern ; think- 
ing it impossible that God should call me to such a pecii- 
liarity^ who Vvas so weak and ignorant. Instantly, I felt 
distress in my mind : when I came to a second house I 
felt impressed as above ^ but still supported my mind 
against it with th« same arguments — when I cast a look 
to the sky, and I felt as if God was about to revive reli- 
gion there, and if I did not visit them, their souls would 
be required at my hand : it seemed as though the sun 
frowned upon me : accordingly, I resolved, if the im- 
pression continued, that I would go into the next house, 
aiid if I met good reception, that I would thus go through 
^1 the families in the hollow, which amounted to about 
thirty in number. I called, and finding a good reception 
to my visit, I went to a second and third, but was turned 
away ; to all in the village, however, I went, and some 
thought one thing, and some said another ; however, they 
came out, to hear a crazy man, as they thought, and we^ 
struck with a great solemnity, whilst I spoke from these 
words, " Thus saith the Lord, set thine house in order, 
for thou shalt die and not live." The second and the 
third day, I held meetings likewise, and said, at such a 
time, I hope to be here again, God v/illing ; and accord- 
ingly came, and proposed a covenant to the people, if 
they would attempt to pray three times a day, four v/eeks, 
(on their knees) I would remember them thrice in the 
twenty -four hours during that space, God being our help- 
er, to perform 5 and those who would endeavour to do it, 
to signify it by standing on their feet, and those who 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



43 



would not, to keep their seats ; for God is about to revive 
religion here ; and those who will put in for a share, may 
Ireely obtain, but those who neglect will find to their 
sorrow. 

About twenty rose up, to which I called God to wit- 
ness, and whilst we were at prayer, one who had not 
agreed, caught hold of a loom to avoid falling down, 
whilst his knees smote together. The evening after I was 
gone, the youth assembled to take counsel about their 
souls ; and were so concerned, that the cries became ge- 
neral, and were heard afar ofif : but eight persons found 
comfort before they disbanded. 

To this place, Hutcliinson came, just after he reached 
the circuit, though I had not heard of this effect of my 
labours. 

Thus round the circuits, I went, visiting from house to 
house, getting into as many new neighbourhoods as I could, 
and sparing no character in my public declarations. Ma- 
ny were offended at my plainness both of dress ^ expres- 
sions^ and way of address in conversation, about heart 
religion ; so that the country seemed to be in an uproar ; 
scarcely one to take up my cause, and I was mostly- 
known by the name of crazy Botv, At length, quarterly 
meeting came on in Welsh -hollow, and I expected an 
expulsion, the uproar being so great, as T. Dewey had 
come thirty miles to give me a scolding for my conduct : 
to whom I said, I make a conscience of what I do, and 
for it, I expect to give an account to God : if you should 
even turn against me, I cannot hearken to you, in this 
matter. After which God gave me favour in his sight | so 
that he took my part, and defended my cause (round the 
circuit, like a champion) to the lukewarm, unknown to 
me at first. 

Of him I was the more afraid, as I knew that he had 
promoted the expulsion of Ballard. 

So I went to Hutchinson^ and besought him to exclude 
me, that I might go my way and be of no more ti'ouble to 
them ; which he refused, and gavs me some sharp words, 
and said he would not ; but that I should tarry on that cir-- 
cuit another quarter, adding, but before the quarter is up, 
I expect you'll leave the circuit and run away : so we 
parted. But I was resolved he should be disappointed in 
me for once at least, if no more. 

At Claridon and Castleton the society were watching 



44 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



oyer me for evil, and not for good. These two places, I 
visited, likewise, from house to house ; next to Fair Haven, 
where I met v/ith hard speeches. Then to Poultney, where 
was no regular preaching. Here lived a young woman 
whom I began to question about her soul ; but met with 
cool answers. Well, said I, I'll pray to God to send a fit 
of sickness upon you, if nothing else w ill do, to bring you 
to good, and if you w^on't repent then, to take you out of 
the way, so that you shall not hinder others. Said she, If 
you'll pray for such things as this, you can't be the friend 
you pretend to be to my soul ; and I'll venture all your 
prayers, and was much displeased, and so was her mother 
likewise. She soon began to grow uneasy and restless, and 
went into one room and into another, back and forth ; 
then sitting down, but could get no relief. The w^hole fa- 
mily, except the father and one son, began to grow outra- 
geous towards me, which occasioned me to go seven miles 
late at night, for the sake of family quietness. 

Shortly afterwards the young woman began to seek God, 
and with two of her sisters, were found walking in the 
ways of wisdom : and a society was soon formed in the 
place, although I saw them no more. 

In Hampton and Skeinsborough, on the south end of 
lake Champlain, was some revival, likewise. 

Here was a woman who found fault with me, for ex- 
horting the wicked to pray ; sajdng, the prayers of the 
wicked were an abomination to the Lord. But I told her 
that was home-made scripture ; for that there was no such 
expression in the bible : and after bringing undeniable 
passages to prove it w as their duty, I besought her to pray : 
she replied, I cannot get time. I then oftered to buy the 
time, and for a dollar she promised she would spend one 
day as I should direct, if it were in a lawful way, provi- 
ded she could get the day, (she not thinking I was in 
earnest;) I th^^.n turned to her mistress, who promised to 
give her a day — then throwing a dollar into her lap, I 
called God and about thirty persons present, to witness 
the agreement. She beF.ought me to take the dollar again, 
which I refused, saying, if you go to hell, it may follow 
and enhance your damnation. About ten days elapsed, 
when her conscience roaring loud, she took the day, and 
read two chapters in the bible, and retired thrice to pray 
to God to shew her what she was, and what he would have 
her to be, according to my directions. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 45 



Afterwards, I had the satisfaction to hear that before 
night she felt distressed on account of her soul, and before 
long found the comforts of religion. From thence I visited 
Kingsborough and Queensborough, where many were 
brought to a sense of themselves, among whom was Solo- 
mon Moon. 

One evening, just as I had dismissed the assembly, I 
saw a man to whom my mind was impressed to go ; and 
before I was aware of it, I was breaking through the crowd; 
and when I had got to him, I said, " are you willing I 
should ask you a few serious questions ?" to which he 
replied, yes : do you believe (said I) there is a God ^ said 
he, yes. 

Q. Do you believe there is a reality in religion ? 
A. I am uncertain 5 but think we ought to do as we 
would be done by. 
Q. Are y ou willing for some good advice ? 
A. Yes. 

Q. Supposing I shall give you some that you can find 
no fault with the tendency of it ; are you willing, and will 
you try to follow it for four weeks ? 

A. Yes, if it is no unreasonable request. 

I then desired him not to believe what authors, mini- 
sters, or people, said, because they said so ; but to search 
the scriptures to seek for light and instruction there; to 
read but little at a time, and read it often, striving to take 
the sense of it. 

£dly. Not to stumble over the unexemplary walk of pro- 
fessors of religion; nor the contradiction of ministers' 
sermons ; but to forsake not what other people thought 
w^as wrong, but what he himself thought to be wrong : and 
then to take his leisure time, and go where none would 
see him but God, twice or thrice a day, and upon his knees 
beseech the Almighty to give him an evidence within, that 
there was a heaven and a hell, and a reality in religion, 
and the necessity of enjoying it in order to die happy : 
and then, said I, I do not believe the time will expire be- 
fore you will find an alteration in your mind, and that for 
the better. 

Q. Is the advice good or bad ? 

A. I have no fault to find ; the natural tendency of it \s 
to good, if followed. 

I then said, you promised, if the advice was good, and 
you had no fault to find with it, that you would follow it 



46 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



four weeks ; and now I call God to witness to your pro- 
mise ; so" left him. 

He w^ent away, and began to meditate how he was taken 
in the promise before he was aware of it, and for forty- 
eight hours neglected it — when his conscience condemned 
him, and for the ease of his mind was necessitated to go 
and pray. 

From hence I went to Thermon*s patent, and held se- 
veral meetings, not in vain, and ridino; across the branches 
of Hudson's river, I called the inhabitants together, and 
we had a refreshing season from the presence of the Lord, 
in eternity, I believe, some will be thankful for that day. 

After preaching at Fort Edv/ard, (where one took fire 
mister ioitsly^ and was burnt to death) I went to East- town. 
Here the youth, under plain dealing, would frequently 
leave the house. Accordingly, after procuring a school- 
house, I invited all the youth to come and I would preach 
to them; and the house was filled from end to end : and 
then placing my back against the door, (to prevent their 
running away) gave out the text, and did not spare, and 
was soon confirmed that God was about to visit the place. 

Solemnity rested on every countenance, and in the 
morning the congregation was treble its usual number, 
and there was a shaking among the dry bones. This neigh- 
bourhood I visited from house to house likev/ise, and con- 
versed personally with the youth, found that about two- 
thirds of them were under serious impressions, but durst 
not expose it to each other for fear of being laughed at, 
(though some fled from me to prevent being talked to) 
and in this private conversation, they promised to pray 
for a season, one of which broke her promise and strove 
to escape my sight, but following her to a neighbouring 
house, I sat in the door and would not let her out till she 
promised to serve God or the devil for a fortnight ; the 
latter she chose, saying, I can't keep the other : and I 
called God to witness, and said, I'll pray that you may 
be taken sick before the fortnight's up — and left her. 
Before night she began to grow uneasy and was sorry she 
made the promise, and soon broke it, and began to seek 
the salvation of her soul, and in about a week was hope- 
fully converted to God. 

After I had gone through the visiting, in public meet- 
ing I set forth plainly the state of the youth, as above- 
mentioned, and besought them not to be afr^d of each 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



47 



tether, but to continue seeking the Lord. And one evening 
whilst T. Dewey was exhorting, a flash of forked light- 
ning pierced the air, and rolling thunder seemed to shake 
the house. Some screeched out for mercy ; some jumped 
out at the windows, and others ran out at the door. 

From this night the stir became Visible, and thirteen of 
the youth that night resolved together to pursue religion, 
let their companions do as they would. A young man by 
the name of Gideon Draper^ said, " If I can stand the 
crazy man, I will venture all the Methodist preachers to 
convert me." And when I heard of his expression, faith 
' sprang up in my soul, and I felt a desire to talk to him ; 
he objected, " I am too young but here God brought 
him down, and he is now an itinerant preacher. 

As our quarterly meeting was drawing near, every so- 
ciety round the circuit promised, such a day, as much as 
their labour and bodily strength would admit, to observe 
as a day of prayer and fasting to God, tliat he would 
meet with us at the quarterly meeting ; which came on 
June 20th at Pittstown. 

Here, after S, Hutchinson had finished his sermon, X 
Mitchell began to exhort, when there commenced a trem- 
bling amongst the wicked : one, and a second, and a third 
fell from their seats, and the cry for mercy became gene- 
ral ; and many of the backslidden professors were cut to 
the quick ; and I tliink for eleven hours there was no 
cessation of the loud cries; no business of a temporal na- 
ture could be done at this quarterly meeting conference. 

The next day, Solomon Moon^ who had come more tlian 
forty miles, stood up in the love-feast and declared how 
he was caught in a promise, and to ease his imnd, was 
necessitated to fulfil, and within three days, found the 
reality of what he had doubted ; and besouglit others not 
to be afraid of promising to serve God : for, said he, I 
1 bless the day that ever I saw the face of brother Dow. It 
I was curiosity, as he testified, which first induced him to 
come out to hear him that was called the crazy man. In 
, this love-feast, the cry began again and continued till 
j. ;within two hours of sun-setting, when I went oft to an 
. appointment, leaving about twenty who were resolved, 
not to go away until they found pardon. 

This day's meeting was a season not soon to be forgot- 
ten. I have reason to believe, from observation round the 
circuit, that not less than an hundred souls were blessed 



4S 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



and quickened here. N. B. It had continued from nine 
in the morning. 

During these last three months, I had six hundred miles 
to travel, in four weeks, besides meeting in class upwards 
of six hundred members and spectators, and preaching 
seventy or seventy -five times, and some visiting. 

As we were enlarging this circuit, there being a vacant 
place of upwards of sixty miles, where I, with some trou- 
ble, got a few places of preaching. As I was travelling, at 
a distance I saw one dressed in black, whom I overtook 
and I asked, in our conversation, if he knew any thing o 
the Methodists and their doctrine lately, in these parts* 
He was a Calvinist Baptist preacher, and from my dress 
and questions he supposed that I was no preacher, but a 
stranger to the Methodists, so he talked just like a preju- 
diced Calvinist, about them ; and when he had found me 
out, he coloured, and invited me to dine at an acquain- 
tance of his ; and I requested permission to pray with 
them, which caused a surprise. — " Prayers," thought 
they, " in the middle of the day !" Through this medium, 
the door was opened at Brandon, where I made a cove- 
nant with th^e people ; here curiosity brought out one of 
the chief men, a merchant, with his proud niece, to hear, 
as he expected, a great man, but being disappointed in the 
looks of the person, was. alnxost ready to go home ; but 
considering in his mind, I have come a mile and an half 
distance, through a difficult road ; now I am here, PU 
stay to the end. He rose up in the covenant with his 
niece, not thinking what they were about, but seeing 
others rise. I called God to witness to the covenant, and 
went on my way. The consciences of these two persons 
began to condemn them for breach of promise ; and to 
ease their minds, were constrained to fulfil, and soon 
found comfort : and they, with his wife, at the end of 
four weeks came out to join society ; and twenty -two 
others followed their example the same day : in nine days 
after, twenty -five others joined likewise. 

The commonality said, the Methodists have done some 
good, by turning the mind of the blasphemer, from col- 
lecting in his debts, to religion, and so we are kept out of 
jail. 

In New-Huntingdon, I made a covenant with the peo- 
ple, which proved not altogether in vain. Shortly after, \ 
about forty were joined in class. Tliis place, I visited from ^ 



i 



OJl, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



4S 



Kouse to houscj with Hindsburg, Monktoii, and Starks-^ 
borough ; where the wilderness seemed to bud and blos- 
som as the rose. O ! the joyful meetings we had in^'M^jse 
new countries, will not soon be forgotten. ^ ^ 

When in Williston, an uncle of mine with his family 
came out to hear, but behaved very rudely, and strove to 
persuade me to leave the town, and have no more meet- 
ings there; for, said he^ you'll break up our good order. 

From hence I proceeded to Richmond, where was a 
woman, who being told by her physician that death was 
now upon her, cried out, Why, doctor Marsh, you have 
been deceiving me, promising me life and health, not let- 
ting me know my danger, that I might prepare for death. 
Twice I have been brought to the gates of death, and pro* 
raised God, if I might be restored that I would serve him, 
and after recovering broke my promise, and went on in 
the ways of sin ; and now I am brought to the gates of 
death, and have not time to repent : and turning to a man 
in the company, said, whilst the minister is preaching my 
funeral sermon, know ye that my soul is in hell, and then 
expired. 

Here whilst I preached, some liked, others mocked, and 
were unwilling to converse with me, lest I should ensnare 
them into a promise. From hence I crossed Onion river, 
(through some danger by reason of its depth) to Under- 
hill, where God gave me one child in the gospel, as I 
found next year. From thence to Camhridge, where I 
met with some opposition, and crossing the river Demiles 
to Fairfield and Fairfax, where the people were serious, i 
but some afterwards spoke evil of this way. 

Thence to St, Mhan^s^ where one made disturbance in 
meeting, which I reproved. After meeting, he said, if I ^ 
did not make him satisfaction, by a public acknowledge 
ment that I had abused him, he would prosecute me at 
law. I defied him to do his worst, knowing that the law 
was in my favour ; then, said he, lay out for the worstc 
In another meeting, although he tjiought himself a gentle- 
man, he came in and publicly attempted to wring my 
nose; but I dodging my head, his hand slipped by; and 
though I was a stranger, a man attempted to take my 
part, so I was forgotten by the first; the wrangle in words 
was so sharp between them, that the woman of the house 
turned him out of doors. 

The next day he way laid me until he was tired and 



50 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



chilled, and went in to warm himself, and just then I rode 
by tfee house where he was. 

iPi^reached in Swanton^ likewise, and though I had 
mkny* critics, and was publicly opposed by three baptist 
preachers, yet three persons dated their conviction and 
conversion from this meeting : at the close of it, I appeaU 
ed to the people that I had proved every disputed point 
from the scriptures; whereas my opponents had not 
brought one whole passage of scripture, in support of their 
assertions : so having first recommended them neither im- 
plicitly to believe me nor my opponents, but to search the 
scriptures for their own information, we parted. But the 
Baptists held a council amongst themselves, and came to 
a conclusion, that it was best to come no more to hear 
such false doctrine, as they deemed mine to be. From 
Canada^ I visited all the tov/ns on the Lake shore, to 
Orwell, to my uncle Daniel Rust's, and God was with me 
on the way. 

The^circuit was now divided, and I was to take the 
part wRieh lay towards Albany. 

September 10th, having travelled on foot the preceding 
we^k, about ninety miles, and preached nearly twice a 
day, I thought that something broke or gave way in my 
breast. I borrowed a horse, and proceeded from Wells to 
Danby. Whilst speaking in the chapel, my strength fail- 
ed and I gave over, and brother Lobdel concluded the 
meeting. 

To his house I went, but was soon confined to the floor 
with a strong fever, being destitute of money, bound in 
body, and but one room in the house, and several children 
in the family; and the walking across the floor, (the. 
sleepers being long) caused a springing, w^hich gave me 
much pain, as I had but one blanket under me. A wicked 
physician was employed, without my consent, whose pre- 
scriptions I did not feel freedom to follow ; but being 
over-persuaded by some who wished me well, I at length 
complied, and found a very bad effect attended : being in 
this situation, I began to meditate what course to take, 
knowing that unless I could get help soon I must die- 
When I recollected an account I had heard of a man in 
a fever, who was given over to die ; and by persuading 
his watcher to give him plentifully of cold water, w^iich 
was contrary to orders, he recovered in a few hours. I 
endeavQured to follow the example, by asking it in tea* 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 51 

cup fulls, from both of my watchers alternately^^othat 
they should not mistrust my intention, lest ^^ttfjl^^^ 
withhold it from me) as they waked up in the ^||^3Ktil 
I had taken twenty -four cups, which promoted ^4|^Bfs 
perspiration, and the fever left me ; but I was so|||Ppk 
'jp that I could not bear the noise and shaking; and the ex- 
tremes from heat to cold, occasioned by the fire being 
sometimes large and sometimes nearly out. The man of 
the house with J". Mitchell^ were now gone to the confe- 
rence at Granville. I hearing of another family of Metho- 
dists who were rich, persuaded a young man without reli- 
gion, to make a Her and sew a coverlet upon it; with 
which, (the neighbours being called in) they carried me 
up and down hills, (like a corpse) several miles to the 
rich man's house, where I expected the best of attendance ; 
but, alas! I was much disappointed, for they seemed un- 
willing to assist me r/ith nursing or necessaries ; neither 
could I send to where I had friends, by reason of the dis- 
tance. Here I despaired of life, and some who were no 
friends to my manner of conduct, reported that I v/as 
dead, from which it appeared, they wished it were the 
|. case. This report gained much ground, and circulated for 
R some hundreds of miles ; so that my parents heard of it^ 
P and believing it, gave me up for dead, and my sisters 
dressed in mourning, and the preachers on hearing it so 
credibly, ventured to preach my funeral sermon in seve- 
I ral places where I had travelled. 

I The first relief that I got during this illness, was from a 
F Quaker (a namesake of mine, though no relation) who had 
accidently heard me preach. 

He came ten miles to see me, on hearing I was sick t 
I hinted to him concerning my situation ; he went away 
and the next day came again, and brought a quart of wine, 
a pint of brandy, a pound of raisins, and half a pound of 
^loaf sugar. These articles seemed to give me nev/ strength, 
but were soon out. My nurse, who was a spiritual child 
of mine, offered to get me what 1 had need of at her own 
cost ; but she having herself and two children to maintain 
by her labour, being forsaken by her husband, my heart 
was so tender that I could not accept of her kind offer. 
Then she prevailed upon the man of the house, with much 
difficulty, to get me a bottle of wine. The reason fl sup« 
pose) they were so unwilling to supply me with what! 



5£ HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



stoo^yieed of, was because they expected no recom- 

^^^^pjPir over head was loose boards, on which they 

p^^Mlay after day, baskets of apples and Indian corn 
iiijr^ar; which with the working of a loom, and spin- 
ning wheels in an adjoining room, besides the cider mill 
near hand, all together, caused such noises as in my very 
weak state distressed me much. In addition to the above, 
the youth of the neighbourhood made noisy visits, without 
restraint of the family. 

A man who had heard of, but never seen me, came fif- 
teen miles to know my state, and gave me a dollar. Soon 
after, two men who had heard that I was dead, and then 
alive, and dead again, came about thirtj^ miles to find out 
the truth concerning me. I was glad to see them, and 
would take no denial, until they promised to come with a 
waggon and take me away ; which d ey were unwilling to 
do, thinking that I should die by the fatigue, but at length 
consented. 

The waggon came, and a message from a young woman^ 
that if I would come to her father's house, the best of care 
should be taken of me. Her name was Mary Switzer. 

I waited thirty -six hours for the rain to abate, but see- 
ing it did not, I persuaded them to wrap me in a coverlet, 
and with straw under and over me we set out — and over 
rugged hills and mountains, carried me twenty-seven 
miles in eidit hours, to the house where I was invited ; 
and beyond their expectation I received no harm. At this 
time I was so weak, that I was obliged to be carried ^ not 
being able even to stand alone. 

The young woman made good her promise, and the 
young friends who had joined society when I was in this 
part before, spared no pains for my comfort — she being 
up with me four and five times every night, whilst I was 
still despairing of life. One evening, as the young people 
were holding a prayer meeting in the adjoining room, a 
thought came into my mind, " Why is not God as able 
now to raise me to health as those in primitive days 
something answered, " He is;" why is he not as willing? 
something replied, " He is;" another thought arose, 
" Why don't he do it?" the answer was, " because you 
lack faith :" It struck my mind, " is faith the gift of God? 
or is it the creature's act?" the reply was, " the power 
to believe is the gift of God ; but the act of faith is the 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



53 



creature's.'' I instantly strove to see if I c ouUHlM^th ; 
and I did believe, if the young people whicUH^^Kthe 

room, would intercede with God, faithfully ai«^^fciat 
week, that God would, in answer to many praye|^re- 
store me to health. 

I made this request of them, if consistent with God's 
will. About two hours afterwards I fell asleep, and had 
a singular dream, by which I was convinced I should see 
my native towii in peace once more ; and within fifteeu 
hours after I perceptibly began to amend, and by the 
goodness of God, after about ten weeks' confinement, 
from the beginning of my illness, I was able to ride alone. 

During this illness I was frequently asked if I did not 
repent having exposed myself to such toils and hardships, 
through the year past ^ I replied, no — if it was to do, I 
would do it again ; it brought me such peace and conso- 
lation, that now my very soul was lifted up above the fear 
of death, so that the grave appeared lovely. 

What I wished to live for, was principally these — firsts 
to attain to higher degrees of holiness here, that I might 
be happier hereafter; and secondly, I felt the worth of 
souls to lie near my heart, and I desired to be useful to 
them. What I desired to die for, was to get out of this 
troublesome world, and to be at rest with saints above » 



CHAP. IV. 

Mr ADMirrANCE ON "TRIAL. 

I OBTAINED a letter of recommendation^ signed by 
above thirty local preachers, stewards, and class leaders^ 
&c. concerning my usefulness and moral conduct ; which 
T. Dewey <iarried to the conference, and gave his opinion 
concerning me : when nine others and I were admitted 
on TRIAL. My name was now printed in the minutes, 
and I received a written license from Francis Asbury^ 
Then said S. Hutchinson to J. Lee, this is the crazy man 
you have been striving. to kill so much. 

November 20. I set oif with brother Beivey^ for the 
north, though still so weak that I could neither get on 
nor off my horse alone. 

In Argyle, we had a solemn season 5 then we parted 

Ei2 



54 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



andjjjgrffej^ited Thermon's patent and Queensborough : 
aft^^nB|^ I rode twenty-three miles, facing a cold i 
HO^^K^now-storm 5 I think the hardest that I ever I 
waM^osed to : even wild geese could not keep their | 
couSe, but flew round and round. The next day but one, | 
J rode through Rutland thirty-six miles to Brandon ; stayed | 
a week ; met the societies 5 preached fifteen times and f 
bade them farewell, and returned southward, visiting some 
places until the quarterly meeting came on. | 

I took my leave of the classes and people in the differ- | 
ejit places, taking them to record that I had spared no | 
pains, either by night or day, in public or in private, to | 
bring them to good ; and if they did not repent, I should | 
appear against them at a future day, calling the sun, | 
moon and stars, with the fowls of the air and the beasts | 
of the field to witness against them, that my skirts were ^ 
pure from all their blood.* | 

December 27th, I puked almost to death before it could | 
be stopped 5 but far beyond expectation, God enabled me | 
to speak at night. On the 29th, I held three meetings, | 
which appeared not in vain. On the 29th, our quarterly | 
meeting began in Ashgrove, where I was complained otV i 
and was whipped (in words) by brother Hutchinson for | 
jealousy. | 

The next day w^e had a refreshing season and about two | 
hundred communicant^ 5 and after giving them my fare- 
well, I felt as pure from the blood of the people as if I had 
never been called to preach. 

During my stay upon these two circuits, in ten months, 
about six hundred were taken into society, and as many 
more went off and joined the Baptists and Presbyterians. 

From thence, I started with brother Sabin for the south. 
I rode through Bennington, in a cold storm 5 through te- 
dious drifts of snow, to Williamstown. 

January 1st, 1799, I again renewed my covenant to be 
more faithful to God and man than I had been. I pro- 
ceeded to Stockbridge, and met friend Hubberd, who was 
to go where I came from, and I to supply his place on 
Pittsfield circuit, while brother Sabin v/as to go to Litch- 
field. This circuit was in a very low situation, and the 
most despised of any in New-England 5 and as they had 
frequently sent complaints to conferenoe against their 
preachers^ I at firgt refused to go to it, lest I should be 
* J bave m% seen tliem sime. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



-55 



njuredby false brethren, knowing that J. Sawyer^,/with 
whom I was to travel, had been prejudiced against me. 

I But upon conditions that Dewey and Sawyer woul#ii|ftnd 
by me, as far as consistent with truth and discipinfe^ i 
consented to go. 
On the 3d, I began to pursue the circuit regularly, after 
my irregular manner, to sinners and lukewarm profes- 
sors, with backsliders. 
From Lenox, going across the mountain to New-Canaan 
I met with a loss, and had like to have perished with the 
cold and snow drifts. 

6th. I preached in Pittsfield : the members were high 
in profession, but low in heart : their prejudice being great, 
they did not invite me to their houses, but were sorry I 
came on the circuit. 

7th. Windsor. — In the lukewarm class, the power of 
God was felt. From hence to Adams and Stanford, where 
revivals soon broke out, but the Baptists did us much 
harm, pretending to be friends; but with the reprobation 
doctrine opposing as enemies behind our backs. 

I Thence through Clarsburgh to Pownal^ where the peo- 
ple were once engaged in religion, but now were harden- 
ed ; so we gave up the place. 
Thence to Hoosac, where several were cut to the heart, 
and shortly after a beautiful society was formed. This 
town being large, I went into several other parts to break 
up fresh ground. 

One day, a man said to me, " fourteen months ago I 

I met you coming out of Troy; and you, after enquiring 
the road, asked, was my peace made with God } I replied 
I hope so ; (knowing it was not) for which my conscience 
condemned me ; but the pride of my heart would not suf- 
fer me to acknowledge that I lied : and you, after giving 
me good advice, went on your way ; which advice has not 

I I left me yet ; and now I am resolved to serve God the re- 
mainder of my life." This was an encouragement to me, 
not to be discouraged, as bread thrown on the waters is 
found after many days. — Hence I went to, Troy, where 

(was some revival in the class. TKence to Greenbush where 
a glorious work of God began. 
The second time I went to this place the people flocked 
out by hundreds, to hear the strange man preach up his 
principles. I told the people that God had promised me 
two souls io be converted from that day ; and if my la.- 



56 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



hours were not acknowledged, the j might brand me in the 
forehead with the mark of liar, and on the back with the 
maielref hypocrite. 

They watched my words. However, two who were in 
the assembly thought, oh ! that I might be one of these two; 
and shortly after both found pardon. A reprobation preach- 
er sought to do us much harm, when I publicly besought 
God, if he was a true minister, to bless his labours, and 
make it manifest ; but if he had jumped presumptuously 
into the work, that God would remove him so that he 
should not hurt the people. Shortly after, he fell into a 
scandalous sin, and so his influence was lost. 

At Canaan -gore, a number of backsliders and sinners 
were brought to a sense of themselves, and joined in a 
class ; one of whom invited me to preach in Green River 
meeting-house, as we had a right to it two days in the 
year. 

The time arrived; the people came out, and I went; but 
having a hard day's journey of twenty -five miles, and tai 
preach five times, and to speak to three classes, I had tm 
be in earnest. 1 

As I entered the meeting house, having an old borrow-f 
ed great coat on, and two hats, the people were alarmed,* 
and thought it singular that I did not bow to every pew as 
I went towards the pulpit, which was the custom there. 
Some laughed, and some blushed, and the attention of all 
was exited. I spoke for about two hours, giving the inside 
and outside of Methodism. — Many, I believe, for that day 
will be thankful, though I was strongly opposed by a re 
probationist in the afternoon. — My hat being taken froi 
me without my consent, and two others forced upon me 
I was carryinp; one to give a young man. 

In New-Concord, religion being low, I visited the peo- 
ple three miles, taking every house, and (being persuaded) 
I told the people that God would soon surely revive his 
work; which words they marked and sought to do me harmJ^ 
as instantly the work did not appear. f 

I besought God in public, that something awful might^ 
happen in the neighbourhood, if nothing else would do to 
alarm the people. For this prayer many said I ought to be 
punished. 

A company of young people, going to a tavern, one of 
them said, I will ride there as Christ rode into Jerusalem ; j 
instantly his horse started, ran a distance^ and threw him | 



le 

i 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 57 



against a log. He spoke no more until he died ; which was 
next morning;.* 

In this neighbourhood, the young people assembled again 
to a gingerbread lottery; and I preached from — " if they hear 
not Moses and the prophets ; neither will they be persua- 
ded, though one rose from the dead."— They were so 
struck, that the fiddler whom they employed, had nothing 
to do. 

At length the revival appeared visible, and the mouths 
of gainsayers were shut : numbers were added to class. 

On my way to Spencertown, at a distance, I discovered 
a place in a hilly country, where I thought God would 
immediately revive his work. Coming to a house, I in- 
quired my road, but found I had gone out of my way ; but 
upon being righted, I came to the place which just before 
I had s^een from the top of a mountain, where I thought 
God would revive his work. 

I began immediately to visit the neighbourhood from 
house to house. The people thought it strange (I being a. 
stranger) and came out to see where it would end. 

Here too it was soon reported I was crazy, which brought 
many out to the different meetings : amongst whom was 
an old man, who came to hear for himself, and told the 
congregation that I was crazy, and advised them to hear 
me no more. I replied, people do not blame crazy ones 
for their behaviour ; and last night I preached from the 
^vord of the Lord ; but when I come again I will preach 
from the word of the devil. This tried our weak brethren : 
liowever, the people came out by hundreds to hear the 
new doctrine. I spoke from Luke iv. 6, 7. and an over- 
shadowing season we had of the divine presence. I be- 
sought the family to promise to serve God ; but upon 
receiving a refusal my soul was so pained with concern on 
their account, that I could not eat my breakfast, and set 
out to go away in the rain. Conviction seized the minds of the 
family ; they followed me at a distance with tears, and 
made me the promise, and not altogether in vain. Here the 
society was greatly enlarged ; those that were in darkness 
were brought into marvellous light. 

In Alford, I preached methodism, inside and outside. 
Many came to hear ; one woman thought I aimed at her 
dress. The next meeting she ornamented far more, in or- 
der that I might speak to her. But I, in my discourse took 

* His name was Vakntine, 



58 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



no notice of dress, and she went away disgraced and 
ashamed. 

The brethren here treated me very coldly at first, so I 
was necessitated to pay for my horse keeping for five 
weeks : and being confined a few days with the ague and 
fever, the man of the house not being a Methodist, I paid 
him for my accommodation. 

I had said in public that God would bless my labours 
there ; which made the people watch me for evil and not 
for good. I visited the whole neighbourhood from house to 
house, which made a great uproar among the people. How- 
ever the fire kindled ; the society got enlivened, and seve- 
ral others who were stumbling at the unexemplary walk 
of professors, were convinced and brought to find the re- 
alities of religion for themselves. When leaving this place, 
I was offered pay for my expenses, but I refused it, say- 
ing, if you wish to do me good, treat the coming preach- 
ers better than you have done me. 

Stockbridge. Here the minister of the place had done 
his endeavours to influence the people to shut the preach- 
ers out of the town ; but by an impression I went into one 
part, and by an invitation to another ; and though the op- 
position was great from the magistrates and quality, yet 
they found no way to expel us out of the place ; but the 
revival began, ana several were stirred up to seek God. 
Now reprobation lost ground ; the eyes of many were en- 
lightened to see a free salvation offered to all mankind. 

In Lenox the society and people were much prejudiced 
at first, but the former were quickened afresh. Here lived 
a young woman, who, by the unexemplary walk of profes- 
sors, was prejudiced against the advice to religion, saying, 
I see no difference between their walk and others. Her 
parents besought me to say nothing to her about her 
soul, lest she should be prejudiced and hardened more. I 
began to consider what to do ; and after seeking to God for 
wisdom and success, said, " Sophy, if you'll read a chap- 
ter every day till my return four weeks hence, I'll give 
you this bible she thinking I was in jest, said she would : 
I instantly gave it to her, at which she blushed. At my re- 
turn, as she said she had fulfilled, I requested a second 
promise ; v/hich was that she would pray twice a -day in 
secret another four weeks. She said, you'll go and tell it 
round if I do : which I assured her I would not, if she 
Vr ould only grant my request ; said she, I'll retire, but not 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



59 



promise to kneel, so we parted. At the expiration of the 
thne I came round the circuit here again, and requested 
one promise more, viz. to pray once a-day kneeling, which 
I would not take a denial of ; and to get rid of my impor- 
tunity, she promised ; and before the time expired she 
was convinced of the necessity of being made holy, and 
was willing that all the world should know of her resolu- 
tion to serve God during life.* , 

I visited Pittsfield extensively, and had the satisfaction 
to see the Methodists and others stirred up to serve God. 
Now they offered me presents, which I refused, saying, 
the next preachers invite home and treat well, for my 
sake. 

In Bethlehem, whilst preaching, I was suddenly seized 
with puking, and expected to expire. Here also God re- 
vived his work. 

Conference drawing near, and finding that my food did 
not nourish and strengthen me as heretofore, I was con- 
vinced that unless I could get help, I must be carried off 
the stage. I accordingly wrote to conference concerning 
my state, and requested permission to take a voyage to 
sea, as I had no hope of escaping any other way ; and 
Ireland lay particularly on my mind. Feeling a particu- 
lar desire to visit Lansinburg and Albany, which the 
preachers had restrained me from going to, I embraced 
the opportunity whilst they were gone to conference. 

June 17th, I preached five times and rode thirty -five 
miles. On the 18th, I rode fifty -five miles ; preached five 
times, and spoke to two classes. On the 19th I preached 
six times and rode twenty -five miles. On the 20th, I preach- 
ed twice and went to Albany, and preached eight nights 
successively, one excepted, which I improved in Lansin- 
burg. 

In the day time, I went to Coeyman's patent and Nis- 
I keuna. These visits were not altogether in vain ; wherefore 
I did not grudge the above mentioned hard days works, 
to gain this time. 

29th. I rode thirty miles, preaching twice on the road, 
to Handcock ; which place I had visited extensively, it be- 
ing newly taken into the circuit, and about forty members 
joined in the class. Our quarterly-meeting coming on, the 
congregation was so large, we were constrained to with- 
draw to the woods ; for no building we had would contain 

♦ A few yeai*s after she died happy. 



60 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



them. It was a powerful time indeed, and many were re- 
freshed from the presence of the Lord. 

My state of health being so low, I bade them farewell 
until w e should meet in a future world, as I expected to 
see them no more on earth. 

I took them all to record, that my skirts were pure from 
all their blood, as I had spared no pains to bring them to 
good. 

When I at first came on this circuit, I felt like one for- 
saken, as they all appeared to be sorry to see me, and al- 
most unwilling to feed me or my horse. For all my toil 
her€, I received ten dollars, when my extra expenses w^ere 
upwards of six pounds ; so that when leaving it, I was 
iifteen pounds worse in circumstances than when coming : 
yet it afforded me comfort that I could leave them in peace 
and have a joyful hope of enjoying some of them as stars 
in my crown of glory, which I expected soon to obtain. 

As the preachers who had just come from conference 
told me that my request was rejected, and my station was 
on the bounds of Canada : this information grieved me at 
first, however, I consented to go according to orders, af- 
ter I had visited my native town. 

Leaving this circuit, to which there were added one hun- 
dred and eighty, and about five hundred more under con- 
viction for sin, I set off for Coventry, and riding through 
Granville circuit, it caused me to weep and mourn when 
I saw some who were awakened when I was there, now in 
a backslidden state. Oh ! the harm done by the laziness 
and unfaithfulness of preachers. But some who were alive 
tiien are alive still, and I trust to meet them in a better^ 
world. 

July 3d. I reached my native town, and found my pa- 
rents and friends well in body, but low in religion. — Next 
evening I preached; many flocked out to here the preacher 
who had arose from the dead, as w^as the common say. 

I told the people, onc^ I was opposed by them about 
preaching : I have come home before now to see you and 
bid you farewell for a season; but now I have come 
home, not a cozening, as some children do to see their pa- 
rents, but to discharge my duty and bid you farewell once 
for all ; and if God does not give me seals of my labour, 
you may still say he has not called me to preach. 

I went to New-London, to see if the salt water would 
do me any good, and coming through Norwich I met with 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 61 



a cool reception from the society : but in New-London all 
seemed friendly. We had several powerful meetings ; two 
were awakened and one found pardon during my stay. 

I besought God to let me preach one funeral sermon in 
my native town ; where having visited many, I preached 
in about twenty different houses. Having spent about four 
weeks, the time drew near when I must set off. 

The class -leader, S. Parker^ having received a wound, 
bled to that degree, that he died in consequence of it, 
happy in the love of God. 

I took leave of the dear families of my acquaintance, 
and August 4th, preached the funeral sermon to many 
hundreds of people ; both gentry and commonality were 
drawn out by curiosity to hear one of their native town, 
whom they had heard so much about ; thinking it would 
do to go to a funeral, when it would not to go to another of 
my meetings ; taking the funeral for a cloak. 
Il After discharging my duty as God gave me strength t6 
R old and to young, to professor and non-professor, I said, 
ye all see the decline I am in, and take you to record my walk 
and conversation since I first professed religion, and my 
faithfulness to you now; and if God permit, I intend to see 
you again at the end of eleven months; but it is impressed on 
my mind as though I should never see you in time, (unless 
it should be in answer to many prayers) I therefore bid 
you farewell till the judgment day ; and then taking my 
youngest sister by the hand (from whom I had obtained a 
prolnise to pray twice a-dav till I should be twenty -two 
years old, reminding her of my dream, she then being in 
the height of fashit)ng, pleaded she should have none to go 
with her; I said, I myself had to go alone and was enabled 
to endure — and you, after I am two -and -twenty, if tired 
of the service of God, can turn back and the devil will be 
willing to receive you again, then tears began to roll) 
bade her farewell, and strive to appear to meet me in 
h^eaven, and rather than have her turn back to sin, would 
come and preach her funeral sermon. Another sister, and 
my mother, and brother-in-law, I shook hands with like- 
wise. My father's trials were so great, he withdrew, (I 
suppose to weep;) and then mounting my horse, all this 
being in the sight of the assembly, and the sun shining 
from the western sky, I called it to witness against that 
assembly if they w^ould not repent, that my skirts were 
pure from their blood-; and then putting the whip to my 



62 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



horse, I rode offforty miles that evening before I dismount- 
ed.— On the 5th, I rode seventy miles to Chesterfield. A 
family with whom I was acquainted, being as I thought, 
unwilling to receive me, I went to the next house and so 
pleaded that they took me in. 

The next day, I rode sixty -four miles, to Hanover, and' 
the day after saw my brother-in-law and two sisters ; to 
whom I discharged my duty, and left them and went to 
Ver shire. 

A swelling appearing on my horse's leg, I left him and 
borrowed another to reach my circuit. On my way across 
the mountain, I preached in Berry, and the power of God 
was present. The next morning, crossing Onion river, 
reached my circuit at Essex, being two hundred and fifty 
miles from my parents. — Cold winter now approaching, * 
my clothes considerably worn and few; and no way appa- 
rently to get any more, having but one penny in my pocket 
and a stranger in a strange land ; and unless God gives 
me favour in the sight of the people, shall have to walk on 
foot. My trust is still in God; my mind is solemnly stay- 
ed upon him, and I do believe he will bless me here by 
numbers. 

I met brother Sabin (a local preacher, who came to my 
assistance) in Jericho. After meeting, we set oW (whilst 
one rode the other went on foot) to Fletcher : here a pow- 
erful work of God immediately broke out. 

The next day, we swam the horse across the river De- 
mile, ourselves crossing in a canoe, proceeded through a 
wood without any path, for some miles, and late at night 
came to Fairfield, about thirty miles in all. My body was 
weary but my soul was happy. 

It was not long until I was sorely tempted to desist 
from travelling, and wait till my change come, but then 
considering the value of souls, I am constrained to exert 
the little strength I have. 

On hearing brother Sabin preach in Sheldon, I v/as 
comforted. The next day, we crossed Canada line into 
Dunn's Patent: here God began a good work. — From 
thence to the Dutch manor, brother Miller's, where I had 
been before. 

I held meeting, and a proud young woman was stirred 
up to seek the Lord, and found comfort— and borrowing 
a horse I went to break up fallow ground, and proceeded 
to Dunham towards Mumphrey Magog-LrAe, and held 



OR, LORENZO-S JOURNAL. 



6S 



meetings in different parts of the town. Some were angry 
and spake evil of the way, and some were serious and 
tender, and desired to hear again. The people, in this 
part of the world, were the offscouring of the earth, some 
having ran hither for debt, others to avoid prosecution for 
crimes, and a third character had come to accumulate mo- 
ney. These were like sheep without a shepherd, having 
only two ministers, one of whom believed one principle 
and preached another. Hence I went to Sutton, and got 
into three parts of the town ; in two of which, there was a 
prospect of much good ; but in the other, reprobationism 
shut up the hearts of the people, and I must speak there 
no more. 

Returning through these places to Mussisque bay, the 
prospect of good increased. From thence I proceeded 
round the north end of the bay to the west side, as far as 
I could find inhabitants. The roads were so sloughy and 
miry that they were almost impassable ; however, I got 
places to accommodate the inhabitants for meetings, all 
along. Here for tliirty miles there was no preaching until 
I came : but the Lord made bare his arm. 

Returning, I held meetings at the same places, and 
found the prospect to increase. Then going up the Lake 
shore, holding meetings where I had the year past, until I 
came round to Fletcher : here the work increased. Hence 
I proceeded through Johnston, up river Demile, to Morris- 
town. Here the people had not heard a sermon for two 
years : we entered into a covenant to serve the Lord; and 
many were keenly convicted, and their hearts were like 
wax before the sun. 

Hence to StoAve, where for three miles I could get no 
house at first ; night drawing on, I scarcely knew what to 
do, as the families would not take me in ; but at length I 
met a company of men, who had been marking out land in 
the woods; to these I made known my errand; and they in- 
vited me to go back about two miles ; and the house was 
soon filled with people, and solemn times we had that 
evening and the next morning. 

Ten years ago, this was an howling wilderness, inhabi- 
ted only by wild beasts, and now contained near one hun- 
dred families. Oh ! what an alteration there is in the 
earth. 

From hence I went to Waterbury, on Onion river, where 
a reprobationist gave me these words to preach from 5 



64 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



" JSTo man can come to me except the Father who hath sent 
medraiv him.^^ The Lord loosed my tongue and good I 
believe was done. 

From thence, I returned to Mussisque bay, under trials 
and discouragements of mind, but was revived on meeting 
brother Sabin. As I could not readily find a horse to bor- 
row, I set out on foot towards Magog : but my body being 
"weak, I disappointed one congregation, to my sorrow, but 
reached the next day's appointments in Sutton and Dun- 
ham, and God gave me favour in the sight of some, who 
with horses conveyed me to the several places. 

During my walking, I found one fourth of a dollar, and 
reasoned, why have I found this ? I have not had any for 
some time past. 

I had to walk from Dunn's patent to the bay, which was 
about ten miles, the nighest way, on which lived but few 
inhabitants : I set out, hoping to get through that night, 
but falling short by reason of weakness, came to a house 
and requested they would guide me through the woods, 
but in vain : I then entreated liberty to tarry under their 
roof all night, as it had now became dark, and impossible 
for a stranger to keep the road, it being narrow and miry, 
and closed overhead by the branches of thick topped trees: 
besides, it was exceedingly dangerous, by the flocks of 
hears, which were uncommonly numerous this fall 5 but at 
jBrst my entreaties were in vain : then remembering the 
piece of money which I had found, I offered it to them for the 
privilege .which on this condition I obtained. The next morn- 
ing, with much difficulty I got through to a friend's house. 

After breakfast, I obtained ahorse, and set out to fulfil my 
appointments round the bay, which were five. Far beyond 
my expectation, I was enabled to go through these, riding 
twenty -five miles that day, and visiting the isle of Noah 
and Hog island, (in the latter of which I held the first reli- 
gious meeting, that was ever in it ; and a solemn time it 
was) I returned to the Dutch manor and sold my watch, 
saddle, and portmanteau. 

For some months past, I had no hope of recovering from 
my declining state, unless it were by a long voyage to sea, 
but the impossibility of it, as I thought , was so great that 
I rejected the idea. But it being strongly impressed 
these few weeks past, if thati tarried I should clie accord- 
ing to thedream; but thatif I were to cross the ocean to Ire- 
land, it would bQ the means which God did choose to bless 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 65 



to the restoration of my health, and preservation of my life 
for future usefulness, for some particular end unknown to 
me. But when I considered the dangers by sea, by reason 
of storms and tempests, at that season of the year, and of 
being taken by pirates or privateers, into whose hands I 
might fall in this declining state, and what care would be 
shewn me I did not know: and supposing I were even to get 
well to Europe, what might follow I did not clearly foresee: 
the country being in scarcity, with great disturbances, and 
and who would receive me I could not tell — and if rejec- 
ted by all, having no trade to pursue, I-saw nothing but 
that death would follow. These things weighed so heavy 
in the balance of reason, that I rejected the impression, and 
threw it out of my mind as a temptation : it returned with 
more force, and pursued me from day to day. By nourish- 
ing it, I had peace; and by rejecting it, depression, which 
caused great distress ; so that many hours of my sleep de- 
parted from me. This I made known to the preachers and 
some others, who had importuned me to tell them what 
was the matter. 

After being informed, all with one voice entreated me 
not to entertain such a thought as coming from God; seeing 
that my labours were here acknowledged, and that there 
was a prospect of an universal revival : Wherefore, it is 
inconsistent (said they) that he could require you to go 
away three thousand miles, into a strange country, with- 
out friends, leaving the circuit in this situation, (forfeiting 
the confidence which the conference have placed in you, by 
giving you the care of the circuit) and none to supply 
your place. 

These arguments were powerful, and so confounded me, 
that I could not answer them : still there was something in 
my mind that said, go, and by putting it away I could get 
no peace. 

September 26th. I preached in Highgate, S wanton, and 
St. Alban's,forthe last time; in Georgia and in Milton like- 
wise : in the latter, I once made a covenant, which they 
broke, and afterwards they hated me so, that they could 
not bear to see me. 

28th. Our quarterly meeting began in Essex. I made 
my exercise known, and the declining state I was in, to 
S. Hutchinson and J, Mitchell, who would hearken noth« 
ing to it ; but brought up the above-mentioned argumients. 
I besought for a certificate, concerning my moral conduct^ 



66 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



but was refused, with a strict injunction not to go.~ 
S. Hutchinson said, I shall appear like a fool in the eyes of 
the conference, for supporting your cause in the manner I 
have done, as some said that you would never prove true 
to the connexion, which, by going away, will appear to 
be the case. But if you'll tarry, as I ever have been, so I 
still will be your friend ; and the next conference, your 
probation will be ended, and you will be ordained. I bid 
him farewell, giving him Hezekiah's lamentation — Isaiah 
xxxviii. 9. &c. — He gave me Paulas charge to Timothy, 
and so we parted, after that I had given my farewell to 
the people. 

I now proceeded to fulfil what appointments I had made 
for myself ; riding with J. M. to Fletcher. He again en- 
treated me for his, and my, and the work of God's sake,^ 
to tarry, saying, " If you go away and leave us thus, I 
believe the curse of God will follow you 5" and kneeling 
down, besought God, if he had called me to go, to make it 
xnanifest, and if not, to hedge up my way, and so parted 
for a while 5 and I went to Cambridge, Johnston, Morris- 
town, Stowe, and Waterbury, to Duxbury, and the quick- 
ening power of God was sensibly felt in every place. 

About this time I met with Dr, Whipple of New-Boston 
in New -Hampshire, who gave me some things for my 
voyage, but saying he felt for me in this great undertaking. 

My trials of heart were great, to think of leaving my 
people and country, and particularly my parents ; proba- 
bly to see them no more, (so contrary to the minds and 
advice of all those who wished me well but I have en- 
deavoured to weigh the matter candidly before God, as for 
eternity ; and after making it a matter of earnest prayer 
to know my duty, that if the impression be from God it 
may increase, and if from the enemy it may decrease : and 
according to the best judgment that I can form, I do be- 
lieve it to be the will of God that I should go 5 as I can 
enjoy peace of mind in no pursuit but this, and according- 
ly I am resolved to proceed as the door opens. 

My horse being brought from Ver shire, which cost eigh- 
ty-four dollars, I now sold for a small part of that sum f 
and all which I could collect, including the price of my 
saddle, &c. amounted to six guineas and some provision. 

October 12th. I met brother Mitchell again : he would 
not bid me farewell, saying, I can't give my consent you 
should go. I bid him farewell, saying, I know you have 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



ever been my friend, and are such to the present day ; it 
is hard to go contrary to your advice ; and if you think I 
am v^ilful in this matter, you judge me wrong and hard : 
it is in tender conscience before God that I leave you this 
day, for the sake of peace of mind, which, if I could other- 
wise enjoy, I would take up with your advice, " to stick 
and die by the stuff:'' and kneeling down, whilst at pray- 
er our hearts were melted with a feeling sense of the 
goodness of God ; and as Jonathan and David, our part- 
ing was hard. From thence I proceeded (in a canoe which 
had come for me and started back, I being about twenty 
minutes behind the time, but hailed him, so he stopped and 
took me in. This was a stranger, as the first man who was 
to have come for me was dead) down the Mussisque river, 
across the bay, to what is called the ridge, where God 
has begun a good work. Here some of my friends from 
the Manor met me with entreaties not to go, (which to 
prevent did not bring my chest ; as apparently I must die 
with sufferings amongst hard-hearted sailors :) but if I 
would tarry with them, I could have friends and a decent 
burial ; but my mind was to go : so they went back and 
brought my chest to South river : we kneeled down on 
the bank, and besought God, if it was his will I should 
go, to prosper my way : but if not to shut it up. Said they, 
" we expect to see you again but I replied, " it is in 
my mind as though I should never see you again." Some 
were minded not to have brought my chest, that I might 
be thereby detained until it was too late for going; (as 
the fleet was to sail in a short space.) Being disappointed 
of a canoe which was promised, we took another which 
sprang a leak before we had gone far ; but we got a se- 
cond down the river, and soon got into the lake. 

The waves ran high, and the people had advised us 
not to go, as they thought there was great danger of up» 
setting. 

^ The man who had promised to take me to St. John's, 
breaking his word, I had to look out for another, who said, 
" such a day, I went out of curiosity to hear a strange 
man who had come to the neighbourhood, whose words 
reached my heart ; and now I believe God has pardoned 
my sins, and I bless God that ever I saw your face." 

Cutting down a bush and hoisting it for a sail , we reach- 
ed St. John's about three in the afternoon; and after 
wandering up and down the town for about two kours^ I 



68 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



found a man who for two dollars engaged to carry me in 
a cart to Lapareri, the mail stage having gone off just be- 
fore I arrived there. 

After being examined strictly by the military officers, 
and my name recorded, I parted with the canoe -man and 
went on my way ; being now entirely amongst strangers, 
and probably I shall be so, I know not but for life. — The 
cart broke down on the road ; so he had to borrow ano- 
ther : about three o'clock after midnight, I arrived at 
Lapareri, being very much chilled. 

The market boats, at break of day, started for Mon- 
treal : and on my way I discovered several vessels lying 
at the wharf, one of which particularly attracted my 
mind, and after landing, I walked on board, inquiring 
where she belonged and was bound to. 

The captain answered, " belongs to Quebec, and 
bound for Dublin (the very place where I wanted to 

Q. Will you give me a passage ? 
A. Have you plenty of money ? 
Q. What shall you charge ? 

A. Sometimes people give fifteen guineas, but I will 
carry one for eight. 

Q. I'll give you five guineas and find myself ; will you 
carry me for tliat ? if not I must return to the states. 

A. I will ; but you are a devilish fool for going from 
£ plentiful country with peace, to that disturbed island* 
I then gave him his money, and bought some more provi- 
sions, and had a few shillings left. 

After attempting to preach in a congregation of the 
hardest of the hard, I went on board the vessel, and put 
down the river a few leagues. 

October I6th. I this day was twenty -two years old; 
the dream of the prophet jiow lay with weight upon my 
mind, which said, that I should live until I was two-and- 
twentyj and the hours passed solemnly away. A woman 
passenger said, " I judge this man's a methodist:" I 
turning away as with an air of disdain, said, v/hat do you 
lump me in with that despised people for ? She replied, 

because you don't drink, and be jovial and cheerly as 
what the rest of us are : but are gloomy and cast down ; 
like that people, always melancholy." — Well, said the 
sailors, we'll try him over the ground, and see what he 
28 made of ; then they began to put tar on my face and 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 69 

([ tallow on my clothes, until I told the captain he ought to 
J make them behave more civil, being commander of the 
^hip. However, I was the object of all their sport for se- 
^ ven days on our way to Quebec : during which time I 
Jg'- suffered much with cold, having no blankets, and lying 
either on thi^cable or across some barrels filled with pot- 
ash, and my garments being thin, and nothing but a side 
of leather to cover myself with : But the last night I found 
a small sail, and begging it of the captain, I wrapped my- 
" self in it and thought myself comfortable. There Was no 
fire below decks at this time. 

One morning, a lieutenant came on board before I was 
up, and describing my dress, inquired of the captain if 
such a person was on board : I came up and the captain 
told me what had passed. 

The oflicer then said, you were seen at Lapareri, &c. 
and was thought to be one of M^Clen's party, a§ a spy, 
and I have come a hundred miles to apprehend you, and 
now you must clear yourself, or go before the chief com- 
mander. I shewed him my licence and some private let- 
ters, and told him my business : he then replied, " I be- 
lieve you are an honest man, and if you will enlist, I'll 
•give you so much bounty and a sergeancy 5 and if not, 
you shall be pressed." I replied, fight I cannot in con- 
science for any man ; because it would be inconsistent 
for a man one hour to be praying for his enemies, and the 
next hour learning to handle a gun to shoot them ; but if 
you take me on board I shall preach. At length, I found a 
strange piece of money in my pocket ; and he attempted 
to take my hat to put a cockade on it ; I snatched it out 
of his hand and pushed him away; to which he said, re- 
member you are not in the states now ; here it is treason 
to resist an officer. I making as if I would throw them 
overboard, he besought me not, as the cockade was cost- 
ly ; on condition of his letting me have peace till I got to 
Quebec, I gave them up. At our arrival, it being evening. 
I would not stay on board in the captain's absence, know- 
ing the sailors would abuse me. The lieutenant, as I car- 
ried his little chest or trunk to his lodgings, said he would 
send his servant to pilot me to the house of a piece of a 
Methodist, but it being now late, altered his mind, and 
gave me entertainment all night, with blankets and fire, 
which was refreshing to me. He and his captain exerted 
themselves to lead me into sin ; but before we parted I 
obtained liberty to pray with them. 



70 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



The next morning I enquired for Methodists, and 
through the mediuin of an English lad, the people being 
mostly French, found a few back-slidden ones, some of 
whom came from Europe. The week preceding, a society 
of about twenty-six, belonging to the army, had gone to 
Halifax, but two or three of their wives were left. I 
found the place where they used to hold their meeting, 
and collected about a dozen English to a meeting in tlue 
evening:. 

The next evening the congregation increased to abou^ 
thirty ; thus on to about a hundred and fifty the five dayi 
I was there. A woman the first day, on finding out who 
and what I was, invited me to dinner ; then her husband 
invited me to eat and drink as I needed, as often and ae 
long as I stayed : This I looked upon as providential 
This woman was very inquisitive to know all the parti- 
culars of the materials I had procured for the voyage 
and the day but one before I was to set sail, gave me at 
the small materials that were lacking — and the last even^ 
ing after I had done preaching, one and a second and a 
third, &c. of their own accord, without any hint from me, 
came forward and laid down pieces of money, amounting 
in the whole to several dollars, which I stood in need of 
at this critical time ; and a buffaloe skin dressed with the 
hair on (which I had to lodge on while here in the city) 
and a blanket, was given me by one person for my bed 
on the voyage. — Now I began to meditate, when I enter- 
ed this city, according to human appearance, I must fall 
short of the voyage for want of necessaries, and no place 
to lodge in whilst here ; but that God who I believed had 
called me to go, to him I looked (when in retirement 
under a fort wall)^ and found my wants supplied ; and if 
he thus far had opened the way step by step, what reason 
had I to doubt but what all my journies might be made as 
prosperous as this through trials, and I preserved for fu- 
ture usefulness, and yet see my native land in peace; and 
my soul was strengthened to put my trust in God and go 
forward. 1 think about twenty were stirred up to seek 
God during this short stay, who earnestly intreated me to 
give over my voyage and tarry with them ; but not pre- 
vailing, sought a promise for my return in the spring, 
which I gave them not; but said, if God will, perhaps I 
may see you again. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



71 



. October 28th. I went on board and fleet fell down 
the river — I thought of my parents , but said, to tarry is 
death ; to go, I do but die. 

October 31st. I informed my parents of my departure, 
and got into the gulph of St. Lawrence ; I felt some little 
sea sick, but did not puke much ; but my bodily sickness 
increases fast, and 'tis more than probable, according to 
human appearance, that I shall not see Dublin. 

November 2d. I saw Newfoundland covered with snow, 
and left it to the left. My sickness still increases, aijd I 
am scarcely able to 4it up ten minutes in twenty -four 
hours. The captain, though deistical and profane, is as 
kind as I could expect from a religious man. Tliough the 
agreement was to come in the steerage, my birth is in the 
cabin, and the boy has orders to wait upon me as I have 
need. 

I feel the want of some religious person to converse with: 
Oh ! how do people misimprove their privileges, and some 
don't prize them until deprived of them : — -But religion is 
that which the world can neither give nor take away ; I 
still feel the Lord to be precious to my soul, in my critical 
place — surely in the deep waters are the wonders of the 
Almighty to be seen. 

The whole fleet consisted of about twelve sail ; we had 
pleasant sailing for about a week, the ships frequently 
calling to each other; but at length the sea began to rise ; 
first like hills, then like mountains, then it seemed to run 
to the skies; the whole fleet was scattered ; but the next 
day collected again; and within two hours after, so scat- 
tered that we saw each other no more. This gale lasted 
five days : the captain said, that for fifteen years he had 
not seen the like : The mate replied, " I have followed 
the sea these twenty -five years and have never seen the 
like ;" but through the goodness of God, we were not 
driven any out of our course, and sustained no damage 
except the breaking of the main yard ; though the crew 
appeared terrified once or twice, I don't know that my 
Kiind was ever more calm in my life. I frequently said to 
myself, " my body may sink to the bottom; but my soiii 
will fly to the paradise of God." At length the wind abat- 
ed, and the sea fell, and I spent a little time on deck : I 
could see no land : farewell to America. — Oh ! shall I 
ever see my native country again I am now going to a 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



strange land, to be a stranger amongst strangers, and what 
is before me I know not. 

I gave the name of my father, and the place of his resi'- 
dence, to the captain, that if he gave me to the sharks, my 
parents should have information, which he promised to 
send. If I live to do good, I will bless God 5 and if I die, 

God ! thy will be done. 

What am I going to Europe for ? for the sake of riches ? 
From whence will they come ? For honour ? Who will 
give me this ? For ease ? Lord thou knowest my heart, 
that I have no other end in view, but thy glory and the sal- 
vation of immortal souls : And though I pass through tri- 
als I will fear no evil, whilst God is on my side. I know 
the time has been, when I was a guilty sinner, and I have 
a v/itness within myself that all my guilt is done away 
through the mediation of Christ, and my soul is in a state 
of acceptance with God. I frequently, whilst enjoying 
this evidence, am greatly distressed and compassed about, 
as with all the powers of hell, so that an horror seems to 
run over my mind, when I feel not the least degree of 
guilt, but love to God and all mankind, and none of the 
slavish fear of hell ; neither would T commit a known sin 
for my right hand. If any one should ask, how that a 
sanctified saint could have such feelings or trials ? I ask 
again, cannot spirit pray or operate upon spirit, as well 
as matter upon matter ? If any one should deny, let him 
prove it. Experience is the greatest evidence ; a person 
may be powerfully depressed by the infernal powers of 
darkness, and still retain the right and sure evidence of' 
his acceptance with God ; so as to read their title clear 
to heaven. — Tempting to actual evil is one thing; and 
buftetting of the mind is another : at particular times, to 
feel either the one or the other, is no sin, whilst the whole 
Soul cleaves after God. 

After being under some weighty exercises, I fell asleep, 
and God comforted me in dreams of the night ; for first, 

1 thought I saw myself in some place, and the people 
seemed to be struck with wonder what I came for : short- 
ly after I heard some young converts tell their experience; 
then I saw the work go prosperously on : after which I 
saw myself surrounded by a wicked company of people ; 
but their words were like empty sounds, though their 
tongues were sharp, yet their weapons were like feathers ; 
for my forehead was like brass : but God raised me up 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



friends in time of need. From this, I infer that some trou- 
ble is at hand 5 yet I am more than ever convinced that 
this voyage will turn for my good, and for the glory of 
God. Trouble I expect is near, but my trust is in God ; 
all is well now ; to-morrow may take thought for itself. 

I remember once when I was in trouble with my asth» 
matical disorder, I besought God to heal my body and let 
my heaviest trials be in mind ; but now I find it is not 
good to be our own choosers, but submit to the will of 
God ; remembering that all things shall work together fot" 
good to them that love him. 

25th. The sun in the sky was not seen for several days, 
which made it dangerous sailing ; but fearing privateers, 
did not lay to. One evening, the captain grew uneasy and 
could not sleep, and got up and lay down several times in 
a short space, and as the mate came below to warm him- 
self, the captain said, Mr. Tom, is there land near ^ the 
mate said, I can see three leagues a-head and there is no 
land in sight. The captain's trouble continuing, the reason 
he could never assign, immediately lay down, and then 
rose up and went on deck, and being strong-sighted, be- 
held land within a mile ! All hands were called ; they 
tacked the vessel about. — Oh ! what a providence was 
this ! — Less than twenty minutes no doubt would have 
wrecked the ship. This was in latitude 57, oft* the High- 
lands of Scotland. 

26th. The sun broke out pleasant ; this evening we 
came to anchor at Lame, in the north of Ireland : havino* 
no contrary wind all the way until we got oft* this port ; 
when the wind turning suddenly round, drove us in here, 
where we were bound nineteen days. O ! v:iiat a mercy of 
God ! I have seen his wonders in the deep, and through his 
•goodness have escaped the roaring waves. I yet cannot say 
1 am sorry that I have come 5 although I know not what 
awaits me on the shore ; my trust is still in God, who has 
the hearts of all men in his hand. 

2rth. This morning, I went on shore, having no proper 
recommendations with me. The captain said, " I wonder 
what the devil you are going to do here." I told him, per- 
haps he might see before he left town. 

As I entered the village, I inquired for Methodists, 
(and a lad directed me to inquire for John Weares a school 
master,) and came to a house and met the man in the door : 
said I, are there any that love God here or in town ? Said 

G 



74 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



he, my wife makes more ado about religion, than all the 
people in town ; come walk in. I went in, but found him 
an enemy to truth. 

In this place, for more than forty years no regular so- 
ciety could be established till a few days since, nine wo- 
men were joined in a class (one of whom kept a school, and 
sent me word that I might occupy her room for meeting.) 
With much difficulty, through the goodness of God, I got 
a few collected in the evening, to whom I spoke. A loyal 
woman after meeting scolded me because I did not pray for 
the king : I replied, that I came from a country where we 
had no king, and it was noi natural for me, so she excused 
me and invited me to breakfast. Noise began to be in town, 
^' there is an American come." Accordingly the next day 
I gave a crown for a large ball-chamber, and put up a pub- 
lic notice, requesting all hands to turn out : many came to 
see the babbler ; to whom I spoke, and then caught near 
the whole of them in a covenant : which the greater part, 
I suppose, broke that night. 

God gave me favour in the sight of the people ; and I 
received invitations to breakfast, dinner, and supper, more 
than I needed during all my stay. The next evening, after 
preacking, said I to the people, as many of you as will ; 
pray, for yourselves twice in the twenty -four hours for two . 
weekfe,! will endeavour to remember you thrice, God be- 
ing our helper: and you that will, come forward, that I' 
may ta^^e your names in writing, lest that I forget. 

A fe#\came forward that night ; some more next day, 
and so on^^ now and then serious countenances appeared 
in the stre^: at length, one and another was telling 
what Godhad tlone for their souls. The congregations were 
very large. I had a desire to visit the adjacent country ; 
but no door opening, as no one might travel without a pass; 
the country being under martial law. 

When I arrived at Larne^ the captain said, " When I 
sailed from Quebec, you was so weak and low, that I never 
expected to bring you to land again : I thought I should 
give your body to the sharks " But now, said the mate, 
you look ten pounds better.^' The inhabitants said, " We 
evidently perceive that since your coming here you have 
altered for the better every day 5 you are become quite 
another man than when we first saw you.'' 

The first night after I came on shore, I went into my 
room, and was going to pull off the coverlet of the bed and 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



75 



spread it on the floor, according to my usual custom in 
America ; and behold the floor was earthen or ground, 
which I had never seen before. I felt amazed, to think what 
I should do : to sleep in a bed (thought I) I cannot; to 
sleep on the ground, I shall be chilled and take a fever. 
At length, I came to this resolution ; I'll go into bed with 
my clothes on, and if it comes to the worst, I'll get up : 
so 1 lay down, thinking it was more than probable I should 
have to rise within half an hour, on account of my asthma. 
I soon fell asleep, and slept sound until morning. 

CHAP, V. 

Mr DUBLIN RECEPTION, 

DECEMBER 15th, after two days sail, I landed in 
Dublin. Having a letter, I sought to find him to whom it 
was directed ; (and a custom-house officer, for two and sioc 
pence English, piloted me there) but in vain, he not being 
at home, and night coming on, I scarcely knew what to do, 
(as the family would not suffer me to stay within, fearing 
who or what I might be.) I inquired for Methodists ; and 
a chaise-man said, I know where there is one lives ; and 
for a SHILLING, I got him to pilot me to the house. 

After rapping, the door was opened by a boy, who in- 
formed the mistress that a stranger wanted her husband ; 
she said, let him come in till he comes home : so I went 
in, and sat down in the shop. By and by, in came her hus* 
band, William Thomas^ who stopped and looked, and then 
with a smile, shook hands with me ; which gave me some 
i hope. After I told him my case he invited me to tarry all 
night ; which I accordingly did, and in the evening, at- 
tended meeting at Gravel -walk, where I was called upon 
to pray. 

The next day, I called to see the preachers, and when 
I saw Mr. Tobias^ made my case known to him. He heard 
me, and then with plain dealing, advised me to go on board 
again and return to America (thou^ he did not attempt to 
scruple the account I gave of myselt) He offered me half 
a crown, which I refused, and with tears left him, though 
I had only two shillings left^ 



76 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 




In the evening at Whitefriar-street meeting-house, I 
was again invited to pray and sing ; but Mr. Tobias the 
preacher (on whom I had called) checked me in the meet- 
ing, and took the hymn out of my mouth, commanding the 
persons who prayed to stand on their feet; and after 
meeting gave me a sharp reprimand : and then calling the 
local preachers and leaders into a room, and, I suppose^ 
charged them, and reprimanded him who had invited me, 
as he ever after was shy to me. 

Now my door seemed to be completely hedged up, and 
I saw nothing but death before me, having no money to 
pay my passage back, and did not know how to do ship 
work, and no trade to follow for my bread, and I could 
not expect this family to entertain me long ; no acquain- 
tance round about, and three thousand miles from my 
friends. No one can tell my feelings, but those who have 
been in the like circumstances. It was a trial of my faith, 
yet I could not say I was sorry that I had come ; 
though it seemed to me I should sink : But these words 
strengthened my confidence, " the very hairs of your head 
are all numbered immediately I lay down and fell asleep, 
and dreamed that I saw a person put leaven in a bowl of 
meal, it leaveiled and leavened until it swelled clear over 
on the ground, then leavened under ground till it got a 
distance of some score rods, imperceptible by the inhabi- 
tants ; at length it broke out in the furthermost place ; and 
then appeared in several other spots. This dream strength- 
ened my confidence in God, that my way was preparing, 
though imperceptible to me. When I awaked, my trials 
of mind were greatly lessened. I besought God if he had 
any thing for me to do ijn this country, to open a door and 
prepare my way ; but if not to take me to himself, for now 
I was only a burthen to myself and others ; and I did be- 
lieve that one or the other he would grant. 

20th. Whilst we were at family prayer, a Scotch soldier 
overheard us, and came in, and invited me to preach in the 
barracks at Chapel -izod ; which I did several times. Se- 
veral other doors opening in different barracks, I improved 
the opportunities; one of which was at Island -bridge, 
where God began a revival, and a small society was form- 
ed. Having a desire to visit the country, at first the door 
appeared shut ; but one (who for a scruple of conscience 
had been expelled society,) upon hearing thereof^, sent 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL, 77 

word to me, that he was goipg to the Queen's County, and 
if I was minded to go, would bear my expenses. 

26th. Taking the canal boat, we proceeded to Monaster*- 
even, whence we walked to Mount Mellick. 

Here I found a man out of society, who had been 
abused, which occasioned the separation of about thirty, 
who held meeting by themselves. I held several meetings 
in different parts of the neighbourhood, and refreshing 
seasons we had from the presence of the Lord. A quar- 
terly-meeting was held here ; I petitioned for liberty to 
go into the love feast, but was denied, saying, you belong 
to no particular people. 

My congregations were so large, that no private house 
could contain them ; for which reason some got open the 
preaching house doors, contrary to my advice $ lest it 
should look as though I wanted to cause divisions ; as the 
preacher had left strict orders not to let me in, &c. 

Here I heard two women from my own country preachy 
(called quakers) for the first time of my hearing any of 
their society. 

A question arose in my mind whether I had done wrong 
in coming away from my own country ; is it not possible 
that I lay under a mistake after all ? Thus I fell asleep^ 
and dreamed that I died and was buried under a hearth ; 
the lid which composed a paii: of the hearth was marble : 
My father coming into the room, said, What is there r 
one replied, your son lies there; he then pulled oft' the 
lid, and behold it was truth : and I stood and looked at 
my body, and behold it began to putrefy and moulder* 
I was then a mystery to myself, to see my body in one 
place and I standing in another. I began to feel, to see if 
I was flesh, when a voice seemed to answer, I will ex« 
plain the mystery to you : If you had tarried in America 
you would have died as the prophet predicted, and your 
body would have been mouldering as you now see it ; but 
now you are preserved for future usefulness. I waked up 
with the queries gone. 

From hence (Mount Mellick) I returned to Dublin.— -I 
received two letters from the north requesting me to return 
with all speed to Lame, I had received money enough 
from the withdrawn members to return. 

After holding some more meetings in the barracks, (and 
faying my passage, and procuring some provisions, hav« 
ing two shillings left J I set sail, but was put back by a 

g2 



7S 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



contrary and tempestuous wind, after being out thirty 
hours. 

I believe there was the peculiar hand of God in this : 
for a powerful time we had at Island-bridge the same 
evening. 

January 20th, 1800. After walking some miles I em- 
barked again, and just as I was going on board heard the 
shrieks of a woman, and turning round saw (a door shut 
too) one weeping as if her heart would break ; I asked the 
cause, she said she had three children at home who had 
eaten nothing since yesterday, and that she had not a 
sixpence to buy bread for them, and this family would not 
lend a shilling, and that her husband would not receive 
his wages till Saturday night. There was a dialogue in 
my mind whether duty required me to relieve her want, 
(as I reflected how much better my present circumstances 
were than her's) however I did not leave her till I had 
given her one of the shillings I had left ; and, O, how 
grateful she appeared ! The wind was not entirely fair, 
however we put to sea : The storm increased and the sea 
seemed to run mountains high, and washed several valua- 
ble things overboard ; but what surprised me was, I ne- 
ver once heard the captain swear or take an oath during 
all the time. 

On the 22d we gained Belfast harbour, and came to 
anchor within two miles of the town, where I jumped in- 
to the pilot's boat, and gave my remaining shilling to be 
taken ashore; and through cold wind ^ and rough sea^ 
reached the town about six o'clock in the evening ; I wan- 
dered up and down for some time, the way I felt my heart 
inclined,* till recollecting a letter I had in my pocket ; 
but how to find the person to whom it was directed I did 
not know, but feeling my heart drawn up an alley, I w ent 
to the door and rapped; the people desired to know what 
I wanted, I told them, and they invited me to take tea, 
which favour I received as from the hand of God ; then a 
lad piloted me to the house where I wished to go to, 
where I found the mother of sergeant Tipping, in whose 
room I preached at Island-bridge, he having sent by me a 
letter to her. 

Here I had lodging and continued a few days. I went 
to see the preacher, Andrew Hamilton^ jun, to whom I 

* By the light of lamps— famine and death now stared me in the face in this 
large^ tcwc— yet cotdd not say I was sorry I had left Ameiica. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



79 



related all my situation, and after a little conversation^ 
|i he gave me the right hand of fellowship, with liberty to 
improve round his circuit, so long as my conduct should 
be such as it had been at Lame : He could not be blamed 
for this precaution, for if I behaved bad he would be 
blamed. I told him I hoped he would not by me have 
cause to repent giving the liberty. He likewise gave me 
money, to pay the passage of a letter to New-York, to get 
justice to my character. 

From thence to White-abbey, where I was questioned 
very close, and it was judged I did wrong in leaving 
America ; but J. Morrison^ whom I had seen at Lame, 
(the local preacher who formed the class and questioned 
me very close to know where I came from and was go- 
ing to) persuaded them to call an assembly to whom I 
spoke. 

Thence to Carrickfergus, (where a jailor apparently 
^ died and remained for some hours, then revived again for 
9 some hours, and appeared to be in great horror) and held 
several meetings ; to these two places I had notes of in- 
troduction from a preacher. 

Thence to Ballycarey, and held three meetings which 
were very serious. From thence to Lame, which I gained' 
about twelve o'clock. I took breakfast and visited two or 
three families ; and though my dress was somewhat alter- 
ed, the people knew me, and were staring from their 
I doors and windows. 

I spent some more time about here not altogether in 
vain. 

The society when I left it amounted to about sixty in 
number. Such a village as this I never met with before, 
for universal friendship to me, considering I was such a 
} stranger. 

One man by the name of Martin, shewed every possible 
kindness, whilst I was confined by a breaking out, which 
was generally thought to be the small pox. 

One morning the shop door under the same roof, was 
found wide open ; though late in the evening, the mistress 
I had examined particularly, as was her constant custom to 
see that it was locked and barred just before she retired to 
rest, and nothing was missing, though money and valua» 
ble articles were in it. 

The man who said his wife made so much ado about re- 
ligion, at first was unwilling to hear me preach or even to 



80 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



pray in his family, being much giving to jesting, &c. but 
when sickness came upon him, he made vows to serve God, 
and sent for me to visit him, and a few hours before his de- 
parture found acceptance. 

Isle of Magee — Here was no society ; many were the 
opposers to a free salvation ; contending for reprobation 
and blinding the people thereby. However, many tender 
minds of the youth appeared to be stirred to consideration 
during the few meetings I held among them. 

In Strade and Cogray were a tender people 5 at Doe the 
officer of the guard, taking the letter of the law, would suf- 
fer no meeting in the evening, so scores were disappointed : 
however, I held meeting in the morning and several times 
afterwards, and the disappointment brought more out to 
hear, by which means I hope good was done. 

One morning I went to the Barracks and found many of 
the soldiers round the card table, which seemed to dash 
them ; I threw a pamphlet on the table and walked olF. 
These things so attracted their attention, that on a Sabbath 
day the parade was omitted, that the men might come and 
hear me. — The greatest part of the assembly were caught 
in a covenant to pray to God ; but some were angry, and 
said I swore the people to be religious. 

In Carley, the family had not notified the people accord- 
ing to expectation, fearing the martial law. However, they 
thought and said it was a pity I should lose my visit 5 and 
calling in the neighbours, we had a refreshing season. 
Some more meetings I held in this vicinity, and some good 
I hope was done. In Ballinure and at JBryantang, we had 
comfortable seasons. At Kilwater the Lord has begun a 
good work. In Belleaston church, I spoke to the young 
people, from, " Is it well with thee having walked four- 
teen miles and spoke four times. 

Sunday, Feb. 23d. I went fourteen miles ; preached 
four times : many felt the word and it was a happy day 
for me. 

March 6th. A magistrate hailed me on the road, and 
said. Where are you going ^ 
A. ToLarne. 

Q. Where did you come fro^ ? 

A. Ballycarey. 

Q. What's your occupation ? 

A. I have got none. 

Q. Where do you belong ? 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 81 



A. No where. 

Q. What, are you strolling about the country ? 

A. Yes, I have no particular place of residence. 

Q. Where's your pass ? 

A. I have got none. 

Q. Where was you born P 

A. North America, 

Q. Well to America you shall go again.— Come, go 
along with me to the guard -house. 

Q. What do you follow, and what did you come 
after ? 

A. I follow preaching, and come upon account of my 
health; and Methodist preachers don't apply to magistrates 
for passes. 

Well, said he, (upon observing I could not walk fast ; 
my feet being sore) if ever I see you this w^ay again, I'll 
send yon to prison. I replied, you are at your option, and 
can do as you think proper ; then he put the whip to his 
horse and went on. 

My mind has been much exercised of late, as though it 
would be my duty to travel the 'vineyard in other lands ; 
and the time of my departure from about here, I believe 
is nigh. 

I feel the worth of souls near my heart, and as willing 
to spend and be spent in the ministerial work as ever. — < 
My trust is still in God ; but oh ! the hindrances of Zion ! 
stumbling block professors, I fear are the ruin of many 
souls. 

When I feel an uncommon impression to do such and 
such things, if w hen I resist them, it brings a burthen, and 
if when I cherish them, it brings love, I generally prosper 
in following it. 

My soul is pained on Zion's account. The sores upon 
my feet grow worse, and I have no one who can sympa- 
thize with me in my singular state. 

Sunday I6th. I preached in Zarne, for the last time, 
from, " Finally, brethren, farewell," &c. to many hun- 
dreds of people, and a melting season it was : hard to 
part with the young beginners; but the will of God be done. 

On the 17th, contrary to the advice of my friends, I 
walked to Caron Castle. There I held some meetings, and 
there seemed a prospect of good : from thence to Glen- 
arm and Canayla : here we had solemn seasons. 

Returning to Garrickfergus, I held several meetings ; as 



82 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



when I left this place before, I put up a public notice, re- 
questing the people to turn out when I should come again, 
and hear me, not as critics, but as sincere inquirers after 
truth. Word flew over the town, " the American's come, 
the American's come so I told them I would speak 
to the youth ; which brought out a multitude. Then I 
said, invite out the deists and I will preach to them : so 
the deists in town were invited personally, and came out. 
After several meetings, I felt myself clear from the place 
and went away. The power of God was sensibly felt here, 
and one soul, I trust, found religion, whom in some months 
after, I met in Dublin. From this, I infer, that I ought not 
to be discouraged, if the fruit of the word does not imme- 
diately appear. 

April 1st. Quarterly meeting was held in Belfast, were 
I met several preachers who treated me with love and 
friendship, as much as I could expect in my situation. 
One's name was Wood. A woman at Newry, who had 
got her mind prejudiced, had said, God has forsaken the 
Methodists, and will bless them no more, and the Evan- 
gelical society have got the crown. Wood said, God has 
not forsaken them, but will bless them again, and twenty 
souls will be converted before Saturday night : and how he 
came to speak these words, he could not tell ; it was the 
beginning of the week, and no visible appearance of a re- 
vival, until the next evening, when some were awakened 
powerfully, and just twenty before sun-set on Saturday, 
professed to receive remission of sins ; and some hundreds 
were shortly taken into society. 

I walked to Antrim, and held a few meetings that were 
solemn and tender, and returned to Belfast. — ^Round this 
place, I had some meetings in the street ; for which I was 
sent to prison. But Jl. Hamilton said to the officer, preach- 
ing in the streets is a privilege allowed us by government, 
and they will give you no thanks for your loyalty in sending 
this young man to prison ; for he seeks to do no harm, i{ 
he can do no good. I got a good opportunity to speak to 
the prisoners by this means, and shortly was let out. I 
bless God for this singular event, for it brought more peo- 
ple out to meeting. 

Feeling my spirit inclined to the south, I bought a 
passage. These words were running through my mind, 
^ and the waters assuaged." I told the people, I believed 
we should have a rough passage. Some advised me not to 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 83 



go 5 but feeling my work done here, I set forward on 
Friday, 11th; but on Saturday night the wind began to 
blow, and the waves to toss the vessel, which drove the 
captain and hands to their Ronish duties, as they got 
affrighted. 

The wind drove us into Ramsay bay, in the isle of 
Man ; and we anchored about a mile from land* The 
waves being high, I did not venture on shore for several 
days. 

The sailors ate up my provisions, whilst I slept, and 
their provisions my weak stomach could not endure ; so 
for more than eighty hours I did not break my fast, ex- 
cept with cold water, and I despaired of life. 

The wind and storm increased. A schooner near us 
slipped her cable and drove oW towards Scotland. Our 
captain, the night following, got terrified, as did all the 
hands and passengers ; but my mind was calmly compo- 
sed and stayed on God. 

The captain had thoughts of running the vessel on 
shore to the mercy of God ; but at lenglh day broke ; a 
signal of distress was hoisted, and a boat came from shore 
and towed the vessel to the quay, and I went on shore to 
get something to eat, having but one sixpence with me ; 
and after much difficulty I found a Methodist boarding 
house, and made known my situation to them, who gave 
me some food : and eating rather hearty in my weak state, 
it seemed to give me much pain. Here also I obtained a lodg- 
ing for the night. My soul was melted to tenderness un- 
der a sense of the divine goodness, in turning my present 
captivity. The next day, a preacher came to town, to 
whom I made known my situation ; and God gave me fa- 
vour in his sight. 

The preaching house doors were opened to me, where 
some hundreds of people came to hear me the first night ; 
and conditionally if the vessel did not sail, I intended to 
speak the next. 

The vessel attempted to sail out unknown to me ; but 
broke her anchor against the quay ; which detained her 
another tide ; so I fulfilled the meeting and did not lose 
my passage. And the captain, who said I was either a 
witch, or a wizard, or a devil, or something, and if it had 
not been for me, he would have had a good passage ; and 
before he would take me again, I should pay five pounds. 
He and the crew came to hear me preach. 



84 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



I visited about twenty families } which times were ten- 
der indeed. The disposition of the inhabitants seemed ex- 
ceedingly hospitable. They were minded I should tarry 
for some weeks ; but not prevailing, gave me the necessa- 
ries for my passage; so we set sail for Dublin. 

I did not regret all my sufferings, considering the good 
times we had in this place. 

The night before I got on shore, (whilst the waves were 
running over the deck, every now and then the water com- 
ing into the forecastle where I was, which made me wet 
and chilled) I dreamed that I got on shore and held two 
meetings : this I related to the people before I held the 
first meeting. 

After a passage of forty -eight hours, I landed in Dublin, 
and was glad to escape the sailors, who twice threw me 
across the cabin. 

I went to my old lodging at W, Thomases where I con- 
tinued about twelve days, to let my feet grow a little bet- 
ter ; but the same shyness still appeared among the Me- 
thodists. 

During this stay was held the Quaker yearly meeting. 
Several meetings I attended, and found it not altogether 
unprofitable. 

Here I saw one, who when hearing I w^as sick in the 
north, sent something for my relief, and here gave me more 
to bear my expenses. 

May 6th. I took the canal boat for Monastereven, 
where I tarried a few days, and the edge of prejudice 
seemed to be removed in general ; and some refreshing 
meetings we had, though the preaching house was shut 
against me by strict orders from the preachers. The class- 
leader said, I believe you mean well, but did wrong in 
coming away without liberty ; for which reason these a/- 
fiictions in body, &c. pursue you ; but if you are faithful, 
will at last work for your good. 

A door being opened, I rode three miles and held four 
agreeable meetings. 

' A man carried me to Knightstown, near Mount Mel- 
lick, as my feet were so sore I could not walk ; my hands 
likewise so swelled, that I could neither dress nor undress 
myself: so I tarried with T. Gill for several days, hold- 
ing meetings in the evenings ; the fruit of which, I expect 
to see in the day of eternity. Thelice I rode to Maryborough, 



ORj LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 85 

where I found kind friends, and held four meetings. Thence 
to Mount Meliick, where we had some refreshing times. 
Then I hobbled along about two miles, to T. GiR'^s^ and 
spent a little time more. Mj trials concerning my singu- 
lar state, and the exercise of faith God calls me to, and to 
see so little fruit of my labour, and the cause of God so 
wounded by ministers and professors of all denomina- 
tions, that I wished to retire to some lonely part of the 
earth, and weep and mourn out my days. But I cannot 

- feel myself released from the important duty of sounding 
the gospel trumpet ; from which, if I had the riches of the 
Indies, I would have given them for a release ^ but in vain 
were my thoughts. I sometimes thought I knew the feel- 
ings of Moses, in some small degree, with Jeremiah and 
Jonah; but not long after I found the Lord to breathe into 
my soul tlie spirit of my station ; I felt resigned ; my dis- 
couragement subsided, and I was filled with holy resolu- 
tions to go forward in the name of, and relying on God 

j^- alone. O God ! keep me as in the hollow of thy hand, 
meek and patient, strong in faith, and clean from the stain 
of sin. 

Taking my farewell leave of the people, I set out for 
Hall, near Moat, as a Quaker had invited me at the yearly 
meeting. Here I tarried several days, and experienced 
much kindness, and I improved the time in reading their 
books, with the journal of George Fox, which I Ion or had a 
desire to see, but never had an opportunity until now. Oh ! 
how are this dear people degenerated from the state of their 
forefathers. I spoke a few words in one of their meetings, for 
which I got a gentle reproof. I rode to Athlone,and sent a 
man through the town to notify the people. 

I soon had a considerable congregation collected in the 
session-house, where many were melted to tenderness. I 
believe much good might be done here, if the gospel was 
faithfully preached ; but I must go to another place; here 
the Methodists looked upon me shy. In Moat I held two 
meetings, and had out, as I w as told, some scores of Qua- 
kers. ^ 

Thence I rode on a car to Tullamore, v/here I found 
prejudice had been imbibed by the people. Hence I walk- 
ed with much pain to Mount Mellick, and rested two days. 
1 hence to Mountrath, where we had several comfortable 



meetings 



H 



S6 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



As I lay on the bed^ a preacher came in and looked, and 
went out and inquired, and came in again, and calling me 
brother, shook irie by the hand. I questioned him as to his 
mind about my leavina* America, and having a meeting ap- 
pointed in his preaching house ; said he, it is hard to 
judge in a case where it comes down on a man's conscience; 
so he parted with me in love, saying, — " I cannot encour- 
age you according to discipline } and so I will let you 
alone, &c. But brother Averill told me if I saw you to 
bid you call on him."* 

About this time the following ideas came into my mind. 
1st. About the plain language so called: first, grammar, 
second, bible, third, Christianity teaches us plainness and 
not superfluity. £d. That no man has a right to preach 
except God call him to it by his Spirit; and though 
words be ever so good, in and of themselves, yet unless at- 
tended by the power of God to the heart, will not profit ; 
therefore it must be delivered in the power and demonstra- 
tion of the Spirit to be useful; and as likeness will beget like- 
ness, and a stream cannot rise higher than the fountain ; 
therefore what is not done in the Spirit cannot please God; 
consequently we must be subject to the Spirit, passive and 
active : passive having no will of our own, but what is 
conformed and swallowed up in the will of God : active 
to do what God requireth of us, &c. 

As past experience is like past food, the present enjoy- 
ment of the love of God, is what makes the soul happy ; 
therefore there is a necessity of momentary watching and 
constant prayer ; to have our minds uplifted, drawn out 
after and solely stayed on God ; and to have one fixed 
resolution in all things, to please, and know, and enjoy 
God : and accordingly begin, spend, and close every day 
with him : and in order to do this, we must have the agen- 
cy of the Spirit ; its strivings and assistance ; but can we 
have this at all times at our disposal ? To command the 
Spirit we cannot ; this is the free unmerited gift of God I 
yet as he gives it freely, and as the Spirit is never found 
wanting to convince considerate minds and make them se- 
rious and solemn : and as the scriptures command a steady 
acting, walking, and striving ; and saith " eth" the pre- 
sent tense, (and yet requires no impossibilities) I there- 
fore conclude we may sensibly feel the Spirit continually; 

* He travelled at large hy the c»ofiseiit of the Confercikce 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAlc. 



87 



and the fault must be on the creature's lide, if we do 
Bot, &c. 

But can a man have the Spirit to preach and pray, when 
and where he will ? It appears the apostles could not 
work miracles when and where they pleased : and in or- 
der that souls may be quickened, the word must be atten- 
ded by the same power and Spirit, though in a difterent 
calling, consequently we must be under its influence, di- 
rection, and impression. But how shall we know the light 
and Spirit of God, from that of the devil ? 

1st. There is no true solid lasting peace, but in the 
knowing and enjoyment of God : and the calls of the Spi- 
rit of God bring tenderness and solemnity, and in follow- 
ing them there is great peace and content in the mind, 
which affords a joy or happiness that is very sweet and 
full of love : it draws them more after God, and they have 
greater affection for the future happiness of God's crea- 
tures ; and to resist the Spirit of God's calls, brings, Ist^ 
depression and burden ; and (if persisted in) darkness 
and condemnation will come and overshadow the mind, 
and the tender place will become hard 5 and great bitter- 
ness and unhappiness will fill the nilnd : and as it is God's 
will and delight to make us happy, it is our duty to follow 
the leadings which give true content and solid joy to the 
inquiring mind : and they that do not, sin against God« 
and wrong themselves. As for a person's having the dis- 
cerning power positively to know the state of the people, 
I know not ; but God knoweth the state and hearts of all ; 
and his Spirit may influence and impress a person's mind 
to such and such discourses, or to speak to such and such 
states or cases of men, though we may not know the par- 
ticular object; and as there is no particular form of church 
worship or government pointed out in the Scripture, I there- 
fore have no right to stick down a stake, and tie all preach- 
ers to that particular form, mode, or rule in public meet- 
ings : for what is one's meat is another's poison. In some 
cases amongst men, there is no general rule without an 
exception to it ; what will be suitable at one time, will 
not always do at another ; therefore we are daily to in- 
quire the will of God, and follow the leading of God's Spirit* 

When God is about to make use of an instrument to 
some work, a little previous he frequently permits them 
to pass through great buffetings of Satan, and deep trials 
• f mind. Trials denote good days; and good denote 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



trials at hand,jsbut the darkest hour is just before the 
break of day. 

With regard to asking a blessing, either vocal or in 
silence, or rather giving of thanks, previous to eating, is 
scriptural : but after, appears to be the addition of men ; 
except it be inferred from the writings of Moses. 

Water baptism I have seen God acknowledge, by display- 
ing his power, whilst the ceremony was administered in 
sprinkling, plunging, and pouring : but as Paul said, 
God had not sent him to baptize^ but to preach, so 
say I. 

With regard to bread and wine, God has blessed my 
soul in the use of them, when I looked through the means 
to the end. But ceremonies others contend enough about; 
and all I have to do is to save souls. If I could feel my 
mind released, oh ! how soon would I retire to my father's 
house, or to some retired place, and spend my days ; but 
I feel woe is me, if I preach not the gospel. — Some can go 
or stop, just as man directs; and preach, and have no seals 
of their ministry from year to year ; and yet feel content- 
ed and think all is well, but hov/ they get along with it is 
unknov/n to me. But some I believe God accepts as chris- 
tians^ but not as preachers. 

My mind is pained to see so many resting in means 
short of the pov» er ; and others so closely attached to par- 
ticular forms. Oh ! my bowels yearn over the different 
denominations ; my soul mourns before God on Zion's ac- 
count. I am willing to spend and be spent in the vineyard 
of the Lord ; but I know in vain I labour except God's 
Spirit attend the word and work. 

I believe God intends and will lead me by the still wa- 
ters, in a Way I have not fully known ; and trials at hand 
1 believe await me, and afterwards I trust God will blessk 
my labours. j 

From Mountrath I called upon Mr. Averell^ on my wajl 
to Donoughmore. — With him I had an agreeable conver- 
sation. Said he, " I believe you are sincere, but lie un- 
der a powerful temptation in coming away from America." 
He gave me the liberty of his pulpit; from which I spoke 
to the people, and a refreshing time we had. In Donough- 
more likewise, at two meetings. From hence to Burrow, 
where we had two meetings, and I received a kind recep- 
tion, though a stranger. — Thence I walked to Kilkenny ; 
my feet being bad, I was detained here for several d^ys, 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



89 



during which time, I had a numbcF of meetings ; the lat- 
ter of which were very refreshing, and one soul I since 
hear has been brought to good. Here a stranger sent a 
horse with me twelve miles to Innisteague. Thence 1 
w^alked to Ross. Here a Quaker lived who had invited me 
from the yearly meeting; I spent near a week at his house, 
perusing some books which I found profitable. 

I once went into a prayer meeting in the Methodist 
chapel, and they gave me the hymn-book, which I took as 
providential ; for I was imprest to speak concerning the 
dealings of God with me, though I sung not : thus God 
opens my door step by step. The next morning I set out 
on my way some distance ; the further I went, the more 
deprest 1 felt, and the more impressed to return ; and 
for peace of mind through necessity I w ent back, and 
i-equested permission in the preaching-house to call the 
people. 

After they had considerable talk among themselves, 
and some with me, they opened the door; at first, the dis- 
cipline seemed to hinder, and then they durst not deny. 

The commanding officer of the town, with many of the 
quality and commonality, filled the meeting-house full, to » 
whom I spoke an hour or more; this was a refreshing time, 
and not soon to be forgotten. 

Very early the next morning feeling Iny mind free of 
this place, I set out for Enniscorthy, and found an oppor- 
tunity to ride on a car which greatly eased my feet. 
||^. I spoke a few words in the Methodist meeting, and at 
night put up with a Quaker ^ in whose house I spoke to a 
number of his servants. Thence I walked to Carnew; I here 
was received as a friend by a methodist supernumerary 
preacher, who gave me the right hand of fellowship ; and 
in his house I had some meetings. Attempting to ride on 
a car from thence, I had not gone far before I was overta- 
ken with an express from the Widow Leonard, who wish- 
ed to see me. Here I called another meeting, which was 
tender. Thence I walked to Gorey, where I spoke to a 
few hundreds, and a solemn time it was. 

From thence to Eicon, holding one meeting on the way, 
and two here which were times not soon to be forgotten. 

Thence to Rathdrum : here I spoke to a few, amongst 
whom was the preacher who had shut me out of the love-- 
feast at Mount Mellick. Here he pretended some friend^ 
ship with colour in his face. 

h2 



90 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Thence to Wicklow, where Cooper preached, and then 
a Methodist : after which I was permitted. But some gen- 
try being here, they could not bear the truth. 

From thence I came to Dublin about the 15th of July. 
Here I met Doctor Coke^ who had just returned from 
America. By him I received a letter from my dear friend 
J. Mitchell^ who was so unwilling that I should come 
away; and also another from R, Searle. These gave. me 
s^Rie refreshment. About this time I received a letter 
from my parents and sister ; which gave me comfort, to 
h^ar my parents were well and my sister still endured. 

Dr. Coke requested me to go a missionary to Halifax 
or Quebec ; and upon conditions that I would promise 
obedience to what he should direct, for six years would 
bear my expenses ; and I should want nothing of books, 
clothes, &c. Having twenty -four hours consideration, I 
weighed the matter, and returned my answer in the ne- 
gative ; as in tender conscience I durst not leave the 
kingdom yet; believing it the will of God I should stay. 
At which time tears flowed plentifully, and it seemed as 
if my head was a fountain of waters. The doctor grasped 
me in his arms, gave me a hug, and went his way. 

At the time he made me the proposal, (whilst we sat at 
breakfast) one preacher came and sat down by my side, 
and said, " what do you desire or request of the confe- 
rence, that they should do for you I replied, (supposing 
him to be my friend) nothing ; only that the preachers 
should not speak against me, to blacken my character ; 
whereby to prejudice people against me, to hedge up my 
way, and hurt my usefulness. He tlien removed to the 
opposite side of the table, and said, if he attempts to tra- 
vel in the name of a Methodist and preach in the streets, 
the mob will be upon him ; and if they once begin, thej 
will attack every preacher that comes along, and fall on' 
our Irish missionaries next : and if they begin, it will be 
hard to stop them ; and government will immediately con- 
clude we are at the head of these disturbances, or the oc- 
casion of them ; by which means they will deem us ene- 
mies, and take away some of our privileges. Whereas, 
said the doctor^ there was never such a thing known, 
when in the midst of external and internal wars and 
commotions, that preachers were permitted to travel and 
hold meetings as oft as they pleased. He then added, I 
don't know but your travelling aboutj may do more harm 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



91 



than the conversion of five hundred souls may do good ; 
take it upon all accounts, I can't say but I shall be under 
the necessity of writing to lord Castlereagh, to inform 
him who and what you are 5 that we disown you, &c, 
then you'll be arrested and committed to prison, and if 
you once get in jail it will be hard to get out. 

These things were mentioned for my consideration, du- 
ring the above-mentioned twenty -four hours. 

But the impression upon my mind was so strong to 
ry, that if government had threatened to send me to prison 
in irons, as yet I durst not consent to go. 

After this, it was talked over in conference, and agreed 
that the connexion should shew me no countenance, but 
disapprobation, which they requested the doctor to tell 
me, though he never did his errand; but To6ias, upoa 
finding out his mission, took upon himself to do it, with- 
out being appointed ; and forbid me coming to Waterford 
(where he was stationed) among the Methodists, or to 
the meeting-house, and if I did, he would preach against 
me in public and in private. Upon this, several of the 
preachers who were friendly in their hearts, durst not 
shew it outwardly, &c. 

Now, according to appearance, my way was hedged 
up all around. My trials were keen ; but God was my 
support, in whom I put my trust, believing he would pave 
my way step by step. 

About this time I had a short sketch of the general run 
of my experience committed to the press, in order to give 
away for the benefit of mankind — it contained about twen^ 
ty small pages, the edition was near three thousand — 
none of which I sold ; but sent some of them to different 
parts of the country. 



CHAP. VL 

SMALL'POX CONFINEMENT, 

I TOOK a walk out of town, in order to preach to a 
garrison ; but could not get them together ; so I gave 
them some pamphlets , and set out to return ; and on my 
way from the Pigeon-house I was suddenly taken unwell, 
and thought 1 should have died on the spot ; and stag- 



92 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



gering along, I got into Ringsend ; when after some little 
refreshment in a grocer's shop, I gained some strength, 
and visited a couple of prisons, and got to my lodgings. 
This was the first Lord's day in August. I took tea with 
the family, and retired to my chamber, where I was con- 
fined about thirty -two days, without the sight of the sun. 

In the beginning of this confinement^ it was thought I 
had the measles, but an apothecary being called in, on 
examining closely, he said the eruption was too prominent 
for this, and therefore it must be something else, perhaps 
the small-pox : so my friends halted between two opini- 
ons ; scarcely knowing what to do — I being unwilling to 
have any physician who had not the fear of God before his 
eyes ; knowing I had suffered so much from them, with 
very little good. 

But a Quaker woman, who heard of me, came to see 
me, and said, " I wish he was in the care of doctor John- 
son^ and I should feel my mind easy." I upon hearing 
the words, made some inquiry concerning the man, and 
consented he should come ; and being sent for, he came 
without delay, as he had heard of me just before, and 
was considering in his mind w nether he should come of 
liiis own accord and offer me his assistance. 

My eyes, at this time, were entirely closed, and con- 
tinued so about a fortnight ; and for about ten days no- 
thing passed through my bowels. 

Here I despaired of life, and expected to die : but the 
Lord was precious to my soul as ever. Three things I 
desired to live for, which were : 

1st. I wanted to attain higher degrees of holiness, that 
I might be happier hereafter. 

2nd. I felt the worth of souls, and an anxious desire to 
be useful to them. 

Srd. My parents I wished to see once more in this 
world, lest when they heard of my death, it would bring 
them to the grave with sorrow. But at length I was ena- 
bled to give them up, and leave them in the hand of God 
to protect and support. 

What I wished to die for was, to^et out of this trou- 
blesome world and to be at rest, with saints above : yet I 
felt resigned to go or stay, as God should see fit : sensi- 
bly feeling the presence of God, and reading my title clear 
to the mansions of glory • The very sting of death was 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 



93 



gone; so that it appeared no more to me to die, than to 
fall asleep and take a napv 

During this time, there was something whispering in 
mv mind, as though this sickness, by the will and wisdom 
of God, came, and would turn to his glorj in this world, 
and yet I must travel other countries to preach the gos- 
pel ; but the possibility of it seemed so contrary to human 
appearance, that I did not give much heed to the whis- 
pering voice: but my soul was happy all the time. 

Some thought it strange that I did not speak more than 
I did about religion : but I feeling my mind weak, and 
my thoughts sometimes to wander, was fearful lest I 
should speak amiss, and thereby perhaps hurt tender 
minds, as some had already said that I was better in my 
heart than in my head. After twenty -two days thus pass- 
ing away, hope began to spring up, in my mind that I 
should recover, and yet labour in the vineyard of the Lord, 

The physician, Br. Johnson^ had attended me faithfully 
from the time he first came ; sitting up with me about ten 
whole nights, and visiting me repeatedly through the day ; 
and as soon as he thought I was able, had me carried in 
a sedan chair to his own house ; though he was neither in 
membership with the Quakers nor M-ethodists. 

Here I continued seven weeks. I think for about twelve 
days after I came, the blood would gush out of my sores, 
upon attempting to rest the weight of my body upon my 
limbs ; but upon the forty -fourth day of my sickness, I 
attempted to venture out with help. During this space of 
time, God gave me favour in the sight of the people, 
though a stranger in this land, and having but one guinea 
when I was first taken ill, yet I w anted for nothing during 
the v/hole time. 

Oh i hov/ different are the dealings of man to me now, 
from those in America, when confined with the bilious 
fever. Surely there must be the hand of God in this. He 
let me know what it is to v/ant and to abound, that I 
might feel my weakness and dependence, and prize my 
privilege by feeling for my fellow mortals, and improve 
my time for eternity. 

I think of all the people I have met with for four years 
and seven months' travel, this doctor has shewed me the 
greatest kindness and friendship; for which may God 
reward him in the day of eternity ! 



94 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



After some little recovery, feeling a desire to do good, 
I asked for fFhite-friar'Street preaching -house ; but was 
denied. Then for Lady Huntingdon's society meeting- 
house in Plunket-street, but could not get it. Thence I 
applied to the Quaker society, but they could not, con- 
sistent with their religious principles; yet they behaved 
very kind and friendly to me. Then I sought for a play- 
house in vain: thus my way seemed to be hedged up. 

The first place that presented to view was, the Wea- 
ver's hall, on the Coombe in the Liberty : which was oc- 
cupied by the separate Methodists, (by some called 
Kilhamites J but by themselves, the new connexion. Here 
I held several meetings; some laughed; others stared; 
but in general were solemn and quiet, and some were 
melted to tenderness. I formed a covenant in one of these 
meetings, which appeared not altogether fruitless. In their 
meetings also, I had liberty to speak what I felt. 

About this time, I received a letter from S, Hutchinson; 
dated New-York, July £lst; in which I found he was 
now reconciled to my coming, and sent my character to 
this country, to Hamilton^ doing me justice ; which 
letter I shewed to one of the stationed preachers, and 
had my character r*ea4 in a public assembly, to let people 
know v/hat I was, as many had been scrupulous concern- 
ing me. 

At length, recovering my health to such a degree, I had 
thoughts of leaving Dublin, and going to the country, but 
could not feel my mind free, until I Srst had visited seve- 
ral prisons, and held a meeting at the doctor's house. 

October 16. I was twenty-three years old ; the prophet's 
prediction was fresh in my mind, not only the year past, 
but now. What is past and gone I know ; but what is to 
come I leave the event to God ; believing he who hath 
preserved me and brought me through the mountains or 
waves of affliction and trials, will still be with me, and. 
grant me strength in proportion to my day, if I cleave to 
him with ail my heart, and have but the one thing in 
view, viz. the glory of God and the salvation of immortal 
souls. 

18th. I have held a few meetings of late in Chapel-izod. 
which seem not to be altogether in vain. 

On the 19th, I held my last there, and at the Coombe. 

On the 20th, I visited several prisons, holding meetings 
with the prisoners ; and gave them some bread and books:' 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



§5 



and called some of the most serious and decent of the 
neighbourhood into the doctor's house at even, to whom I 
spoke about an hour, and all was solemn and quiet ; so 
for the present I feel my mind released to go and visit the 
country. What is before me I know not ; I expect trials 
and hardships in the way; but as soon as I can find my 
mind released and free, and the door open, I intend to 
return to my own country. 

22d. In company with my doctor ^ I went to Rathcool, 
but the woman of the house, who had invited me being 
absent, I met with a cool reception ; however, I spoke to 
a fev/, and with grief went to Leixlip, where I had been 
invited, but the family holding some different sentiment, 
my situation here was trying too. 

"At Lucan I was disappointed, and then began to grov^r 
discouraged; querying in my own mind, whether the 
preachers were not right and I under a mistake. — Whilst 
spending some time solitary and v/alking the floor, I be- 
sought God if he would make my journey prosperous, and 
give me favour in the sight of the people, to give me a to- 
ken for good ; and upon this I lay down to rest, and soon 
fell asleep, and dreamed I w as walking up a river side^ 
through a smooth plain, and began to feel faint and weary, 
and meditated what I should do for refreshment ; and 
suddenly coming to the door of a cottage which was open, 
I saw the table spre.%1, and as I rapped, the mistress 
came and grasping me by the hand, gave me a hearty 
welcome to my astonishment. Said I, " how do you know 
me.^" Said she, " our little Jemmey (as I thought a boy about 
twelve years old) dreamed last night that God sent two 
angels to us, clothed in white, with a message to entertain a 
traveller ,with such and such a dress and features, who should 
come in the afternoon, and you answer the very descrip- 
tion; therefore you are welcome." I then looked, and 
behold my robe was white, fine unspotted linen ; and oh ! 
how joyful I felt, to think angels were sent to prepare 
my way. I then awaked with my mind solemnly stayed 
on God ; and my spirits refreshed to pursue the journey. 

Taking the canal boat at Hazel-hatch, I went to Athy, 
and on the way the passengers solicited me hard to play 
cards, I replied, I will play one game when you have 
done, but must have the captain's consent ; they then 
looked and laughed, and played on ; now and then turn« 
ing a ioke on me. 



96 . HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



I gave one of my pamphlets to the captain, and in the 
evening as soon as the gaming was over, after thej had 
done playing, I offered to buy the cards ; the captain re- 
plied, I don't sell cards, but will give them to you ; I 
thanked him, and played my game by throwing them out 
at the window into the canal. The company seemed to be 
thunder-struck and conscience-convicted, and their merri- 
ment was soon over. Solemnity seemed to rest on every 
countenance ; they now and then forced out a word, as 
though they took my conduct as an imposition ; but in a 
manner they seemed dumb or confounded; but I felt 
justified in my conduct. 

In Athy I met with a kind reception and had the liberty 
of a chapel which was not the Methodists. I held two 
meetings, but the curate thought I was for party, as I 
preached up free salvation, he knowing it was a contro- 
verted point, and at first would not consent for a third 
meeting, till reviewing the matter, he would take no denial 
but I should hold a third. These meetings were quickening. 

Thence to Carlow, where I held three meetings : here 
I was troubled with the asthma, for the first time to pre- 
vent my rest since I came into this country : thus I per- 
ceive the seeds of death are in my body, which, if I am 
not faithful 5 I expect will carry me suddenly hence. 

I walked to Hacketstown through the rain, thirteen long 
Irish miles. I enquired for swad:i-ers, (for if I asked for 
Methodists, t'le Romans there would immediately direct 
me to the worst enemy they had, through an evil spirit) 
and was directed to a house (not a member but a hearer) 
and asked for liberty to tarry all night, as I could not 
hear of a man who had invited me to come previously. 
The woman said, if you will accept of some straw, you 
may stay, which I thanked her for, as I felt so weary, I 
scarce knew how to walk any farther ; but the man perJ 
ceiving my thoughts of tarrying, objected ; I then rum-1 
maged my papers, found a few lines to a man out of town J 
\vlio was not in a capacity to entertain travellers, so fl 
walked to his father's (being piloted by a lad who return J 
ed immediately) about half a mile, and came to the dooq 
and rapped. The family v/ere unwilling to let me in, a^ 
several persons the night before had been robbed, an(H 
blouse robberies were frequent in that quarter. I now wa^ 
called to an exercise of my faith, as there were severall 
Hogs to guard the house without, and apparently I shouldl 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



not be let in, as they questioned me back and forth through 
the door, \vith intreaties to go to a tavern, yet they could 
recollect none near, but what was filled with soldiers.-— ' 
At length the old raan^ who was the only Methodist in 
the house, whilst sitting in the corner, felt these words 
run through his mind (as I was about to go and take up 
my lodgings on the bank of a ditch) repeatedly w ith pow- 
er, " be not forgetful to entertain strangers, for thereby 
some have entertained angels unawares he began to 
grow restless and uneasy, and finally prevailed on the 
family to open the door and see who and what I was. As 
I came in I saw fear in their countenances, and began to 
sing an American hymn and talk with them about their 
souls, and soon it was gone. The old man says, I think I 
have heard of you before from Mount Mellick. They en- 
tertained me all night. — As I was going away in the morn- 
ing, the old man said, will you not hold a meeting ^ I 
said, if you will get the people convened. During the day 
two daughters were following the new fashions ; observing 
the superfluities they were fixing on some new clothes, I 
said, every time you wear them, remember another suit 
you'll have, the mufiler and the winding sheet, which 
seemed to sink in their minds ; and since, I have had the 
satisfaction to hear, (several ways) these young women 
were found walking in the ways of wisdom. 

In all I had four meetings here. In Tinnehely I had 
two in a house and one in the street. In Killiveany w^e had 
several refreshing seasons. At Rednah we had two pow- 
erful meetings. At Round wood we had two likewise. At 
Castle-cavan the people were hard, but I hope some good 
was done. At Echon I fell in with Mr. Matthew Lanktree 
who I expected would treat me with coldness, consider- 
ing what had passed at conference, but was agreeably 
disappointed. 

He gave me liberty to travel on his circuit as long as 
I pleased. He, I think, is one of the holiest men I have 
met with in Ireland. He strove to persuade me to accept 
from him a razor, which something within had in times 
past prevented me from using, and forbid it still, as it 
was a guard, sentry, or watch to remind me of my duty, 
and that if ever I fell away to become a backslider (pro- 
perly speaking) I should never be reclaimed. 

Arklow had lain with some weight on my mind f 
several weeks : I accordingly paid it a visit. No Me 

I 



9S HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



dist being in the town, I knew not where to go ; but God 
put it into the heart of a man to open his ball chamber, in 
-which I held several meetings, which were very tender. 
A man who had opened a malt house to other missiona- 
ries, denied it tome. 

On my way to Carnew, a preacher who had treated me 
with coolness at Ross, and had some trying reflections for 
it, took me upon his horse, and he himself walked six 
miles. Re now gave me the right hand of fellowship, and 
I spoke for him at night. 

Here lives a widow who was strangely preserved in the 
rebellion ; she is liberal, 1st, in sentiment — 2d, in alms — 
Sd, in plain dealing. She has built a large preaching room, 
which is open to all; is prudent in temporal and external 
matters, and in religious things, sees men as trees walking. 

Here some blamed me for not being more cheerful, and 
take a glass of wine, and dress more ministerial, &c. 
But there is a certain something w ithin, which is tender, 
and to grieve or go contrary to it, pains me, and I know 
not but condemnation may follow if I persisted in going 
contrary to its dictates. Here 1 had several refreshing sea- 
sons. A few days since, as I w as credibly informed, there 
was heavenly melodious music heard, from whence could 
not be ascertained : and at the same time a young woman 
died happy. 

At Castletown, Arklow-rock, Ballymurtah, Minerrock, 
and Sally -mount, we had melting times. In Wicklow, 
two solemn meetings. In Gorey, I held three in a house, 
and one in the street. The chief commanding officer, as 
the sergeant said, w^as coming to stop me ; and when with- 
in a few yards turned and went oJf muttering. 

At Clough, I had one meeting. En Ballyeanew, two. 
Glinganny, one. Ballymore, one. Ferns, two. Newton- 
tearry, four, and one in its vicinity, which w^as quickening. 

At Enniscorty, after holding two meetings, I went out 
of tow n on my way, but going burthened and distressed, 
returned back and held twa more for the ease and enjoy- 
ment of my mind. 

I went on Vinegar -Hill, and took a view of the place 
where much blood was shed on account of religion. — Oh ! 
when will the time come, v*^hen the earth shall be of one 
heart and of one mind, and the nations learn to war no 
H^ore; Many who say they are enlightened;, being still in 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 



darkness, rest contented, and fight for the form of reli- 
gion, but know not the power nor the purity of it. 

At Wexford, I met M, Lanktree again 5 I told him he 
must prepare for a scolding at the next conference, pro- 
vided he gave me such liberties. He replied, I dare not 
oppose you ; 'tis evident God is with you ; and I look 
upon it providential your coming here, and so does my 
wife, as she has found it a blessing to her soul ; and I 
entreat you to tarry longer on the circuit ; and as we were 
about to part to see each other no more, as we supposed^ 
he could hardly refrain from weeping, 

I held three meetings here, and one at the barony of 
Forth, which was the most refreshing I had seen for some 
time. 

On my way to Ross, I saw one sitting by the way side? 
reading the bible, to whom I gave a pamphlet. 

As I called at a tavern to refresh, I found a young man 
under some convincement. I conversed plainly v^th him^ 
though a stranger, and gave him a pamphlet. 

At Ross, I held three meetings, and some said I was 
^uakerized ; others said I was too much of a Methodist^ 
and some that I was a mystic. 

From thence I set olF for Waterford, where M, Tobias 
was stationed, as this place lay upon my mind for several 
weeks. I was now called to a trial of my faith, as I did 
not expect one Methodist in the place would receive mCe 
But this afforded me some comfort, that I could- appeal to 
the Searcher of hearts, I had no other end in view, than 
to do his will, believing it my duty to go. 

Having a letter to a class-leader which was not particu- 
larly directed, as to his residence, I inquired for the man; 
one said, he lived in one street; another said, in another ; 
thus I wandered up and down the town for some time, 
and suddenly I discovered a man : 3. thought arose, that 
man won't lie; I ran to him and shewed the letter 5 
said he, do you think I know the man ? I told him I want- 
ed information : He asked me several questions, and pi» 
loted me to the door. The man of the house read the let- 
ter, and after tea took me to the preacher's house to hear 
what he would say ; and behold it was the man I had seen 
in the street, Zechariah Worrel. 

He gave me the right hand of fellowship. I told him to 
look out what he did, lest others should blame him. I spoke 
at night, and on sabbath morning too; but at night he 



m HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



durst not giv e me the liberty ; as then was the great con- 
gregation. On Monday evening, through the intercession 
of the leaders, I held a third meeting, and appointed for 
the fourth; the house was well filled, and in the congre- 
gation were several Quakers. There was a considerable 
movement among the people. 

The next morning, I held my last meeting ; the class 
leaders, of their own accord, gave me a recommendation ; 
first, that they believed I preached tlie gospel as held by 
the Methodists : and second, that my labours were bless- 
ed to the people. 

•Here I had several valuable articles of clothing and 
money, offered to me, which I refused ; however, about 
eleven shillings were forced on me. I visited several back- 
sliders and quitted the place. 

In Pill-town, vve had a shaking time ; here I pasted up 
some printed rules for holy livings in the streets; as I 
had done some written ones in several other places. 

To Carrick-on-Suir, I had several letters, which paved 
my way to getting the preaching house ; in which I had 
five meetings that w ere tender. The chief person of the 
society, when I first came here, was absent ; but on com- 
ing home, offered me two shirts and some money, which I 
refused. Said he, " it argues a sound heart, but a weak 
head ; and if I had been at home when you first came, I 
would not have given you the preaching house, as that 
w ould have been an encouragement to impostors ; but you 
might have preached in my private house as often as you 
pleased." I had several other things offered by othei- 
persons also, which I refused, and went to Clonmel ; hav- 
ing about five hundred papers printed — rules for holy liv- 
ing. Here I got the preaching-house, likewise; which 
some previously said, I would not get : however, the con- 
gregations were larger than had been known for many 
months ; and the power of God was sensibly present. 

Earnest entreaties were made for my tarrying longer : 
but feeling my mind free, after holding three meetings, 
and after pasting up some rules^ I quitted the town. 

I had accepted a small note and two shillings, but 
feeling burthened in my mind, gave up the former to the 
person. 

At night, I put up with a Roman catholic, at Capper- 
quin, which took all the money I had, amounting to 2s, 6d 
English. 




OB, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. lai 



On my way to Tallow, a magistrate overtook me, 

Q. What have you got in your bundle ? 

A. Papers. 

Q. What papers ? 

A. Rules for holy living. 

Q. Where did you sl«ep last night ? 

A. Capperquin. 

Q. You made good speed this morning^ — where was yon 
born ? 

A. North America. 

Q. What did you come here after ? 

A. Partly upon account of my health, and partly by 
an impression on my mind, believing it to be the will of 
God. 

Q. And what do you do here ? 

A. I strive to persuade people to serve God. 

Well, said he, that is a good practice; but do you meet 
with much success ? I replied, I am striving to do what I 
can; but it is the spirit of God that must accomplish the 
wwk. He then proposed several of the questions agaiu 
and again, with some others, I suppose, to see if I would 
contradict myself. I then gave him a paper and a pam- 
phlet, and told him, if he wanted further information, to 
search me. 

He said, there are many who go about to stir up the 
minds of the lower class, (alluding to politics, riot, and 
rebellion) but my mind is satisfied concerning you, and 
I so he rode on. 

In Tallow, I held two meetings, the house being open- 
ed to me ; but now I had another trial ; my feet being 
so sore, apparently I could walk no further : but a man 
I who was going my road, took me up before him on a horse, 
I and carried me six miles : and another man afterwards 
j Clet me get upon his car now and then ; and now and then 
I I. would hobble along a spejl ; so I got to Cork late In the 
evening; and having a letter to a man, I was provicied 
I ^ with food and lodging. 

I Next day, I went to see the assistant preacher, who 
I vras also chairman of the district. Said I, « what privi- 
I tege will you grautme Said he, " go away, and come 

I riLt such an hour, and I vi^ill tell you which I did. Said 

I ^he, I have talked with some of our most . respectable 
j ffriends, who think it not proper to give you any encou- 
judgement, , as it would be too great encouragemeut to im- 



102 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



postors ; and we think jou to be out of your sphere. But, 
said I, suppose I hold meetings in town, not to intrude 
upon your meeting hours : nor yet say any thing against 
you ; neither lay down contrary doctrines ? — Said he, it 
will be taken as opposition, if you hold any meetings any 
where at any time here ; so I parted with him ; this be- 
ing Saturday eveniiig. 

Sabbath morning I heard one preach, and then took 
breakfast with a Quaker, who treated me cool enough ; I 
attended their meeting, and then by an impression upon 
mind took upwards of an hundred of my handbills, or 
printed rules, and went through the town distributing 
them to the gentry, and heard a preacher at night. The 
iiext morning, fe'sH^ the want of some money, I attempt- 
ed to sell my watch, but could find none that would buy 
it. At length, I went into another watch-maker's, who 
looked 'at me and said, tell me your cheapest price : I 
said a guinea, it being not half the value. He asked me 
^vhat countryman I was ; I burst out a crying : he then 
gave me a breakfast, a guinea, and a shilling. He asked 
then niy religion ; and I gave him a pamphlet and paper d 
and requested a guide out of town, to which I gave halj 
the guinea ; with orders to carry it to the man who ha(l| 
provided my bed and board, as he had a wife and thredj 
others of his family sick at that time. J 

In the night, I arrived at Bandon, and inquired foq 
Methodists ; the woman said. What do you want witlq 
them ? A. To tarry all night. Q. Are there any near ?| 
A. There is one near you. Q. Did you ever hear of ani 
American in this country Q. A. What is he doing ? A3 
Wandering up and down striving to do good, and he ha^ 
had the small pox of late. Q. Are you he ? A. Yes. Comel 
walk in. — I felt thankful to God that he had provided mej 
lodging for the night, &c. f 

Next day I went to see the preachers ; one of whom 
treated me rather cool ; the other said, I can give you no 
en<;ouragement, and I will give you no opposition ; I am 
willing you should go round the circuit and do all the 
good you can. From this, I perceived that he felt more 
love in his heart than he durst shew out. But in a dream 
of the night, my mind v, as so impressed, that I quitted the 
town early in the morning, leaving my staff behind and 
bidding none farewell, It took me more than seven hours 
to walk nine miles, to Kinsale : on the way, I was near 



OR, LORENZO-S JOURNAL. 



103 



being stopped by a magistrate. I sat down by the 
road side and reflected thus ; " here I am, a stranger in a 
strange land ; but little money, and few that shew me 
friendship ; I am going now to a place ; and I have no 
ground to expect reception : I cannot walk much farther; 
I cannot buy a passage to a distant part ; and what shall 
I doj seeing I have no way to get bread ? Once I had a 
father's house and tender parents ; and how would they 
feel if they knew my present case ? Unle&s God works 
wonders for me soon, I shall surely sink." — Then I lifted 
up my voice and wept. 

The first Methodist I met in town treated me cooly 5 
but recollecting to have seen a young woman in Dublin, 
who lives here, I inquired and found her. She at first was 
sorry to see me ; she being in a low uncomfortable state 
of mind, and her parents not Methodists. However, they 
invited me to tarry ; and so it happened by the over- 
ruling hand of Providence, that I got the preaching-house: 
first, by talking with the members individually, and pro- 
voking them to say, I have no objection if the rest have 
none ; and then by making bold to stand up on Christmas 
night, after a local preacher had dismissed the people, 
and spake a few words, and formed a covenant with the 
assembly to pray three times a-day for a week, and the 
greater part of which agreed, and I called God to witness 
to the engagement. And when the society met to speak 
on the privilege of the meeting-house, there was none to 
object. 

Early the next morning many came out to meeting, and 
at evening likewise ; thus for several days together ; and 
God's power was felt by several who were quickened to 
start afresh for the kingdom of glory. 

I held one meeting, to preach to the children. The 
preacher who had treated me with slightness in Bandon, 
came to the stairs and listened. At a love-feast, there was 
never such a refreshing time known there before. 

I wished for a passage to Dublin, a vessel being ready 
for sea 5 but the owner would not consent that the master 
should take me on board; saying, where they have got 
priest, minister, or preacher on board, there is no prospe- 
rity or good luck ; and the vessel was wind-bound for se- 
veral dayii. 

During my stay here, I frequently thought every meet- 
ijng would be the last, and w^ould appoint no more, hop- 



104 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ing bj some means to get away ; but no door opened. — 
I received invitations to breakfast, dine, and sup, .more 
than I supplied. At length, some people (not in society) 
procured me a passage, unknown to the owner, by per- 
suading the captain to take me on board, and provided 
sea-stores, and then gave me information that the wind 
was coming fair, and if I would, I could now sail for Dub- 
lin. The people at a venture would come out to meeting, 
and seemed as thouo-h they could not keep away. I request- 
ed my departure might be notified that night ; and within 
two hours after hearing that the captain would take me, 
went on board, and was under sail ; and after fifty -two 
hours passage from Oyster-haven, I landed in Dublin, and 
went to jaiy old home, Doctor Johnson'^ where I was 
cordially received, haviijg been absent eleven weeks 
and two days, and travelled by land and water about seven 
hundred English miles. 

It lying weightily upon my mind, what the Cork preacher 
said, I wrote to him to the following purport : 

" I don't see how you could in justice take it as wicked 
opposition, if I did nor said nothing against the Method- 
ists, provided I h^ld meetings, without judging me hard. 
I acknowledge you treated me with less severity in harsh 
words than I expected ; but lest you should write letters 
before me and hedge up my way, I left Cork as I did ; and 
now remember, if souls be lost in consequence of it, that 
will lie at your door, for God knows, if I could have kept 
my peace of mind, I would not have left America, but in 
tender conscience I was constrained to come.-' 

The person who carried the above, delivered it as 
follows : 

Sir, here is a letter from Lorenzo. 

Preacher. Oh ! is he in Kinsale ? (reads the letter without 
changing countenance) he is displeased I did not let him 
preach : did he preach in Kinsale ? 

Bearer, Yes, sir, to large congregations ; and a pros- 
pect of good. 

Fre. I'm glad there is a good prospect — he has been a 
z.ealous preacher in America, and came away against rule, 
or order of his assistant — ^he follows his own feelings too 
much — ^he is Quakerized. 

Bea. I believe, sir, he is led by the dictates of the Spi» 
- rit^ for his labours are owned of God. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 105 



I 



Pre. Poor man, he fatigues himself— I told him he ought 
hot to walk so much : I bid him call on me in the morn- 
ing, in order to give him some assistance ; but was too ill 
to see him. 

Bea, I don^t think Lorenzo would accept of it, sir ! he 
is not a burthen to any of our societies. 

Pre. I hear he is abstemious, and will not take sufficient 
nourishment ; he won't take clothes, and such a poor fi- 
gure as he cuts ! why,, when he went to Bandon and stood 
at the people's door, they could not tell what to make of 
him; and so he concluded, with saying something concern- 
ing my heart and head. 

January 1801. The greater part of this month I spent in 
this city. I went to see John JDinnen^ who treated me 
with more friendship than ever before ; yet there seemed 
to be something out of order between us. 

Here I found Mice Cambridge^ (who lives with Mrs. 
Stafford, from whom I received manifested kindness,) 
who had been very hardly treated in the south ; and turn- 
ed and kept out of society for no other cause, than be- 
cause in conscience she could not desist from holding 
public meetings. She was kind tt) me during my illness, 
and was the occasion of the preachers' first coming to see 
me. Oh ! prejudice and austerity, when will ye be done 
away ! By the means of Mice^ I procured a large room 
for meeting, in Stephen-street, where thrice I spoke to 
some scores. In Capel -street, twice — some seemed to feel 
the word ; others were angry. In Thomas -street, I met a 
few. In New-street, I h^d four meetings ; some people 
were solemn ; others noisy. I spoke twice at the Coombe ; 
three times in Spital -fields — twice in Ransford street : 
once in Cathedral -lane, besides family visits, at which 
came in a few in difFer|nt parts of the city. At Elephant- 
lane, I had two solemn and attentive meetings. 

For som^e n.:nt!iS I had a desire to preach at Black-rock^ 
but saw no way till now 5 the young curate, by the name 
of Mitchell^ whom I had seen at Athy, gave me the privi- 
lege of Mr, Kelly^s chapel ; in which I spoke to an atten- 
tive serious people. 

Having it imprest upon my mind for several months, to 
give the inhabitants of Dublin a general warning ; I never 
saw my way clear to proceed until now, and believing the 
judgments of God hanging over the place, I got about 
three thousand hand-bills printed, such as lay upon my 



106 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



mind, and the greatest part I distributed among the quality 
^nd decent kind of people ; which I left either in their 
shops or houses, and one I enclosed in a letter, and 
gave it to a centinal in the castle-yard for the Lord- 
Lieutenant ; but fearing he would not get it. got a second 
framed and directed in gilt letters, /or the Lord Lieuten- 
ant^ sealed in black wax and paper, and tied iape round 
it — this I left in the porter^s lodge. 

I got two others framed in black, and directed in gold 
letters : one /or the merchants^ the other /or the lawyers : 
the first I hung up in the Royal Exchange; the other I left on 
the floor in the sight of the Lawyers, in the hall of the four 
courts, and walked out, (it being court-time.) 

A local preacher said, he was willing I should have a 
meeting in his house, if it would not grieve his brethren 5 
at the leader's meeting it was objected to. 

At John Jones^s^ my printer, in Bride-street, I held my 
•iast meeting, which was solemn and refreshing, having had 
near thirty since this time of coming to town. 

Feeling my mind at present free from the city and col- 
lege (as I had left a pamphlet on every floor in the letter- 
box) and bound to the west of Ireland, I took leave of a 
number of my Dublin friends, saying, I know not I shall ever 
see you again in time ; but several said it was impressed 
on their minds I should return to the city before I went 
.to America. 

February 1st. I took leave of my dear Paul send Letitia^ 
who had shewed every particular kindness and attention 
to me during this visit, which parting was painful to me^ 
and taking the canal boat, I arrived in Tullamore after 
night fall. This day one passenger called for a pack of 
cards, another reproved him, saying it is Sabbath day ; 
this opened a door for me to distribute some of my hand- 
bills and pamphlets 5 some of which passed into the first 
cabin, which influenced the passengers to send for me in 
there. Some of these cross-questioned me concerning 
my leaving America? and travelling through the kingdom, 
with other parts of my conduct which they had heard of: 
I endeavoured to return my answers to the purpose, and 
and yet in such a manner as should be profitable to the 
whole. God was my helper, and his power seemed to com^ 
over them. These people spread over the town, what 
strange man they had in company. The Methodists who 
beard of it, came to the house where I wa^ confined witi 



or; LORENZO'S journal. 



sickness to my bed near all day, and asked if I would hold 
a meeting at night. I said, yes, provided you will give me 
the preaching-house, and get the people notified. Here 
prejudice had formerly shut the door and the hearts of the 
people against me. 

In the evening the seats were filled ; the next ni^itthe' 
house was filled ; the third night all the people could not 
get m. The next morning early the seats were filled and 
I gave my last: the day but one preceding, I put up one of 
the rules for holy living in the market pla^e ; which occa-= 
sioned a Protestant and a Roman or two, to come first to 
words and then to blows; and then one of the Romans who 
held the Protestant whilst the other beat him, was obliged 
to run into his house and not show his head in the market 
all day, lest the Orangemen should give him abeatino- : he 
was one of the richest merchants of his profession in town : 
1 spoke that day in the street to near fifteen hundred peo» 
pie, generally well behaved ; here I was offered half a 
guinea, and the offer of a return carriage to carry me six-^ 
teen miles ; which I refused, knowing that example goes 
before precept ; and that the eyes of many are upon 
me. I walked nineteen miles to Birr, but here met with 
a cool reception ; likewise at Cree, to which I had a let- 
ter from their friend ; nevertheless w as cool enouo-h re- 
ceived. Well,, said I, I have come about twenty-two 
miles out of my way to see,you; and if it were convenient, 
srhould be glad to hold a meeting, but if vou call not the 
people together, I shall be pure 5 and leaving them imme-^ 
diately, after giving them twa pamphlets, I reached Eyre- 
court that night.. 

The next day I walked twenty -two miles, and got be- 
nighted ; I called at a farm house and got liberty, for mo- 
ney, to tarry all night, but found no freedom to eat in the 
house, except two or three roasted potatoes. 

Next morning walked on and a car overtook me, and 
I hired a driver to carry me into Tuam, at which town up- 
on my arrival, felt a sudden halt in my mind : enquired 
for Methodists, and after getting same refi^eshm ent found 
one, who treated me kindly and got me the preachino-- 
bouse and about ten score of hearers that night. 

For several days past, feeling the necessity of a preach- 
er's being assisted by the supernatural grace of Grod, or 
else his labours to be of but little use^ and feeling my ow^ 



108 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



weakness, trials began to arise and discouragements to de- 
sist, but here God revived my spirits by granting the 
quickening influence of his grace to assist me to go through 
^le meetings both at night and morning. 

At Holljmount, we had two solemn meetings, though 
the class leader had treated me with some neglect. 

At Castlebar, where Mr. Russel and his wife were kind 
and friendly more than T expected, I held a number of 
meetings which were refreshing and powerful : here one 
woman said she had seen me in a dream two weeks 
before. 

At Newport good was done ; hear I was met by Sir 
Neal, who observing me to have a bundle of papers under 
my arm, which I had got printed a few days before as a 
warning to the people of the country, being more and 
more convinced there is an awful cloud gathering over 
the land. He questioned me very harsh and sharply what 
those were, and who and v, hat I was ; and after taking me 
to his house and examining different papers, said he believ- 
ed I was an honest man, and gave me a pass. 

At Nappogh the people were cold and hard : at West- 
port in the day of eternity, I expect the fruit of two 
meetings will appear. 

At Tullagh, a country place, about two hundred came 
out at nio;ht, and as many the next morning, though the 
ground was white with frost. 

At Cappavico, the Lord's power was to be felt, and at 
Menalo we had memorable times. About this time, I fell 
in with the Rev, Mr. Averill. intreated me to tarry 
longer on the circuit; saying, the cries of the people are 
after you, which I look upon to be the voice of God in 
their hearts, for it is evident God is acknowledging you 
amongst them, and if you will tarry another year, Pll 
give you a guinea a month, to bear your expenses, and 
provided the next conference set their faces against you as 
they did the last, I'll pay your passage home to America. 
I told him, I believed the time was near, that it was the 
will of God, I should return home; therefore durst not 
engage to tarry. 

At Foxford, we had good times — ^at Ballina, we had ^ 
three powerful meetings. About this time, I had some ar- 
ticles of clothing and money offered to me; but a small 
part I felt free to accept, though I would have to live by- 
faith about my passage. 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNALo 109 

I walked about thirty Irish miles in a day, and coming 
to Sligo, I met Mr. Avetill^ again. He preached and ad- 
niinistered the sacrament, the latter of which was refresh- 
ing. 

In the evening, I spoke at the court-house to about a 
thousand people, and intreated them to prepare for trials^ 
which I expected were coming on the land. The next 
morning, after speaking to about two hundred, went to 
Manor-hamilton, where was a great ado about religion, and 
some good doing. 

I attempted to speak at night, and about two-thirds 
through my discourse, I was^ suddenly stopt, like one con- 
founded, and other preachers carried on the meeting, and 
concluded it. 

The next morning, feeling greatly depressed in mind, 
I wrote a letter for Mr, Averill^ leaving it on the table, 
and quit the house before the family was up, and walked 
twenty -one miles to Enniskillen, where I spoke to a few 
at night, not in vain. The next morning, speaking to a 
number more, I went to Tempo, and at a tavern where I 
took some refreshment I missed my pocket-book, in which 
were a number of letters to people's friends in Americae 
At night, I called in a market town, and after distributing 
a number of hand -bills, called at a house, and for the sum 
of thirteen shillings English, could have supper, and lodg- 
ing, and breakfast, and liberty of holding two meetings. 
The man was a Methodist, the woman a Presbyterian. 

The Methodists then besought me to tarry a daj or two, 
in vain. 

Partly in the rain, I walked twenty-one miles to Dun- 
gannon, and whilst distributing hand^bills through the 
town, a soldier I met, who knew me, though it was night, 
and took me to a sergeant's house, who said, " when we 
lay at Chapel -izod last year, when you came there and 
formed the covenant, a corporal who agreed thereto, after-* 
wards became serious, and died in peace." 

Here I had an ulcer broke in my lungs whilst I was 
asleep, which had like to have strangled me at first. I felt 
cold chills after this, running through my body, and fever- 
ish, and my bodily strength greatly reduced. The Serjeant, 
who a few days previous, w as wishing that he knew where 
I was, that he might send for me to come to that place, 
asked the circuit -preacher if I might have the meeting* 
fiousej who said, by no means 5" however, the serjeant 



no HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



fcnov/ing my desire to hold a meeting, after the preacher 
had dismissed the people, spoke out, and said : Take no- 
tice, there is an American in town, who will hold a meet- 
ing to-morrow evening, but the place is not determined on; 
then walking and whispering to the preacher, said, will 
you forbid its being here ? Who replied, I will neither 
approve nor oppose it. The Serjeant turned to the people 
and said. It will be here. 

I had four meetings in the house, and two in the street, 
which were solemn and attentive. 

I held several in the neighbourhoods of this place, 
which seemed to be attended with some degree of power ; 
at one of which, a seceder's school-house would not con- 
tain the people, and church service just being over, I got 
the liberty of its pulpit, which I looked upon as singular 
and providential. I spoke to near seven hundred people, 
and mentioned, I believed trials were near. Thence I 
proceeded to Lisburn, and put up with one who had been 
a Quaker, but had withdrawn. He appeared to be a con- 
scientious man, but the scriptures bear but little weight 
with him, and the divinity of Christ he seems to stumble 
at. Thence to Belfast ; on my way I called at Lambeg to 
inquire concerning a singular circumstance, respecting 
one's losing their hair, which was thought to be superna- 
tural ; it has produced a great effect upon the man of the 
house. 



CHAP. VIL 

A E TURN to AMERICA, 

ALL the vessels in Belfast were full of passengers, ex-^ 
cept two ; one of which was so dear, and her provisions! 
not such as I required, she I declined. But a Quakersaid,! 
Lorenzo ! I would not wish to transport thee ; but if thy I 
mind is clear to go home, we will make thee out a passage;! 
thee speak to thy friends, and I to mine; which I did,' 
but no notice was taken of it: then the Quaker with a friend 
gave me two guineas to engage my passage on board the 
other ; but the captain who was bending towards Quaker-| 
ism, observing I had the small pox some months before,! 
refused to take me ; saying, I know not but the infectionf 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. lU 



may still be in your clothes, and five of my hands have not 
had it, and if they should be taken unwell, I shall be 
knocked up on my voyage. 

About this time, I received three letters from Br. John" 
son^ giving some account of my last visit in Dublin, and 
^ with an anxious desire for my return ; but if I did not see 
^ my way clear to come, might draw on him for as much as 
should be needful for my voyage, and receive it either as a 
gift or loan, whichever might be most agreeable to me— 
but I in a letter replied, " I cannot see my way clear to 
ask the Methodists for much help, lest they should lay 
claim to me and seek to tie my hands ; and to ask too much 
of the Quakers, I must look all round ; and for you to pay 
it out of your own pocket, I cannot consent, no not in my 
mind : but if people are willing to do the same, shall 
look upon it as providential.'' 

In one of his letters, he expressed a desire, if consistent 
with the Divine will, he with his dear Letitia might see 
me once more, to take leave of me, and see me properly 
equipped under their own inspection. Accordingly as my 
way now seemed hedged up in the north, and feeling my 
mission to be nearly ended, unless it were a desire to visit 
two or three neighbourhoods, and feeling that I could 
go without condemnation, I took the mail coach to Lis- 
burn, where I held a meeting in what is called the new 
|l connexion, which was solemn and tender. 

Thence, being an outside passenger, I came to Dublin 
the next day, chilled and tired, and if it had not been for 
the kindness of the guard accommodating me with his seat, 
I must have given out on my way. 

About six o'clock in the morning, I arrived at my friend 
I Dr, Johnson^s^ to their agreeable surprise. Here follows 
one thing of the Doctor's singular conduct, in sending 
some notices to persons of different persuasions, that " if 
any person of ability had a desire, and would consider it 
a privilege to assist in sending Lorenzo Dow comfortably 
home to his own country, such assistance would be accep- 
ted by Letitia Johnson, 102 New-street." In consequence 
I of this, they received somewhat more than the voyage re- 
quired. 

I held two meetings in Bride-street, the latter of which 
v/as solemn and tender,' and the two Dublin preachers 
were present. 



m HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



March 28th. It was now rising of sixteen months since 
T first came on to the Irish shore^ and whilst others ha\^e 
been robbed and murdered, I have been preserved bj land 
aiid §ea. Though a few days ago, I was informed, the 
cxew with whom I sailed, when drove into the Isle of Man, 
were plotting to throw me overboard, if an Englishman 
had not interposed. I have known less of hunger in this 
country of scarcity, than ever for the space of time in my 
own, since travelling. 

To-m.orrow, God willing, I expect to embark for Amer- 
ica. What is past I know ; what is to come, I know not. 
I have endured trials in my own country, and have not 
been without them in this, even from those whom I love 
and wish well, both outward and inward, temporal and 
spiritual : but my trust is still in God, who I believe will 
support me, and give me a blessing upon my feeble labours 
in my native land, though I expect to waae through deep 
waters there. 

I know not but I may come to Europe again, though 
there is but one thing which will bring me, viz. to save my 
soul. 

April £nd. I took my farewell leave of Paul and Leti- 
tia Johnson, and William and Nancy Thomas, with whom 
it was hard parting, and embarked for America on board 
the ship Venus, S. Taber, master, £50 tons burthen, seven- 
fey -three passengers, mostly Roman Catholics. 

Srd. At one o'clock, A. M. took in our anchors, hoisted 
sail, and in about fifteen days after losing sight of land, we 
were half across the ocean, when the wind came against us, 
so that we were driven to the north, and south, about two 
weeks, making but very little headway. 

£6th. I held meeting on board; good attention appeared 
among those who could attend. After forty-seven days 
passage, we hove in sight of land, and shortly after came 
to the quarantine ground, (Staten Island) where I was 
detained thirteen days ; during which time I got relief 
from some persons in New-York, whereby I escaped these 
'yermmthat are troublesome on long voyages with a num- 
ber of people, &c. On our passage, my life was despaired, 
of, through costiveness, (as in thirty -three days no means 
of medicine answered but thrice) by some gentlemen on 
board, who with the captain shewed me kindness. After 
holding two meetings, and my clothes cleansed, I got per- 
mission from the doctor to come into the city; where I was 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



cordially receivedby S. Hutchinson^ and some other kind 
friends; but they durst not open the preaching-house doors to 
me for fear of the censure of the conference now at hand. 

Dr, Johnson^who had given me apaper signifying that if I 
were brought to want in any part of Ireland, could draw 
on him for any sum I chose, by any gentleman who traded 
in Dublin, which paper I never made use of. He sent ^ 
library of books by me, with orders to sell them, and make 
use of the money to buy me a horse to travel with, &c, 
and if I were minded might remit it to him in a future day. 
These books were of singular service, to aid me in my tra* 
vels, which I thought to be my duty, viz. instead of being 
confined on a circuit, to travel the country at large, to 
speak on certain points, which I considered injurious to 
the kingdom of Christ in this world, &c. Not knowing 
the value of these second-hand books, one took the advan- 
tage of my ignorance to get them under price ; but my. 
friends insisted he should give up the bargain ; to which 
he with a hard demand often dollars consented, with the 
proviso that Kirk (who sold them for an hundred and fif- 
teen dollars) should have no profit. Oh ! the cursed love 
of money!* 

June I6th. Conference came on, and some of my old 
friends were minded I should take a circuit ; but did not 
blame me for going to Europe, considering the advantage 
I had got to my health, &c. I could not feel my mind free to 
comply, feeling it my duty to travel more extensively. 
Their intreaties and arguments v/ere hard to resist ; and 
on the other hand the discouragements if I rejected, or 
discomplied, wx)uld be great. It would not only by them be 
deemed wilful, and must expect their disapprobation; but 
still be like the fowls of the air, to trust Providence for my 
daily bread : here I was brought to halt between two 
opinions, thinking it was easier for one to be mistaken than 
twenty : yet I felt it my duty to travel the continent at 
large. Here my trials were keen,- 

A pamphlet of my experience coming to America, Kirk 
was minded to re-print it; but bishop Vvliatcoat said I be- 
longed to them, and they ought to have the first privilege 
of printing my expeinence : and being under great trials 
of mind, concluded to give up my judgment to theirs, and 
take a circuit ; which I had no sooner consented to try for 
a tjeavj the Lord being my helper^ than an awful distress 

* I paid the Doctor afterv. aids. 



114 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



came over my mind | but I could not recall my wards^ 
My mind being somewhat agitated, gave the bishop some- 
what encouragement relative to my journals, of which on 
re-consideration I repented, as the time was not yet. 

I was restored by the conference where I was on going 
away, viz. remaining on trial. The conference was more 
friendly than I expected, when on my voyage home ; but 
I did not make any acknowledgment that I did wrong in go- 
ing away. Some thought I had broke discipline ; but on 
re-examination it was found I had not, as one on trial has 
a right to desist as well as they to reject. 

My station was on the Duchess and Columbia circuit, 
with David Brown and William Tliatcher — Freeborn Gar- 
retson^ presiding elder. Thus distressed, I sailed to Rhine - 
beck, on which way, one attempting to go on board the 
the vessel, was knocked out of the boat, and carried down 
the stream more than a mile before he could be picked up. 
Oh ! what dangers are we in ! how uncertain is life ! When 
I arrived at the flats, I called at a Methodist's, and got 
meeting appointed for the night. One of the principal Me- 
thodists came to incjuire, who is stationed on our circuit 
I replied, Brown, Thatcher, and Dow. Said he, Dow, I 
thought he had gone to Ireland ! I replied, he has been 
there, but has lately come back. Said he, Dow ! Dow ! 
w^hy he is a crazy man ; he will break up the circuit ; so 
we parted. After meeting, I appointed another at the 
new meeting-house then building, which tried them at my 
boldness, they not knowing who I was (but supposed a 
local preacher) and_ intended Mr. G. should preach the 
first sermon there, for the dedication. Next day, some 
desired to know my name, v/hich I desired to be excused 
from telling. I held a number of meetings in this place, 
mostly cold and lifeless, though we had some good and 
pious friends ; yet I could not speak with life and power 
as formerly ; but felt as if I was delivering my message 
to the ivron^ people. For it had been in my mind, to re- 
turn to my "native town, and there begin, and travel ex- 
tensively ; first, in the adjacent places, and so abroad, as 
I might find Providence to open the door. 

When I got to this plac^, I had two shillings left, and 
hearing of a place called Kingston -sopus, I was minded 
to visit, (contrary to the advice of my friends) andhavin;; 
got a few together with difficulty, and leaving two othei 
appointments, returned, having paid away all my moncj 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



for ferriages, and when the time commenced in which I 
must go and fulfil the appointments, saw no way to get 
across the ferry, and whilst walking along in meditation 
on past providences, and raising my heart, that a way 
might be opened for my getting across the ferry, I cast, 
my eye upon the sand, and espied something bright, aind 
on picking it up found it to be a York shilling, the very 
sum I wanted in order to cross over. And when I had 
fulfilled my first appointment, and was going to tlie se- 
cond, a stranger shook hands with me, and left near half 
a dollar in my hand, so I was enabled to get back. Thus 
I see Providence provides for them that put their trust in 
him. — Having some scripture pictures framed sent by me 
from Europe to dispose of, some I gave away, and the 
remainder 1 let go to a printer for some religious hand- 
bills, &c. in Poughkeepsie, some of which I distributed 
through the town, and hearing the sound of a fiddle, I fol- 
lowed it, and came to a porch where was a master teach- 
ing his pupils to fiance. I gave some hand-bills, which he 
called after me to take away, but I spoke not a word but 
went oiF. Here the people are hardened. — At Fish -kill, 
and the Highlands, the people were hard, and apparently 
sorry to see me. At Clove and Snarling-town likewise, I 
visited some neighbouring places, and had some tender 
meetings. At Amenia and Dover, the Methodists seemed 
shy ; I put up at a tavern several times. Swago, I visited 
from house to house, but have not the art nor the spirit of 
visiting as when in the north country. — Sharon — I found 
found two classes here, the first hard and sorry to see 
me ; the other tender with, christian love. In Salisbury 
and Canaan, (Connect.) I had sundry meetings, but still 
felt as if not in my right sphere. A report that crazy Bow 
had got back from Ireland, brought many out to hear. 
Mount Washington, Sheffield, and Egremont, (Massach.) 
I visited; thence to Hudson, and so to Rhinebeck. 

After quarterly meeting, I went home to see my friends, 
and found my parents well, and one sistrr, v/ho had be- 
come more serious within the course of a few months, 
which was a matter of consolation to me. 

The expectation of the Methodists was raised, expect- 
ing such times as we had before, not looking enough be- 
yond the watchman — once some were prejudiced against 
me; but now too much for me, so I was clogged with 
-their expectations and shut up. Walking to Nor v/ich, gave 



116 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



away my pocket handkerchief to get a breakfast, and took 
shipping to New-London, where we had three meetings 
that were large and tender. One who was near and dear 
to me did not come to see me, neither durst I go to see 
him^ which caused me some pain of heart. 

September 3rd. I went forty miles to Middletown, and' 
had four meetings which were good and tender. — At New- 
Harford, I hired a ball-i^oom, which cost me a dollar and 
a half. The man thought I '"was going to have a play, at 
first — many came to hear, to whom I spoke from, After I 
have spoken mock on. Same were tender, and some dis- 
puted, saying, all things are decreed, and they hoped 
they were Christians, and no man can be a Christian un- 
less he is reconciled to God's decrees. I replied, if all 
things are fore -ordained, it was fore -ordained that I 
should talk as I do, and you are not reconciled to it, and 
of course are not Christians ; but deceiving yourselves ac- 
cording to your own doctrine. The young people smiled^ 
and so we parted. 

Oh, when shall the time commence when the watchmen 
shall see eye to eye, and the earth be filled with God^s 
glory } Thence I went to my circuit, and continued 
round with my mind burthened, as when sailino; up from 
New-York ; and have been burthened and depressed 
whilst on this circuit ever since. I do not have such meet- 
ings as formerly, though the cause of God, and the worth 
of souls lies as near my heart as ever. — What can be the 
cause, unless out of my sphere ? I felt a pain in my right 
side, and on the seventh day an ulcer, as I suppose, broke 
in my lungs, and I raised^ a putrified matter, and was 
forced to cut my labour short the next day through weak- 
ness of body. Aft^r this, I had hardly strength to keep up 
with my appointments; but frequently was obliged to lie | 
upon the bed whilst addressing the people. At length, 1 1 
got a little more free from my pain, and was in hopes that! 
the raising would cease, and the place heal. 1 

October 24t^ — 25th. After quarterly meeting, I left this | 
circtiit, by G's. direction, and proceeded for Litchfield 1 
circuit, but did not ask for location, as I wished to go 1 
through the year if possible, considering my engagement, | 
and the nature' of my standing. ' 

26th. The Methodists being low and lazy here, I walk-/ 
ed through tlie town, and gave notice for meeting, and in- 
vited the people i and some ministers, and lawyers^ vrith 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 117 



the people accepted. The second meeting scores could not 
get in. At Milton, God has begun a good work. In Kent, 
the people are hard. New-Milford, Washington, Wood- 
bury, Goshen, Winchester, Bristol, I visited. Some were 
hard ; some were prejudiced ; and with some I had com- 
fort ; amongst whom were some seventh-day Baptists near 
the last place. In Farmington a»d Northington^ religion 
seemed low, in the latter, harm was done by the minister 
opposing the work under brother M. In Granby and Bark- 
hempstead, it is low. Hartland -hollow, once a flaming 
place for piety, but seems to be diminished greatly, yet of 
late some small quickening, Colebrook and Winstead I 
visited ; in the latter is a large society, but not so much 
engaged as they used to be. Thus I have got round the 
cir<cuit — scarce any blessing on my labours, and my mind 
depressed from day to day. 



CHAP. VIIL 

GEORGIA ^OUR^ 

OF late it hath lain upon my mind that I should not 
i^cover whilst I continued in this sphere of action ; and 
that my ill health came in consequence of not doing what 
I had jPelt to be my duty, viz. to travel the continent more 
i at large : and the only remedy to escape and recover from 
this decline, would be by a change of air and climate, &c. ^ 
and as though Providence chose to make use of this means 
for my recovery, for some end unknown to me. And the 
more I made it a matter of prayer, that if it were a tempta- 
tion, it might decrease ; but if it were from Him, it might 
increase ; and the more I think upon it and weigh it as 
for eternity, the more it increases, and cords of sweet love 
I draw me on. 

The thoughts of leaving the circuit without liberty, is 
I somewhat trying, as I had done it once before ; and some 
perhaps may conclude there is no confidence to be put in 
me. The island of Bermuda, or Georgia^ is what I had in 
contemplation. 

I November 21~22. Quarterly meeting w^as in Cornwall; 
' I told brother Batchelor that my mind was under the above 
trials ; he said he was willing I should go. But Garret son. 



118 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



my spiritual grandfather, would not consent ; but offered 
me a location on the circuit, if I would say I could travel 
no longer ; but would not consent that I should leave it 
on any condition at first. I could not say but what I could 
travel a space longer, and yet apparently but a very little 
while. At length, I strove to get him to say, if it was the 
opinion of brother Moriarty^ that my health was declining, 
he would not charge me with disobedience at the next con- 
ference : he said I must then labour not in my usual way, 
but lik^ the other preachers, viz. the regular appointments 
only, and thus indirectly it was left — so I continued on. 

27th. My strength I think declines. 

December 1. I reached my parents again, tarried four 
days, had two meetings, and told my parents of my in- 
tention of visiting the southern climes. — They did not 
seem to oppose it as I expected ; but said, once it would 
have been your delight to have been received and regularly 
travelling on a circuit, and now they are willing to re- 
ceive you, you cannot feel contented to tarry on a circuit, 
which if we were to have our choice, it would be to have 
you continue ; then you will have friends, and can come 
and see us ; but you must be your own judge in this mat- 
ter ; weigh it well and act accordingly. 

I left my horse, saddle, bridle and watch, in the hands 
of JYathaniel Fhelps^ and had some money of a neighbour, 
viz. my horse, with the man who came fifteen miles to see 
me, and gave me a dollar, when I was sick in the north 
country. Peter Moriarty^ the assistant preacher of the 
circuit, being gone home to wait till God should send 
snow that he might move his family, it was uncertain when 
1 could get his judgment respecting my decline, and there 
being no probability of my obtaining Garretson's consent, 
I was now brought into a straight. Being unable to fulfil 
the appointments with propriety any longer, I got brother j 
Fox to take them in my stead. | 

My licence being wrote in such form by Mr. G. it would j 
only "serve for the Dutchess and Columbia circuits, so that 
when he removed me to Litchfield it was good for nothing, 
„ so I destroyed it, and of course, now had no credentials 
to aid me in a strange land. The thoughts of going away 
under the above difficult circumstances was trying both 
to my natural desire, and to my faith ; yet it appeared to 
me I was brought into this situation by my disobedience^^ 
and the only v,rav would be to obev in future. 



€R, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



119 



Deceiuber 9. A friend, N. P. carried me to Hartford ^ 
and being disappointed of shipping I set off on foot for 
New-Haven, and though weak in body I went twelve 
miles, and stopped at a tavern ; but it being the free- 
mason lodge night they made such a noise I could not 
sleep, so I went to a farm-house. 

Set oiFat dawn of day, and a man in Meriden saw and 
knew me, gave me a breakfast and sent a horse with me 
several miles, so I reached New-Haven that night, and 
spoke to a few. The next evening I spoke again, and God 
gave me favour in the sight of some. — At length I set sail 
for New-York, and making a mistake as the passengers 
divided when going on board, I carried away two bottles 
\vhii:h belonged to the other packet where my things 
were ; and on our arrival I paid the damage of the porter 
which the people drank up without my consent. However, 
they were so kind as to rummage my things and write in 
my journals some scurrilous language belonging to sea- 
faring people. After my landing I went to my old home at 
the house of brother Jeffery, I took the advice of several 
physicians, whose advice it was to go. And finding a ves- 
sel bound to Bermuda, was denied a passage on account 
of my religion ; but captain Feleg Latham^ g^>i^g ^^ii 
for Savannah, offered to take me and throw in a fifth part 
of my passage, considering the cause of my going. 

Through Dr. Jo/mson's books, I had procured my horse, 
got some religious hand-bills printed, contmmng rules for 
holy livings Sfc. paid my passage, and had about one dol- 
lar and a half left me, eighteen dollars still being in G — 
hands. My friends made out my provisions. My cough 
and weakness increase. I am more than ever sea-sick, I 
said, to tarry is death, to go I do but die. 

January Srd, 180£. I am in lat. 34 deg. 38 min. long. 
76 deg. 2 min. My cough has almost left me ; but my 
raising continues. The people are as kind and civil as I 
could expect from the circumstances. Natural and human 
prospects appear dark; what is before me 1 know not ; rny 
trust is in God. I have but one to look to or rely upon in 
this undertaking. My trials are keen— indeed it is a trial 
of my faith to go : but Jesus is precious to my soul on this 
roaring sea. The winds these four days past are contrary. 

There is but one in all Georgia that I know. I have seen 
before jfiTopg-^TiiZ/, my spiritual father : and to him I never 
spoke. My mind was tried by the enemy of souls ; some- 

I 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



thing within said, you will see such good days no more ; 
the openings and favours you have had are now gone, and 
as it were death awaits you. — ^But one evening, when thus 
tried, when lying down, a thought arose, why have I not 
as great a right to expect favours fi^om God now, as in 
days that are past and gone. Immediately hope and faith 
began to revive, and my heart to be drawn out in prayer. 
Soon after, the wind came fair, and we run from five to 
nine miles an hour, till we had run our latitude. On our 
way, a whale played round our vessel for an hour or two. 

January 6. Saw land — it being foggy, did not venture 
into port. The night following found we had but about two 
fathoms of water, as we sounded to cast anchor upon a 
hollow shoal ; it being then high water, the captain began 
to prepare the boats to flee; the noise awaked me up — I 
saw the people terrified and preparing to escape. I began 
to examine whether I was sorry I had come, or was pre- 
pared to die — felt great inward peace, and no remorse, 
and fell asleep again ; but their ado soon awaked me : I 
dressed myself, sung an hymn, and lay down. I observed 
some praying, and one man reproving another, saying, it 
is no time to swear now — soon the vessel struck, the cable 
they cut off at five blows, and hoisted a sail, leaving the 
anchor, and the tide carried us through a narrow place 
into deep water, striking twice oii the way — just before, 
was a smart breeze, but now a calm. Through this medi- 
um, by the providence of God we escaped. Gladness ap- 
peared on every countenance, and soon drinking, cursing, 
swearing, and taking God's name in vain, appeared on the 
carpet. My heart was grieved to see this, and I could butj 
reprove and counsel them. — Oh, how frequently will peo- 1 
pie be frightened in danger and deny it afterwards ! | 

7th. Fog continued till afternoon, then got a pilot, and 
anchored in the river at night. 

Friday 8th. I landed in Savannah, and walked through 
the town, I found a burying ground, and the gate being 
down, I went in, and spent an hour or two in thanksgiving 
and prayer for my deliverance, and a prosperous journey. 
Oh, the poor blacks ! a boat of them with some w^hite peo- 1 
pie came along side of our vessel : my heart yearns w^hen 1 
I view their sable faces and condition. I inquired for | 
Methodists, and found no regular ones in town. But one | 
of Hammet's party, Adam C. Cloud, a preacher, whom 1 1 
did not know at first, g^ve me the liberty of his preaching- f 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. l£i 



house that night, in which I spoke to about seventy whites 
and blacks, but to get them collected, I took upwards of a 
hundred hand^bills, and distributed them through the 
town, and threw, one into a window where a man was dy- 
ing ; and a Baptist preacher being present, read it to the 
family, as he afterwards told me, and that it was a solemn 
time. He, Mr. Halcomb, ever denied me his meeting- 
house. On Sunday and Monday evenings I spoke in the 
African meeting-house ; it did my heart good to see the 
attentive blacks. — Andrew, the black preacher, had been 
imprisoned and whipped until the blood ran down, for 
preaching; as the people wanted to expel religion from 
the place, he . being the only preacher in town. The 
whites at length sent a petition to the legislature for his 
permission to preach, which was granted. Said he to me, 

my father lived to be an hundred and five years old, and 
I am seventy, and God of late has been doing great things 
for us. I have about seven hundred in church, and now I 
am willing to live or die as God shall see fit." The whites 
offered me a collection which I declined, lest wrong con- 
structions should be put upon it, and I deemed an impos* 
tor, as I was a stranger. I gave my trunk, &c. to the fa- 
mily where I tarried. In pouring out some crackers, I 
found two dollars, which I suppose my friends flung in 
at New-York ; this I stood in need of. As I was leaving 
town, old Andrew met me, and shaking hands with me, 
left eleven dollars and a half in my hand, which some 
had made out : So I perceived God provides for those 
who put their trust in him. I had not gone far before I 
fell in with a team ; I gave the man a handbill, which he 
said he would not take half a dollar for, and bid me put 
my bundle in his cart : thus with help I got on about 
twenty miles that day. 

The captain with whom I sailed, said, he discovered a 
visible alteration for the better in my health, previous to 
our parting, as my cough left me, I raised less and less, 
and my strength returned more and more, far beyond ex- 
pectation. It was thought, when I sailed from New-Yorkj 
that I should not live to return. 

The day after I left Savannah, a man overtook me who 
had heard of me, and said, " are you the preacher who has 
lately come from the northward I replied in the affirm- 
ative. Said he, " I heard you In Savannah, and desiring 
to find you, I saw one back in a, waggon dressed in blacky, 



1££ HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



whom I asked if he was the man ; he replied, no, sir, I 
love rum too well." 

He took me on his horse, and carried me to old father 
Boston's, near Tukisaking. Here I was kindly received; 
and called in a few neighbours, to whom I spoke, and ap- 
pointed meeting for Sunday. In the interval they began 
to interrogate me where I come from, and for my licence 
or credentials; which, on the relation of my situation, 
caused them to think I was an impostor; but at length they 
found my name on the minutes, so their fears wei;e in a 
measure subsided. A Methodist preacher on his way from 
conference, fell in there on vSaturday, and behaved as if 
he thought I was an impostor ; however, my appointment 
was given out and could not be recalled. And while I was 
fulfilling of it, the melting power of God was felt, and 
tears were rolling on every side. As I was leaving the 
assembly to go to my evening appointment, about ten 
miles oft', several shook hands with me, and left pieces of 
money in my hand to the amount of some dollars, which I 
perceived increased the preacher's jealousy as I refused 
the loan of a horse. I walked and fulfilled my evening 
meeting, where a collection was offered, which I refused, 
however, about four dollars were forced upon me. 

18. Continuing my course, I saw the sand-hill or hoop- 
ing-crane, the largest kind of bird or fowl I ever saw; 
also, a flock of geese flying over. Sure — instinct ! what is 
it.^ or who can tell the power of attraction. Men are 
Avise, yet the more they find out, the greater mysteries 
are presented to view, and the more puzzled they are re- 
lative to the book of nature. Oh, the wisdom of God ! The 
birds of flight know their appointed time ; and oh, that 
the children of men would consider theirs. I dined gra- 
tis at an inn. 

20. I reached Augusta^ (the place seemed familiar, as 
if I had seen it before, when I came within sight of it, as 
I had four times dreamed of preaching in a similar place, 
and seen some similar people,) and inquired for Metho- 
dists, and the first direction was to go to the house of a 
Frenchman, where the family treated me with great ridi- 
cule and contempt. From thence I was directed to the 
house of a Calvinist, where I was treated with equal cool- 
ness. Thence to a house where the fashionable preachers 
put up, but got no encouragement to tarry ; but was di* 
rected to the common preachers' boarding-house, where I 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



"was thought to be an impostor, and so was sent to a private 
boarding-house ; I went there, but could not get enter- 
i tainment for love nor money ; and espying a grove of 
woods at a distance, concluded to go and take up my 
lodging there that night ; and leaving a hand -bill I set ofif 
I and got about two -thirds of the way out of town, when a 
negro overtook me with an express that his mistress 
, wanted I should come back. I went back and tarried all 
night, and for my supper, lodging and breakfast, they 
I would take nothing, neither w ould they keep me any lon- 
i ger, though I offered them any sum that they should ask 
I for a w eek's board. Next night I offered a family pay for 
I; four nights lodging ; they said they would take me on tri- 
al ; I did not eat nor drink with them; they kept me 
|: three nights for nothing, but they would not keep me the 
i fourth. — Next night, I went down on the bank of the river 
li to take up my lodgings there, and whilst walking back and 
i forth, meditating on my singular state and circumstances^ 
j] a boat landed, from which came a negro, and called me 
I by name: Tasked him where he saw me he replied, I 
i heard you preach in Savannah; did you not in such a 
place ? He asked me where I lodged ; I told him I had no 
place ; said he, will you sleep where black people live ? I 
I replied, if they be decent ones. — He went off, and after 
j about half an hour came back, and piloted me to a black 
family who lived in as good fashion as two-thirds of the 
people in Augusta. I stayed all night, and though I offer- 
ed them pay, yet they would not receive any, neither 
would they keep me any longer for love nor money. I 
procured my provisions and had them dressed at the 
house of Moses, a black man, who was a Baptist preacher. 
Whilst at his shop, I heard of a man who was friendly to 
the Methodists, to whom I sent a line, signifying that if 
he would make me an appointment, I would cross the ri- 
ver to Canielton, where he lived, and preach. He did as I 
desired, and I held three meetings. Here I had a singular 
dream, which seemed to be as singularly fulfilled in some 
degree shortly after. I spoke in the African Baptist meet- 
ing-house to some hundreds of blacks, and a few whites, 
the Methodist meeting-house being denied me^4>y the so- 
ciety, and the preacher, L. G. they supposing that I was 
an impostor. 

30. I tarried two nights at a plantation house, where 
the man was troubled with an uncommon disorder^ which 



1£4 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



puzzled a council of physicians, who supposed it to be a 
polypus in the heart. In the night, I was seized with an 
inward impulse to set off on the Washington road, (my 
things not being arrived up the river) so that my sleep 
departed ; in the morning, when I arose, it was apparent- 
ly gathering for a storm of rain, so I rejected the impulse 
as a temptation but it returned with double force ; and 
for the sake of peace of mind, I set off ; but what I was 
after I could not tell, and when turning it over in my 
mind, I appeared like a fool to myself. And after travel- 
ling about ten miles, an old man between seventy and 
eighty, who was riding very fast, stopped of a sudden as 
he met me and said, young man, are you travelling ? I 
answered in the affirmative, and gave him one of my 
hand-bills ; he on finding the contents shook hands with 
me, and said, I am a Baptist, but my wife is a Methodist ; 
and invited me to his house, about seven miles off on the 
Uchee creek, and procured me a congregation the next 
day, among whom was a respectable family which at- 
tended, (Esquire Haynes and his wife) who got their 
hearts touched under the word, and invited me to hold 
meeting at their house, which I did the next day ; and 
through this channel my door was open for visiting seve- 
ral neighbourhoods, where the people seemed to be melted 
to tenderness ; and so I was not examined for credentials. 
I begged two children of the above-mentioned family, 
(only they were to have the care of them) which since 
have become serious. Appointments being sent on before 
me, I went from Haynes^s to Fieman^s — thence to Capt» 
ThorntonPsj on Upton creek. 

February 10th. I got to Hope HiiWs before sun-rise, 
having walked nine m*iles that morning. I found him in 
a corn-house. I saluted with, how do you do, father ? His 
reply was somewhat cool ; he agreed to make me an ap- 
pointment in the court-house, (he living above a mile from 
, the town) having influence amongst the people. After 
breakfast, before he had started for town, I took a quan- 
tity of hand-bills, and running through the woods, got to 
the town first, and distributed them among the people, 
and cleared out before he got to town, having scarcely 
spoken to any one. This made a great hubbub amongst the 
people, who I was, and where I came from ; but when he 
came in to make the appointment, he unfolded the riddle i 
this brought many out to hear. Next night, I spoke agai^i • 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



125 



it was thought I should get no hearers ; however, the lat- 
ter congregation was larger than the first ; a young cler- 
gyman from Connecticut, at the first meeting, said, I 
spoke many truths, but was incorrect, and was minded 
not to come again ; however, he did ; and after I hatf 
done, he voluntarily made a flowery prayer, in which he 
gave me a broadside. 

I once had a sister who resided in this town | and her 
husband, who was a country lawyer, was ungenerously 
abused in a duel, afterwards died at Charleston ; his life 
and death, when I reflected on his future state, caused 
me some tender sensations of mind. One night, in a dream, 
I thought he appeared to me, and replied, " it is better 
off with me in the other world than what you think — it is 
well with me ; when I was dying, and so far expired that 
I could not communicate to others^ I was convinced of 
the truths of religion, and sought, and found acceptance.'^ 
When I awoke, my mind was greatly relieved. 

Hope Hull said to me, the kindness you received in 
Ireland, might be accounted for on natural principles — > 
the affection of the people taking pity on you ; and if one 
was to come to this country, and behave well, would have 
the same kindness shewn him : He intreated me to give 
over this mode of travelling, and to return to New-Eng- 
land, and agree to take a circuit and wander no more ; 
for, said he, though it appears thatt Providence hath been 
kind to you, yet you will not always find Dr. Johnsons in 
your travels ; but said, he thought that trials and difficul- 
ties would devolve upon me, and involve me by and by. 
He mentioned that God suffered Balaam to go where he 
desired ; likewise a young man that came to Charleston, 
I who lay under a mistake on a certain occasion, ajid some 
I other things similar to this; which, considering who he 
was, and my singular standing, and danger of running too 
fast or too slow, or going on one side or the other, discou- 
raged me much, when I gave way to reasoning and doubt- 
j lag on the subject of my duty in so travelling ; but when 
I I put my confidence in God, and submitted tTie matter to 
him, I felt peace and happiness of mind, and an inward 
refreshment and courage to go forward : he said that he 
did not know when travelling, tliat ever he felt it impress- 
ed on his mind to go to one place more than another y but 
said he, if I heard of a place opened, or a meeting-hou^e 
vacant of a minister, or a wicked neighbourhood, whv^ 

1^2. 



126 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



reason said I should go. In reading Meocander K—'^s life, 
I could not but remark his dream, page 96, about the pit 
and spring of water, &c. 

H. H. gave me a paper where to call on certain fami- 
lies; I cautioned him on what he did, lest he should be 
censured for opening my way : said he, I leave every man 
to paddle his own canoe. I left the house before th« family 
was up, and walked nine miles ; at Washington, where 
H. lived, a contribution was offered, as well as at Uchee 
creek, and some other places, which I refused, knowing 
that example goes before precept, and that impostors are 
fond of money, and if I were not guarded should be 
esteemed as such ; however, at the latter place eleven 
dollars were sent from the people by Mr. H. and forced 
upon me. 

I found the great Baptist meeting would take off the 
people, so I continued on my walk until I got about twen- 
ty miles from H's, (giving away hand -bills on the road) 
where I sat down in the forks of the path and meditated 
what I should do to preserve my journals from an ap- 
proaching shower. Just then a man, whom I had given a 
hand -bill to, came along and invited me to his house : he 
dismounted from his horse, and I got on, and soon arrived 
there, which was about a mile, when an awful shower of 
rain fell, I think as ever I beheld; so my journals were 
preserved. This man had no religion. In the night I felt 
uneasy, and my heart bound upon the road ; the man 
perceiving that I was getting up, inquired the cause, and 
strove to discourage me ; but not prevailing, arose and 
taking two horses from his stable, carried me across two 
or three streams of deep running water, and by a tavern 
where was a sharp cross dog. — Soon as the day dawned 
he went back, and I continued my course a few miles, and 
found a family of Methodists where I took breakfast ; but 
thought that they supposed that I was an impostor; and 
being informed where a funeral sermon was to be preach- 
ed I quit them, and went to hear Britain Caple^ who 
spoke in the power and demonstration of the Spirit ; after 
which, I asked and obtained permission and spoke a few 
words, as Caple thought I could do no harm, (I appeared 
so simple to him as he afterwards said) if I could do no 
good. Thence I went to Greensborough, and held meet- 
ing that night, and the night following, and then concluded 
to go, not amongst tiie Methodists, unless it caiiae in my 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 127 



way : but principally around to the court-houses, &c. and 
on my way to Oglethrop, I called it a house to rest, (hav- 
ing the night before travelled a considerable distance till 
two men overtook me, and on finding w^ho I was, pro- 
vided me lodging the remainder of the night ;) and the 
man began to find fault about the Methodists, (he not 
knowing who I was,) by which means I found one in the 
neighbourhood ; went there and left some hand-bills for 
the neighbourhood ; and as I was going off, the family 
found out who I was, and invited me to tarry and hold a 
meeting after they had inquii-ed, and found that I w^as 
not one of O^Kelly^s party. In the meeting a black woman 
belonging to General Stewart^ who was brother to the 
man of the house, fell down and lay like a corpse for 
some time ; and her hands seemed as cold as death : we 
w ere at prayer when she fell, and her falling had like to 
have knocked me over : after about an hour and a half she 
came to, and praised God : I gave her my pocket bible, 
with orders to carry it home, and if she could not read 
lierself, to get the whites to do it for her. I had a meeting 
next night, and morning following ; and thence proceeded 
to three appointments, w hich the family had sent on ; one 
was at Lexington, at Fope^s Chapel. About this time I had 
a singular dream which induced me to cross the Oconee 
river, and tarried with a kind Baptist family that night ; 
next day I called on Tigner^ a noted Methodist ; and 
finding that the circuit preacher, T. C. v/ouldbe there the 
next day, I left a parcel of hand -bills, and went on my 
way until evening, w hen I stopped for lodging ; and hear- 
ing of a serious family, I called on them, but scarce 
knew how to introduce myself ; however, the family on 
asking me various quessions, invited me to tarry all night; 
and in the evening on finding out what I was, invited me 
to hold a meeting next day, which I accordingly did ; this 
being in Clark County; and at night in Jackson old 
court-house ; where a few dollars were forced upon me : 
I was solicited to tarry longer, but felt my heart drawn 
to travel with expedition, over these interior countries 
and return to New-England, as my health and strength 
had returned far, far beyond my expectation. 

Monday 22. I walked thirty -five miles to Franklin, and 
had a meeting at night. 

23. Yesterday espying some drunken people, (apparent- 
ly so) 1 left an appointment, which to-day I fulfilled, and 
such an attention is rare to be found. 



128 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



24. An opportunity presenting, I rode a number of miles 
and had meeting at night in Elberton, and the night fol- 
lowing — I got an opportunity of sending some hand-bills 
to the Tombigby, where perhaps I may one day visit. 
What am I wandering up and down the earth for ? 
Like a speckled bird among the birds of the forest ; what 
is before me I know not, trials I expect are at hand, my 
trust is still in God, my trials are keen: my mind seems 
to be led to return to the north by the way of Charleston. 

26th. I went to Petersburg, had a letter from Doctor 
Lester^ of New-York, to vSolomon Roundtree there, who 
opened his house for meeting, and shewed me the greatest 
kindness of any man, since I came to the south ; I went 
through the town and dispersed some hand-b^^^^^ which 
brought many out to meeting. I visited Vienna and Lis- 
bon, and continued my course towards Augusta, though 
strongly intreated to tarry longer, with the offer of an 
horse to ride about sixty miles, but could not find freedom 
to tarry, or accept, yet about ten dollars I was constrain- 
ed to receive, lest in attempting to do good, I should do 
harm. Some good impressions appeared to be made. 
I called at a house on the road, where I saw a wo- 
man ask a blessing at the table, and I, to give her a sound- 
ing, talked somewhat like a deist ; she was a Methodist, 
and was going to turn me out of doors,, when a man said, 
he is one of your own party ; which was the preventative. 
I tarried all night, which she would take nothing for, but 
gave me some advice ; as she halted between two opinions 
who I was. Calling for some breakfast on the road, the 
old man insisted I should pay before I eat, which I did, 
and asked the cause of a collection of youths so early : 
the reply was, to revive the yesterday's wedding. After 
some talk, I gave them some hand -bills ; the old man took 
one and began reading like an hero, when feeling convic- 
tion, could hardly go through : I prayed with them, and 
went on my way, and some of the young people who came 
for the resurrection of the wedding, (as they called it) 
followed me out of doors, with tears, and the old man 
forced back the quarter dollar v/hich I had paid for my 
breakfast. 

Tuesday, March 2d. As I was sitting down to rest, by 
the forks of some roads, four persons were passing by me, 
and I overheard the word meeting ; which induced me to 
ask^ if they were going to meeting : but the answer was 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



129 



cool ; so I followed after them, and going along to see 
what they were after, about half a mile out of my road, I 
came to a large assembly of people at a Presbyterian 
meeting-house, waiting in vain for their minister ; I gave 
them some hand-bills, the people read them, and then shew- 
ed them through the assembly ; and some persons present 
who had heard of me before, told it, so I was invited to 
speak, with this proviso, that I must give over if the min- 
ister came. I spoke nearly an hour on free salvation but the 
minister did not come. I received an invitation to a Metho- 
xlist meeting-house, where I had two meetings, and some da- 
ted their awakenings and conversion from that time.— 
From man, we may receive favours, and ask again and be 
denied with resentment ; but the more we expect from 
God, the more we shall have in answer to faith and prayer, 
in sincere patience, in submission to the will of God ; and 
the longer I pursue the course of religion, the more I am 
convinced of the truth of these scripture passages, that all 
things shall work together for good to them that love God : 
if we don't bring the trials on ourselves needlessly ; and 
no good thing will God withhold from them that walk up- 
rightly. Lord increase my faith, 1 expect trials are at 
hand 5 the devil can shew light, but not love, and in going 
in the way of love's drawings I generally prosper ; but in 
going contrary thereto, barrenness, distress, burthens, and 
unfruitfulness, and sorrow, like going through briars and 
thorns ; and as it is God's will to make us happy, it is our 
duty to go in the paths of peace, tender conscience, and 
melting joy, and in so doing, I don't remember the time 
I was sorry, though I perceive not the propriety of the 
thing immediately, yet I do afterwards ; therefore, act as 
a mortal being who possesses an immortal soul, and ex- 
pect to give an account at the bar of God, as if my eternal 
happiness depended on the improvement of my time. — 
Improvement enlarges the experience, and experience en- 
larges the capacity ; and consequently can know^ more and 
more of God f and God made us so that it might be the 
case with us, and if it were not so, we could neither be 
rewardable nor punishable, for there would be nothing to 
reward or punish, for one part of the punishment is bitter 
reflections, or accusations for misimproved time and ta- 
lents, the natural consequence of which, hath brought 
them there, and this would make distress. As holiness 
constitutes the felicity of paradise, what nonsense it is 



ISO HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



for an uaholy being to talk of going there ; for it would 
rather tend to enhance their pain to behold the brightness 
of that sweet world ; therefore I think they had rather be 
in hell ; and the mercy? love, and goodness above, will in 
justice send them there, for it is the will and goodness of God, 
to send people or persons to the places suited to their na- 
ture, disposition and choice. Oh, may God teach me the 
things I know not, — a forced obedience is no obedience at 
all ; voluntary obedience is the only obedience that can 
be praise or blame worthy ; all good desires come not by 
nature, but by the influence of God's Holy Spirit, through 
the mediation of Christ, which are given to make us sensi- 
ble of our weakness and wants, that we may seek and have 
the same supplied : and of course^ it is our duty to adhere 
to the sacred influence by solemn considerations, and 
a resolution to put in practice the same, by breaking 
olFfrom that which we are convinced is displeasing and 
offensive in God's sight, and looking to him for the bles- 
sings we feel we want, . in earnest expectation that he will 
bestow it through the merits of the Son. 

Crossing Little River in a canoe, I held meeting at ten 
o'clock in the morning ; and though the notice was short, 
sixty or seventy came out, and it was a tender time. 

Sunday 7th.^ I arrived in tlie town of Augusta, and my 
things having arrived, I went through the town, distribu- 
ting hand-bills from house to house ; some I gave to black 
people, some I flung over into the door-yards, and some I 
put in under the doors, or through the windows where the 
lights were out; and whilst doing this, a negro came 
after me three times to go to his master's house, saying 
that Mr. Waddle (a Presbyterian minister) wanted me ; 
I went and obtained a breakfast ; he being about to leave 
the town, and hearing of me before, and being a candid 
man, was the means of removing prejudice, in some de- 
gree from that society. Then I went to the Methodist 
meeting-house, where the preacher beckoned me to come 
up into the pulpit, which I declined until the third tinue, 
and then went : Said he, the elder ^ Stith Mead^ will be in 
town this morning, and he wants to see you. He had got 
on my track, and some knowledge of my conduct, which 
had removed prejudice from his mind ; at length, he came, 
and after preaching a funeral sermon, offered me, (if I 
desired it) liberty of the pulpit, and the privilege of giv- 
ing out my appointment for the afternoon, which I ac- 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



131 



coi'dingly did, and then went off to the Presbyterian 
meeting, and told them of it as soon as the meeting was 
dismissed ; and the African Baptist likewise, and then to 
my room, (the people said, I was a crazy man)* The bell 
was rung to give the people notice; this was for the conveni- 
ence of the Presbyterians. I spoke in my feeble way, and ap- 
pointed meeting for the next evening. The Methodists said, 
you will have no hearers to-morrow evening, for Mr, Sne- 
then was liked the best of any minister that was everhere, 
and he could not get but few hearers on a week-day night. 
However, the people flocked out more on Monday even- 
ing than Sabbath, and I appointed for Tuesday, and told 
the young people, if they would come out, that I would 
give them hymn-hooks^ which accordingly they did, and 
the congregation was larger still ; I proposed a covenant 
to the people, to meet me at the throne of grace daily in 
private devotion, which hundreds agreed to (by rising up) 
for a space of time, which I bound them by their honour 
to keep. I expected to leave town next morning, but >S^. 
Mead prevailed on me to tarry till the following Sabbath, 
considering the prospect of good. Solemn countenances 
were soon seen in the streets. On Wednesday evening we 
had meeting in Harrisburg ; on Thursday evening, the 
man who had just finished a job about the meeting-house, 
kept the key, so that it was with much difficulty that we 
obtained it for meeting in the evening 5 he assigned as 
the reason, arrearage of pay ; we told the people of it ; I 
mentioned that I esteemed it a privilege to have such a 
house to hold meeting in, and for my share felt willing to 
give ten dollars towards the deficiency ; and if they 
would come forward and subscribe liberally, perhaps they 
might not feel the loss of it, for God might bless them ac- 
cordingly. We got upwards of seventy dollars that night. 
I told the youth, if they would come to a prayer-meeting 
next evening, I would give them some more books; about 
six hundred persons came out, to whom I gave seventy 
hymn-books more, making an hundred in all. Saturday 
evening and next morning, I held meeting in the vicinity, 
and the work evidently appeared ; for mourners came for- 
ward to be prayed for. In the afternoon I gave my last 
discourse in Augusta, and then I requested those that were 
determined to set out and seek God, to le*t me take their 
names in writing, that I might remember them in my de- 
votions when gone ; about seventy, who had been care- 
less, came forward. 



IS£ HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Last evening, we got about thirty dollars more for tlie 
meeting house — ^it was expected that I should have a 
contribution last meeting, for my labours, and well wish- 
es~ to the town, &c. which I declined, and many thought 
it strange, yet five dollars I was constrained by my 
friends to take from a man out of society, lest my refusal 
should do harm. Next morning, Doctor Prentice, who 
had treated me as a friend, and was the first man that 
gave me an invitation to make his house my home in this 
place, sent his servant and chair with me nine miles ; 
thence I continued on my way towards Charleston. 

Wednesday 17th. I set off before sun -rise, but was 
taken unwell, so I walked about ten miles, and whilst ly- 
ing down under a pine, I reflected thus ; how do I know 
but this weakness of body came by the will and wisdom 
of God, and_ in a way to do good, as afflictions happen 
not by chance nor come from the dust, but are God's 
mercies in disguise ; presently there came along a 
Methodist backslider, who at times strove to reason him- 
self into the belief of deism and universalism 5 but still he 
could not forget the peaceful hours he once enjoyed, yet 
the word preached would reach his heart, so that he but 
^^eldom went to places of meeting. I obtained a promise 
from him, however, that he would try to set out again ; 
and as we parted he was tender. I spoke at night and 
next morning to a few, and some waggons coming along, 
I got liberty to ride in some of them by turns. My shoes^ 
heating my feet, I gave them away for some bread, having 
a pair of mogasons with me, which preserved my feet from 
the sand. 

Friday 19th. I called at a number of houses, to get 
entertainment, but could not for love nor money, till 
about the middle of the night, when coming opposite to a 
house or cottage, an old woman opened her door, and as 
I saw the light, begged permission to tarry; which I ob- 
tained, and she gave me some bread, and said, I suppose 
the other families did not take you in ; but supposed you 
to be some thief, as you did not appear to be in the charac- 
ter of a gentleman. I paid her for my lodg ing ; but for the 
bread she did not require it. Next evening, I travelled 
till late, likewise inquired at almost every house for en- 
tertainment, but could not obtain upon any conditions. 
At length, I espied a light, but durst not venture near 
it for fear of the dogs, but found a convenient tree, where 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



1S3 



I could screen myself from the dogs, and then alarmed 
the family. After some time, I was answered, and pilot- 
ed to the house, where I found an old woman and her 
son, and she, to relieve my hunger, gave me such as her 
cottage aiforded, viz. coifee and cake, gratis ; however, I 
paid her, and next morning I went to Dorchester, and 
called on a Mr.XJarr, to whom I had a letter, and spoke 
in his house, where good seemed to be done, after that I 
had heard a Mr. Adams, an independent minister, in their 
meeting-house. 

Monday 22d. I came to Charleston, and found the 
preachers friendly, and yet shy, for fear of the censure of 
the conference ; so the preaching-house was shut against 
jne. I called on Mr. Matthews^ then one of Hamefs 
preachers, for some hand-bills, which were sent there by 
Adam C. Cloud, for me, (here I took the measles) and 
<iistributed about twelve hundred of them through the 
town, and then obtained the liberty of the poor-house, in 
which I held several meetings. Matthews invited me to 
supply an appointment for him in the great meeting-housev 
which was built for the Methodists, and about which 
Ilamet made crooked work, &c. When M. was gone out 
of town, I advertised the meeting, and about two thou- 
I sand attended, to whom I spoke 5 it was thought to have 
been as still a meeting as had been known in that quar- 
ter, for such magnitude. A collection was offered to me, 
which I refused. A gentleman opened a large room in 
which I held several picked meetings 5 a collection was 
I offered here to which I declined 5 however a few dollars I 
received from some, partly through constraint and the 
medium of Mr. Monds^ who appeared loving and kind. 
The family here, where Jones the eacher had piloted 
me, expecting pay for my board, 1 found a little book 
I here which I wanted, and when paying for it, left money 
I in the man's hands, a suflBciency for my board, and quit 
j the house, and took up my lodging with esquire Terpin, 
who was inclined towards the Friends or Quaker society, 
where I held several picked meetings : the Harnet Me- 
I thodists were low— the Ashury Methodists (so called) 
were shy. At length, I took my departjire for New-York. 
The measles appeared on my voyage, and the captain and 
all hands were unkind, and one passenger shot a pistol 
off near my head, in the small tight steerage, which seem» 
ed to injure me much in my low state. 

M 



134 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



CHAP. IX. 

RETURN fO NEW'ENGLJND. 

APRIL 8th. I landed in New-York, (though on our 
way we had crossed the Gulph stream) and about two 
days after, my life was despaired of by Dr. Lester^ (as the 
inflammatory fever had set in.) Whilst I was confined at 
the house of brother ^uackenbush^ the Lord was precious 
to my soul — the sting of death was fled, and sometimes I 
turned my thoughts on future joys, and realized that 
some of my spiritual children had gone before and I ab- 
sent from Jesus : O how did my soul wish to be in those 
sweet realms above ! But then turning my thoughts on 
time, I considered the value of souls, and that poor sin- 
ners were in the dangerous, blind, dark road — the ques- 
tion arose, which I would choose, to depart to Paradise, 
or spend twenty or thirty years more in this vale of tears, 
in labouring in the spirit of a missionary for the sake of 
my fellow mortals' salvation ; and after a short pause I 
felt such a travail for souls, that if it might be consistent 
with the Divine Will, I wished to recover for their sakes, 
and still to be absent from my crown of glory ; yet I felt 
resigned to go or stay as God should see fit. 

After about twelve days confinement, I put on my 
clathes with help, though during that time I could sit up 
but a very few minutes at a time, and that not without 
assistance, to prevent fainting. The day that I got able to 
stagger abroad, the mistress of the house was taken ill : 
the Lord was good that we were not both sick together. 

I went to the scmth, without consent: some of the 
preachers in the city appeared shy, who were dear to me, 
which hurt my feelings, not to be visited in my sickness, 
though one came at times for a morning walk, and at 
length another; but perhaps there was a cause. 

May 2d. God opened the way for my getting into the 
state prison, (which I had long before felt a desire to visit) 
to hold religious meetings there. Brother Kerr, whom I 
had seen in Ireland, was one of the keepers, and obtained 
a verbal permit for a friend of his to hold meeting with the 
convicts, though in general written ones from two inspec- 
tors were required from those who are invested with pow- 
ers to grant them. Two Calvinists preached, there gene- 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 135 



rally : but this Sunday one of them was called away to a 
sacramental meeting, and the other readily consented to 
give up his part of the day without examining who or 
what I was — (these three circumstances of the one inspeC'- 
tor and two preachers^ I perhaps view in a different light 
than what some do) — I thought predestination was poor 
stuff to feed these prisoners with, considering their con« 
duct and state ; so I spoke upon particular election and 
reprobation and a free salvation, not out of controversy,^ 
but to inform the mind. I had held but one short meeting 
since my sickness ; and I was still so weak, that I scarce- 
ly knew how to stand ; yet I soon forgot myself and stood 
an hour ; and in the afternoon I stood about two, whilst 
speaking on deism, and the melting power of God seemed 
to be present, as we formed a covenant to meet each other 
at the throne of grace, &c. (I spoke at night in the poor» 
house)— I believe there was between three and four hun^ 
dred prisoners. 

Monday 3d. I received a letter fi-om one of the prison^ 
ers, who was condemned to imprisonment for life for the 
crime of forgery : he was a deist when put in : but now he 
seems desirous for salvation — he, in the name of a num- 
ber, requested me to visit them. 

Tuesday 4th. I visited the cells where some of the most 
impenitent were confined, and tears began to flow| through 
the iron gates, I spoke to others in the different rooms of 
the mechanics, (nailors excepted) — I spoke with some 
and prayed also, and all was still and attention ; so my 
heart seemed to melt towards them in love. Then I visited 
the bad women, and it was observed that some of the 
worst of them were brought to bow. I obtained the favour 
of visiting the prison through and speaking to the prison- 
ers on a week-day : this I was informed had not been 
granted to any one before — ^they were going to petition the 
governor for a permit for the visit if I had not obtained it 
without, considering I could not tarry till the following 
sabbath. Afterwards I was informed that a number became 
serious ; and one who aided in burning Albany, who was 
deistical and a bad prisoner, got convicted and died hap- 
py soon after 5 which was a matter of consolation to me-— 
the preachers visited the prison, and hearing of the im- 
pressions made on some minds, appeared more soft and 
friendly, and had thoughts of offering me the African 
meeting-house ; but feeling my mind bound for Connecti^ 



136 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



cutj I could not feel free to stay. I got some religious 
hand-bills printed, and procured some books to give away; 
so I had not money enough left to carry me home ; and 
giving away about seventeen hundred hand-bills over the 
city, I found a vessel bound for Middletown, and went on 
board just as she was going off, though the captain was a 
stranger to me ; the vessel put into New-Haven where I 
debarked, and the captain gave me my passage gi^atis, 
though he knew not but that I had plenty of money, which 
happened well for me. I held a few meetings in New- 
Haven, which seemed not altogether in vain, though the 
devil was angry and a few stones flew from some of his 
children, or agents, one of which came through the win- 
dow in the pulpit and struck just by my side. A young 
man of no religion left a dollar in my hand, which ena- 
bled me to take the stage (though I still was feeble in con- 
sequence of my late illness) thirteen miles and procure 
me a breakfast ; then walking a few miles to Durham, I 
called at an inn to rest, and the landlord, who was a 
Methodist, knew me, and constrained me to tarry all 
night and hold two meetings. I then sent forward ap- 
pointments into the neighbouring towns and parishes, &c. 
in every direction, though I knew not how I should get on 
to fulfil them. 

Thursday 13th. I arrived in Middletown, expecting 
the society would treat me cool, but was agreeably dis- % 
appointed. When in the south, I found some minutes of 
a conference held between the Presbyterian, Baptist, and 
Methodist preachers; twenty -five in number, to form re- 
gulations, &c. how the different societies might be on more 
friendly terms together, as the contentions between the 
different sects had been a great injury to the cause of re- 
ligion in the unbelieving world : these minutes met my 
approbation, so I got hundreds of them re -printed, and 
sent them to ministers and preachers through the north 5 
and finding the congregation divided about an indepen- 
dent meeting-house here in Middletown, and being in- 
formed that the parties were to meet, &c. I w ent in the 
dead of the night, and had some of my union minutes 
pasted on three doors of the meeting-house. The next 
morning they were read by many. I suppose each party 
on the first sight concluded it was a threatning from the 
other, till they found its contents ; when they met, I 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 137 



sent in a petition for the liberty of its pulpit, &c. and af- 
terwards the Methodists had it more frequent. 

Oh, the mercy of God ! Oh, the rebellion of man ! 
discouragements are before me, but my trust is still in 
God. 

Saturday 22d. Having had seventeen meetings the week 
past, which were as hard as thirty common ones, on ac- 
count of their length, &c. a friend aided me with ahorse, 
so I came 1:o Eastbury about ten at night, where was a 
quarterly meeting ; "the preachers treated me with more 
friendship seven times than I expected, particularly 
Bvoadhead the eld6r, who had wrote to me in Europe, a 
friendly letter, that many preachers and people in my 
native land would wish to see my face again, though I 
had never seen him before. I had laid out for the worst, 
and if I were disappointed it should be on the right side. 

Sunday 23d. I was permitted to preach for the first 
time, at a quarterly meeting, and the melting power of God 
seemed to be present, and a quickening was felt amongst 
the people. I sent forward about three score appointments^ 
in diiferent parts of this state, from this meeting, though ' 
I saw no way how I could get on to fulfil them. However^ 
Providence provided a way. — Mner Wood^ one of the 
preachers, having an extra horse, offered it to me very 
reasonable, so I gave him an order on Mr. Garretson, for 
the eighteen dollars in his hands, and let him take my 
watch, (which a woman had sent me just as I was em-^ 
barking for America) at what price it should be thought 
proper, &c. Brother Burrows gave me an old saddle, and 
one of the preachers, John Nicholes, gave me a whip. 

Selling the gospel is not in so good a demand now as 
formerly, and bigotry through America, is falling fast, and 
God is bringing it down, and Christian love prevailing 
more and more. This visit, which I am now upon, was 
what I felt to be my duty when on my passage home 
across the Atlantic. 

When I was on the Orange circuit, I felt something 
within that needed to be done away. I spoke to one and 
another concerning the pain I felt in my happiest mo- 
ments, which caused a burthen but no guilt : some said 
one thing and some another ; but none spoke to my case, 
but seemed to be like physicians that did not understand 
the nature of my disorder : thus the burthen continued^, 
and sometimes felt greater than the burthen of guilt for/ 



138 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



justification, until I fell in with T. Dewey^ on Cambridge 
circuit. He told me about Calvin Woster^ in Upper Ca- 
nada, that he enjoyed the blessing of sanctification, and 
had a miracle wrought on his body, in some sense. The 
course of nature turned in consequence, and he was much 
owned and blessed of God in his ministerial labours. I 
felt a great desire arise in my heart to see the man, if it 
might be consistent with the Divine Will ; and not long 
after, I heard he was passing through the circuit, and go- 
ing home to die, I immediately rode five miles to the 
house, but found he was gone another five miles further. 
I went into the room where he was asleep — he appeared 
to me more like one from the eternal world, than like one 
of my fellow mortals. I told him, when he awoke, who 
I w^as, and what I had come for. Said he, God has con- 
victed you for the blessing of sanctification, and that bles- 
sing is to be obtained by the simple act of faith, the same 
as the blessing of justification. I persuaded him to tarry 
in the neighbourhood a few days ; and a couple of even- 
ings after the above, after I had done speaking one even- 
ing, he spoke, or rather whispered out an exhortation, as 
his voice was so broken in consequence of praying, in the 
stir in Upper Canada ; as from twenty to thirty were 
frequently blessed at a meeting. He told me that if he 
could get a sinner under conviction, crying for mercy, 
they would kneel down a dozen of them, and not rise till 
he found peace; for, said he, we did believe God would 
bless him, and it was according to our faith. At this time 
he was in a consumption, and a few weeks after expired ; 
and his last words were, as I am informed, " ye must be 
sanctified or be damned," and casting a look upward, 
went out like the snuff of a candle, without terror ; and 
while whispering out the above exhortation, the power 
which attended the same, reached the hearts of the peo- 
ple; and some who were standing and sitting, fell like Ai 
men shot in the field of battle ; and I felt it like a tremor 1 
to run through my soul and every vein, so that it took 
away my limb power, so that I fell to the floor, and by 
faith, saw a greater blessing than I had hitherto experi- 
enced, or in other words, felt a Divine conviction of the 
need of a deeper work of grace in my soul ; feeling some 
of the remains of the evil nature, the effect of Adam's 
fall, still remaining, and it my privilege to have it eradi- 
cated or done away : my soul was in an agony — I could 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



139 



but groan out my desires to God — ^lie came to me, and 
said, believe the blessing is now : no sooner had the words 
dropped from his lips, than I strove to believe the blessing 
mine now, with all the powers of my soul, then the bur- 
then dropped or fell from my breast, and a solid joy, and 
a gentle running peace filled my soul. From that time to 
this, I have not had that extacy of joy or that downcast of 
spirit as formerly ; but more of an inward, simple, sweet 
running peace from day to day, so that prosperity or ad- 
versity doth not produce the ups and downs as formerly ; 
but my soul is more like the ocean, whilst its surface is 
uneven by reason of the boisterous wind, the bottom is 
still calm ; so that a man may be in the midst of outward 
difficulties, and yet the centre of the soul may be calmly 
stayed on God : the perfections of angels are such, that 
they cannot fall away ; which some think is attainable by 
mortals here ; but I think we cannot be perfect as God, 
for absolute perfection belongs to him alone ; neither as 
perfect as angels, nor even as Adam before he fell, be- 
cause our bodies are now mortal, and tend to clog the 
mind, and weigh the spirit down : nevertheless, I do be- 
lieve, that a man may drink in the Spirit of God, so far 
as to live without committing wilful, or known, or mali- 
cious sins against God, but to have love the ruling princi- 
ple within, and what we say or do to flow from that Di- 
vine principle of love from a sense of duty, though subject 
to trials, temptations, and mistakes at the same time. 
But it is no sin to be tempted, unless we comply with the 
temptation, for Christ was tempted in all respects like as 
we are, and yet without sin. James saith, count it all joy 
when ye fall (not give way) into divers temptations, 
which worketh patience and experience, &c. Again, it is 
no sin to mistake in judgment, and even in practice, if it 
flows from the principle of Divine love ; for Joshua whol- 
ly followed the Lord, as we read : for one sin must have 
shut him out of Canaan, as it did Moses ; yet we find he 
mistook in his judgment and practice, in the matter of 
Eldad and Medad, prophesying in the camp, thinking they 
did wrong, &c. which was not imputed as sin ; and many 
infirmities we are subject to whilst in this tabernacle of 
clay, which we shall never get rid of till mortality puts 
on immortality. But nevertheless, as before observed, I 
think a man may have love the ruling principle, which is 
the perfection in Christ I contend for, and why may we 



14Q HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



not have it ? God gives us desires for it, commands us to 
pray for it in the Lord^s prayer, and that in faith ; and 
commands us to enjoy it, and love him with all our heart, 
and his promises are equal to his commandments, which 
are, that he will circumcise our hearts to love him, and 
redeem us from all our iniquities ; and as death doth not 
change the disposition of the mind, what nonsense it is to 
expect a death or future purgatory — no, we should expect 
it now, as now is the time and day of salvation, saith the 
Lord — Enoch walked with God three hundred years ; the 
ancient disciples were filled with joy and the Holy Ghost, 
and John, and those to whom he wrote, were made perfect 
in love ; David, when a stripling, was a man after God's 
own heart, but not when a murderer, for no murderer 
hath eternal life abiding in him, saith John, but after his 
confession God put away his sin ; and Paul, in Romans 
vii. spoke to those who knew the law and rehearsed the 
language of one under it, when he said, I am carnal, sold 
under sin ; but in the three first verses of the next chap- 
ter, he informs us, that himself was made free from the 
law of sin and death ; if so, he could not be groaning un- 
der the bondage of it, unless you can reconcile liberty and 
t)ondage together, which I cannot do, because I cannot 
think that a man can be carnal, which is enmity against 
God, and yet be one of the best of men at the same time, 
because it is a contradiction, and a contradiction cannot 
be true. — A garrison may have inward foes bound, and 
armies without, perhaps three, and yet have peace among 
themselves, destroy some of the inward foes, and there 
are some left ; destroy the whole, and there are none left 
within, yet there are some without, viz. the world, the 
flesh and the devil ; and there is need for the garrison or 
person to keep up their watch afterward when the inward 
Ibes are destroyed, as well as before, or else the outward 
foes will come in, and then they will have inward foes 
again: therefore, you see that the blessing of sanctifica- 
tion is not only obtained by a simple act of faith, the same 
as justification, but kept likewise bjf a constant exercise 
of faith in God, as a man going towards heaven is like one 
rowing up a river, who when diligent, makes headway, 
but if he stops the tide will take him back; tiierefore, as 
a vessel, whilst a stream runs in it, will be kept full, if it 
be full ; but stop the stream above, and it will grow empty 
by the outlet, so the Christian j whilstin constant exercise 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



141 



of faitti^ enjoys constant communion with his God ; but if 
he does but neglect his watch, he will feel an aching void 
within. Christian ! can you not realize this, or witness 
to it from experience ? 

Tuesday 25th. I found my friends well in Coventry- 
held some meetings, and then proceeded to fulfil the er- 
rand or work, which I had felt to be my duty when com- 
ing home from Ireland, namely, to travel the continent at 
large, to speak on certain points, which I conceived to 
stand, or be in the way, to the no small injury of Christ's 
kingdom, which I had been persuaded to give over the 
year before, at the New-York conference, and in conse- 
cjuence thereof, felt my mind distressed, and as if I was 
delivering my errand to the wrong people, until I arrived 
in Georgia, for a recovery from my decline, which I be- 
lieved came in consequence of the distress of my mind, 
which originated from undertaking to do that which I 
thought not to be my duty; when giving up my judgment 
to the judgment of others, in a matter of magnitude and 
conscience ; though having to trust Providence for my 
daily bread in future, as when in Georgia and Ireland ; 
yet the peace of mind that I have, and do enjoy in this 
critical line of life, more than compensates for all the 
discouragements as yet, and my trust and hope is still in 
God, who hath helped and supported me hitherto. — Gilead 
and Hebron were the first of my visiting on this tour, and 
the power of God was to be felt. Lord, open my door, and 
prepare my way through the state. 

29th. I went to Lebanon, through the rain, and spoke ; 
and at Windham court-house at night ; the people, except 
a few, were solemn and tender ; then tanned at a house 
where I called the first day I set out to face a frowning 
world, who then were prejudiced against me, but now more 
friendly. Oh cursed, hard prejudice, what hast thou done 
to benight the understanding, and prevent it from judging 
right ! it is the devil's telescope, and will magnify and 
deceive according as you look through it. 

Sunday 30th. I spoke twice in Scotland, and twice in 
Canterbury. 

31st. I rode to Preston, and had one meeting, and three 
in Stonington, and a quickening seemed to run through 
the people. I feel the want of more faith. — Faith among 
the preachers and people causes good meetings from the 
presence of the Lord, I spoke at the head of Mistick xi- 



142 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ver^ and in Groton, and New-London, to many hundreds 
of people. 

My way was singularly opened in Georgia, and so it 
hatli been since my return. — Glory be to God — who would 
not serve so good a Being as this s' 

June 2d. I spoke at Quaker-hill, and in Colchester four 
times that day ; I trust not in vain. 

The conference is sitting, and I expect to be as a leper 
shut out of the camp — ryet I have broken no discipline, for 
I was only a preacher on trial, and never in full connexi- 
on, and of course cannot be expelled from the connexion, 
seeing I was never in. And I never was a member of the 
quarterly conference, and of course am not accountable 
to any particular quarterly conference for my conduct: 
And "the class that I once belonged to is now broken up ; 
and my standing happened to be such, that there was none 
in particular to call me to an account ; yet I had plenty 
to watch over me either for good or evil. If my standing 
had been any other from what it now is, I must have had 
my heels tripped up at this critical time. 

Sunday 6th. I spoke in the congregational meeting 
house, in my native town. 

Monday 7th. The dysentery took away my strength 
considerably. Wednesday, I visited one in despair of God's 
mercy, though a member of the congregational church ; 
she had been the means of turning her son from pursuing 
religion, back into sin. 

Friday 11th. T preached in Andover, to about an hun- 
dred, generally Avell behaved ; this parish had been (some-^ 
thing like Jericho) shut against the Methodists. j 

Saturday 12th. This day or two past, I have been some-1 
what distressed : I went to Thompson, and on my way| 
the burthen fell, ' and was encouraged to go forward, as 
God's spirit seemed to run through the assembl3^ — I spoke 
in Pomfret, Brooklyn, Canterbury, Franklin, NorwichJ 
and at the landing, where the people appeared serious ' 
and many tender ; at the latter place, one came to me 
and said, "last August I heard you preach, ^nd it was the 
means of my conversion to God, and one more also. 

Tuesday 15th. I spoke in Sterling, where the Metho- 
dists had not spoke before, and in Plainfield; thence to 
Bozrah, and some adjacent places, and had* meeting. 
About this time, I fell in with the bishops on their journej 
to the east* Mr. Asbury was more friendly than I ex- 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL, 143 



pected— and said, he thought I missed it, that I did not 
tarry at the New-York conference, adding, if I could have 
cleared up some things (which I suppose was about my 
deserting the circuit, &c.) to the satisfaction of the preach- 
ers, perhaps I might have been ordained ; and added fur- 
ther, that my name was taken off the minutes, as they 
kept none on but such as travelled regularly. Mr. WhaU 
coat said, we should join as one man to go forth as an 
army to hold each other up ; but if you attempt to travel 
at large, you will meet with continual opposition frorai 
your brethren, (though some approbate you) and this will 
nave a tendency to discourage you, and weaken your 
hands, and wean you from your brethren, so after a while 
you will fall away. — ^CJ^See Appendix. 

I visited New-Salem, Chatham, Haddam, and Guilford, 
where one got religion* — thence to Wallingford, and 
Cheshire, where bigotry is great in the hearts of the peo- 
ple. 

Tuesday £2d. I had four meetings, and having fulfilled 
the first appointment about sun-rise, in Newington, I 
went to the second in Wethersfield, and when I had 
done, a woman who was a stranger, shook hands with me 
and left a dollar in my hand, which was the only money I 
had had for some time. On the way to the third meeting, 
my horse flung me in the city of Hartford, and ran, and I 
; got him no more till November following ; when I was 
falling, my horse started towards me as I was getting on, 
! pitched me over him to the other side, which some people 
I seeing, screeched out, supposing my brains would be 
j dashed out against the pavement 5 however, it .so happen- 
I ed that I did not get entangled in the harness, and re- 
i ceived no material injury, except a severe shock. How 
far angelic interposition is present on such occasions, we 
shall more clearly see in a coming world. The beforemen- 
tioned dollar enabled me to take the stage, and go on my 
rout to Windsor. At the time I fell, I had about an hun- 
dred appointments given out, and about seven hundred 
miles to travel, all to be performed in five weeks, but 
how to get on, I did not know, as my horse was taken 
and advertised, and got away again, and then not heard 
of for some time ; and the man in whose possession the^ 
were, woutd not deliver up my saddle and outward gar- 



f V^Hlq since has become a black preacher in the West-Indies. 



144 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ment, unless I would pay him several dollars, after prov- 
ing them mine ; so I left him to his conscience to settle 
the matter. However, my trust was still in God, whom I 
did think would over-rule it for good, which accordingly 
took place ; for there were several neighbourhoods which 
I had previously felt a great desire to visit, but prejudice 
and bigotry had entirely shut up the way until now, 
when the above incidents were over-ruled to the casting 
of my lot in those vicinities, where the door was opened, 
and I held meetings, the fruits of which, I expect to see 
in the day of eternity. I got assistance to Suffield, West- 
field, Springfield, Ludlow, Wilbraham, Stafford, Elling- 
ton, East-Hartford, Wapping, Hartford -five-miles, Mans- 
field, Eastford, Thompson, Killingly, Abbington, Plain- 
field, Voluntown, Cranston, and Providence — where 
Providence opened my way, by raising me up friends to 
assist me to get from place to place, to speak to thousands 
of people. A few appointments were not given out ac- 
cording to my expectation, so I disappointed them, as 
they clashed with my own ; but those which were given 
out according to my direction, I fulfilled all, except one, 
which I withdrew, so none was disappointed. I visited 
Lyme, and several neighbouring places. About this time, 
I lost my pocket handkerchief, and borrowing another at 
tea, forgot to return it as I arose from the table, and im- 
mediately went to meeting :. from this circum.stance, an 
idea was conceived that I meant to steal it. Oh, how 
guarded should we be against a spirit of jealousy ! which 
is as cruel as the grave ! however, I sent the woman mo- 
ney, as I had lost her's likewise, while riding. In ten 
weeks and two days, I rode about fifteen hundred miles, 
and held one hundred and eighty -four meetings ; and 
feeling my mind drawn out to declare a free salvation, L 
frequently stood three hours, and generally near two. I| 
received two letters from Dr. Johnson, which were a com-| 
fort to me. 

Daniel O^Strander is appointed presiding elder of Con^ 
necticut : he gave me a recommendation for a local dea* 
con's ordination, &c. but I observed a clause in the dis- 
cipline that was made whilst I was in Europe, that every 
local preacher should meet in class, and that if he did not 
he should forfeit his licence, which made me rather sus- 
picious about being ordained ; as it would be impractica- 
ble to meet in a class and yet travel as extensively as 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



i45 



~ what I expected, and if I travelled without meeting in a 
class, I should forfeit my license ( or rather credential) 
and if I proceeded without it, must forfeit my membership 
and be excluded, &c. and to be so excluded without break* 
! ing discipline, as I only-had been on trial and never in 
full connexion, and had a right of course to desist, as well 
as they to stop me if they chose, as a trial implies a trial 
- on both sides; nor yet guilty of false doctrine, contrary 
to Methodism, or immoral conduct — I was unwilling to 
put a sword in the hand of another to slay myself— and 
though I had appointed a day to fall in with the bishop 
for that purpose, yet could not see my way clear to pro^ 
ceed, and so gave up my recommendation, lest it should 
be said, I converted it to a different use from what it was 
intended ; not but what I was willing to be accountable 
for my moral conduct, if I could in any way, that I might 
follow the dictates of my conscience. I was fearful of 
hurting brother O'Strander's feelings by this refusal. 
Some said that I construed that part of the discipline 
wrong'; however I explained it as I thought it read, and 
afterwards asked J, Lee^ who observed that he would have 
made use of that very passage to prevent one of his local 
preachers from travelling in my way, because a local tra^ 
veiling preacher is a contradiction in teyms, and would be 
a bad precedent. Another time I wanted to cross a ferry, 
and thought, what shall I do for money to get over ? I had 
none and could think of nothing I had with me to pawn, 
and as I was mounting my horse a half dollar was put 
into my hand by two persons, so I was provided for; 
about this time, I wanted a horse shod, and liad given the 
last farthing of my money to have a school -house lighted 
in Glastensbury, and knew not where to look : however a 
way was provided in a strange congregation who knew 
not my necessity. 

In Milton, Woodbridge, Stratford, Merriden and seve- 
ral other places I found kind friends to aid I'ne, and some 
appeared to believe more freely in a free salvation ; and 
good I have reason to believe was done. At length feeling 
my mind free from Connecticut, I took ^vater passage 
from Fairfield to New-York, and having paid my passage 
and procured some provisions, I had no money left ; and 
having a tedious passage, the last twenty -four hours I had 
no food to eat ; however I arrived in the city, and found 
some kind friends, who knew not my wants, for previous 

N 



146 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



to my sailing my small clothes I had left to be washed^ 
which were to have been brought to me, but was disap- 
pointed of their coming, so I had not a necessary change ; 
however God still provided for me. One day, as I was 
walking one of the streets, Solomon Roundtree from Geor- 
gia (being here after goods,) saw me and knew me, and called 
me into the store to know if I wanted or needed any thing. 
He gave me a pocket handkerchief, a change of linen, 
kersimere for vest and pantaloons, and four dollars in 
money, for which may he be rewarded at a future day. 
The* preaching houses were shut against me. I made ap- 
plication for, and obtained permission to hold meetings in 
the poor house school -room, and then with much difficulty 
obtained liberty of the Universalist^s meeting-house : they 
thought ihe Methodists had something against me of a bad 
nature, or why would they shut me out and keep me so 
distant ? I spoke in the Universalist's meeting-house to a 
large assembly, and one of their preachers attempted to 
answer my discourse afterwards, and gave notice of his 
intention that night. 

Mr. Sergeant one of the stationed preachers who had 
been opposed, now (as he there told me) became friendly ; 
but T, Morrell the super intendant was still opposed, so I 
must do as I could if I could not do as I would. I per- 
ceived by wrong information he had formed wrong ideas 
of me, as many others, through the same channel have 
done : therefore, as they mean well though they lie under 
a mistake, it is not worth while for me to give them bitter 
retaliations as many do who are opposed by the Metho- 
dists, and thus become persecutors. I ought to do right if 
otlier people do wrong, and the best way that ever I found 
to kill an enemy, was to love him to death ; for where 
other weapons would fail, this hath had the desired effect, 
and I hope with me it ever may. After holding meetings in 
different private h6uses, whilst hundreds were listening in 
the streets, I at length felt my mind free from the city> 
though during my stay, I had vvalked thirty miles one da^H 
into the country, and had meeting at night, and likewisej 
had obtained permission from the mayor to hold meeting 
in the Park, who sent constables there to keep order, audi 
some said the mayor himself was there in disguise. I visited^ 
Turkey in New-Jersey, and Elizabeth -town, where thel 
meeting-house was open to me, and Thomas M — father \ 
who calls himself a bible man, gave me adollar^ j 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL. UT 



I embarked and sailed for Newburgh, where I felt pre- 
viously a desire to go. The captain gave me my passage, 
though a Calvinist, and admitted prayers on the way. I 
procured with some difficulty the liberty of an academy 
in which I held two meetings : the people complained to 
their minister that I had destroyed their doctrine, (as was 
said,) and he must build it up, or they would hear him no 
more ; he replied, that it would take him nine sabbaths^ 
to build up what I had pulled down. He spoke two Sun- 
days and made bad worsen then calling in help, they dis- 
puted about construing scripture, got quarrelling, and it 
terminated in a law-suit, as one charged the other with 
heresy, and so was prosecuted for slander, &c. 

I called on elder Fowler^ whom I expected would keep 
me distant, but was agreeably disappointed ; he gave me 
a horse, for getting it shod, to ride several days : So I 
visited Latten-town, where I was expected the day be- 
fore ; however, the disappointment v/as over-ruled for 

food, and being notified, more came out. I visited Platte - 
ill. Pleasant Valley, Shawangunk, and several other pla- 
ces. At the Paltz, I was taken with a violent puking for 
several hours 5 but at length, I embarked and landed at 
1 Loonenb-urgh, and walked to Schohaire, and saw my bro- 
I ther-in-law Fish for the last time. I \isited Halabrook, 
I Schenectada, Clifton Park, Niskeuna, Troy, and Half 
Moon, where I saw my friend R. Searle^'^ whom I had not 
seen for about eight years, except about five minutes. It 
seemed natural to see him, and brought past times fresh 
into my mind, when he and his sister were in our native 
land, who were the only young persons I had then to 
associate with on religious subjects: Our meeting gave 
. me a tender sensation, but it appeared that he could not 
* see tjie propriety of my travelling thus, so I thought it 
most advisable to retire that day, and went to another 
place and held meeting. Albany friends met me at a dis- 
tance, and invited me to town to hold meeting, which I 
accepted ; but the preacher, Cyrus S. would not consent 
for me to go into the meeting-house, so hundreds were 
disappointed, as the trustees did not like to hurt his feel- 
ings ; as he said, if they let me in, he should petition the 
next conference not to give them a preacher. The society ,^ 
in general, appeared friendly, and John Taylor opened 

- * I have not seen him since— he has withdrawn and joined the Church of England, 



148 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



his house in which I held meeting; this Cyrus did not like : 
the Lutherans it appears would have lent me a meeting- 
house, but supposed I was wicked, or why should Mr. 
Stebbins shut me out ? so I went to him to get a paper 
that there was nothing against my moral conduct ; which 
he refused to give, adding, that I trampled on the bishop's 
power, by travelling so independent, which if he was to 
do, he would have been cut off long ago ; likewise, that it 
would be inconsistent for him to pave the way for me to 
obtain another meeting-house when he denied me his 
own ; and said, that he would rather have given ten dol- 
lars, than to have had such an uproar in the society and 
city as there was since I came ; and ten to the end of that, 
if I could not have been kept away without — just after I 
began to travel, he appeared friendly, and his labours 
were owned and blessed of God, and then he was a noisy 
Methodist.* 

In Cobuskill, we had a good time, and at Skenevius 
Creek, where I saw some wTio were stirred up to become 
serious about the time I was in my native land ; likewise 
an old uncle of mine whom I supposed was dead ; I re- 
member once some of his words when I was young, which 
made great impression on my mind in one of his visits. 

September 15. A large meeting being appointed for all 
denominations in the country to worship God together 
in the woods, my brother-in-law and sister had strove to 
prevail upon me not to go, and at first prevailed ; but feel- 
ing distressed in my mind, I went, (an awful hail-storm 
happened in the way.) Hundreds collected, to whom I 
spoke ; when others were coming on the ground, orders 
were given for all the official characters of the different 
religious orders to retire to a council room, to consult 
how to carry on the meeting ; they went, but I did not 
feel free to go till their business was nearly over, — They 
agreed not to meddle with their peculiarities^ but to be as 
near alike as they possibly could ; but I was not there 
when they took the vote, so my hands were not tied. 
There w^ere about two thousand people, and upwards of 
thirty ministers or preachers, of the Presbyterian, Bap- 
tist, and Methodist orders, and took turns in speaking, 
and I spoke in the night ; next day I had thoughts of 
leaving the ground, but got detained, and Calvinism came 

* But now he has withdrawn and joined the Chuveh of England. 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 149 



upon the stage ; but the preachers' hands were tied so 
that they could not correct it ; but I felt it in my heart to 
speak on certain points, which liberty I obtained, and 
began meeting without singing or prayer, and my text I 
did not tell until towards the close of the meeting — I stood 
near three hours, and after we were joining in prayer and 
rising up, when no one in particular was speaking, seve- 
ral persons observed that they saw something fall from the 
sky like a ball of fire, about the bigness of a man's hat- 
crown ; (I did not see it ;) however, just at that moment, a 
number fell like men shot in the field of action, and cried 
for mercy. The meeting continued nearly all night, and 
many found peace. The next day, as I was going off, the 
people were so kind as to give me a horse, saddle and 
bridle; so after visiting a number of places, and attending 
I a quarterly meeting at Paris, went to Western with bro- 
j ther Miller^ who hath no children, except an adopted 
j daughter, (Peggy I visited several 

neighbouring places, and spent a week not in vain. I had 
an oil -cloth cloak given to me, and then took my depar- 
I ture for Upper Canada. I swam my horse across Black 
! river, and arrived at Kingston, through a black deep soiled 
I flat country, and so muddy that my hprse could but just 
walk, and for miles together seeing nothing but the wild 
beasts of the desart. I visited several neighbourhoods 
within forty miles of Kingston westward. I had several 
dollars offered me, which I refused^ lest the circuit preach- 
er (who was supposed to be sick, as he had disappointed 
j a number of congregations) should think I hurt his salary, 
and this be brought against me at a future day. I went 
down about an hundred and twenty miles, holding meet- 
ings as I went, and frequently only on mentioning Calvin 
Worster^s name, and the blessing he was to me, people 
I who had here felt the shock of his labours were stirred up 
afresh, and some would even cry out, &c. I saw the grave 
of a distant relation of mine who had been a great travel- 
ler, but ended his life on an island at the mouth of Lake 
Ontario ; thus I see we must all die — Oh, the solemn 
thought— but when I cast a look beyond the bounds of 
time and space, I see, methinks, a beautiful place where 
saints immortal dwell, and where I hope, by God's grace^. 
©ne day safely to arrive. 

* Wha since has become rny companioh4n ^ft > 



iSO HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

I re-crosSed St. Lawrence river, from Cornwall to St. 
Ridges, and passing through an Indian settlement, who 
live in the English fashion in some degree, I came into 
Shadigee woods, so through to Plattsburgh, missing the 
toad by the way ; however, I was not hurt by the wild 
beasts, and found good places to cross the rivers, and my 
road brought me nigher than the usual road. I called at a 
house where two of my spiritual children lived, who were 
Awakened on Cambridge circuit ; but could rally nobody, 
so I turned my horse in a pasture, and took up my lodg- 
ing under an hay -stack for the night ; but towards day I 
heard a child cry, so I gave another alarm, and was cor- 
dially received in — I held meetings about here, and saw 
my friend J. Mitchell — I went to the Grand Isle, and had 
two meetings, then riding three quarters of a mile through 
the water on a sand bar, I came to Milton — ^thence to 
Fletcher, and saw the man that took my horse when I was 
going to Europe; thence to Hardwick (being now in 
Vermont) where my brother Bridgman and tivo sisttrs 
lived; — ^my youngest sister seemed to have lost her de- 
sires in a great measure, and I could not prevail on her to 
set out again ; this grieved my heart ; I told them I could 
fiot bid them farewell, unless they would endeavour to set 
out and seek God afresh, though I wished them well. 

I visited several neighbouring places, and souls were 
blessed by God. Thence leaving Vermont, I came over 
Connecticut river, into New-Hampshire, where I met 
Martin Rutter^ goii^g f'O™ ^ circuit; I had felt a 
desire he should go into that part where he had set out 
t© go ; I gave him the names of some families where to 
call. 

I isaw Elijah R. Sabin, who had been a zealous useful 
preacher, but was now broke down and married, and 
about to locate. I had meetings in Haverhill, then rode to 
Plymouth, and Holdness, and Meridith, and Gilmington, 
and the melting go^ver of God seemed to be present in 
many places. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



151 



CHAP. X. 

RETURN TO GEORGIA,. 

I MET one who wanted my horse, by the name of 
Sealj ; I told him he might take him, if two impartial men 
would prize him, &c. the two men could not agree, so 
they called a third, who judged in such a manner that this 
bargain which was in connexion with two others, was 
about two hundred dollars damage to me. — It w as my in- 
tention to have sailed for the south, w^hich was the cause of 
my putting myself in the way whereby I was cheated as 
above. (I believe God suffered these trials to befall me, for 
not being more submissive to go to the south by land, &c.) 
However, I proceeded on foot, being a stranger in this 
part, until I came to old Almborough in Massachusetts, 
where I saw Stephen Hull^ with whom I once was ac- 
quainted : he went out from near my native place to tra- 
velling, but at length quit the connexion, assigning as the 
reason, his family, &c. and that he could not get a support 
amongst the Methodists. I observed his wife was a pious 
young woman, when with her father Col, Lippet. in Crans- 
ton, but now appears to be in a cold uncomfortable state. 
Here I observed Mr. Wilson of Providence, and John Hill, 
who now are congregational ministers, though once Me- 
thodists, and once could kneel at prayer, but now I ob- 
served they stood 5 they compared themselves to " jioced 
stars^^ and me to a comet, which is supposed to connect 
systems, I neither felt freedom to eat or stay long, having 
arrived there at night, and went off in the morning before 
they were up, though I expected to have had the privilege 
of a meeting-house, if I had tarried. I thought of the 
words of Judas, " What will ye give me and I will deliver 
him to you," &c. 

I took the stage at Haverhill, and came to Boston; and 
Thomas Lyell,* who had been chaplain to Congress, and 
was the stationed preacher, would not suffer me to hold 
meeting in the meeting-house, or any where else ; but said, 
if I did, he should publish me accordingly, saying, I v/as 
not a travelling preacher, nor a local one, and of course 
he could not suffer meeting consistently ; and if I v/oultj 

* He hath withdrawn and joined the Church of England I 



152 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



leave the town in peace without meetings, he would let 
me depart in peace ; he asked me if I was needy, and pro- 
vided me with a breakfast, and offered me an old coat, &c. 
I hired my board and lodging, and no vessel going out 
soon, my money failed me, so I was obliged to leave the 
town on foot, and then took stage and came to Worces- 
ter that night, then walked eighteen miles by moon light 
to Charlton. * 

November 7th. I had a meeting at Dudley. 8th, at 
Sturbridge, Woodstock, and Ashford. 9th, I saw my pa- 
rents, and my mother for the last time. 10th, I left my 
parents, and walked about twenty miles, and rode in a 
waggon eighteen more ; and as we were crossing a toll- 
bridge, one began to run the rig upon me, asking me how 
much money I had got, and wanted to swap purses with 
me, and he considering himself a gentleman, I reached 
him mine with a few shillings in it, though I had but six 
cents left ; he gave me his purse, but was sure to take out 
the contents in season. I thought he felt some conviction, 
he offered to swap back ; but I said a bargain is a bargain. 
Then a friend went a distance to where I had about twen- 
ty-eight dollars due, so I took an old mare, and my bridle, 
and an old saddle being given to me, and set off for Geor- 
gia, having one quarter of a dollar in my pocket. 

About this time I heard that the horse which had flung 
me in the summer, was found, and the man of whom I 
had him had got him again, so went and got the same mare 
which I had let him have for it, and then sold her for a 
watch and spending money ; and collecting about five dol- 
lars, in the name of the Lord I set forth, not knowing 
what was before me. 

I had an appointment to preach, and making a mistake 
in the meeting-house, I went up into the pulpit, but was 
soon drove out by the sexton^ it being another man's meet- 
ing ; however, when he had done, I got a peaceable hear- 
ing in another place. 

In Reading, the Lord blessed the people, and at North- 
Castle, White-Plains, New-Rochelle, Turkey -Hoe, Tar- 
ry-town, Singsing, and several other places. Then cross- 
ing North^-river, I preached at brother Smede's in Har- 
vestraw, where some dated their awakening and con v ero- 
sion. 

Thence to Pequest and Asbury, and then to Philadel- 
phia, where Mr. Cooper and elder Ware hatcheled me in 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 



153 



such a manner, as I never was before, without bitterness, 
• They reasoned and criticised on. me as if they were deter- 
mined to search me out from centre to circumference. I 
did not think proper to answer all their questions, neither 
to assign all the reasons I had for my conduct. Mr. Coo- 
per said, your European brethren opppose you, and your 
American brethren oppose you ; and you say our rules are 
good^nd yet you go contrary to theni, and two opposites 
cannot be right, and conseqiientlv one must be wrong- 
do you think that you are wiser than all the rest of the 
world ? Lorenzo Dow has set up his will in opposition to 
his brethren, and is wiser than they all — ^he then said, that 
woe is to him by whom offences come, and that I offended 
my brethren. He then gave me a pair of scales to weigh 
in, and put my arguments in one side, calling them a fea- 
ther, and his arguments in the opposite side, calling them 
ten thousand pounds, then see which will weigh heaviest, 
a feather or ten thousand pounds ; and so left it ringing in 
my ears, a feather or ten thousand pounds. I told him, 
that in matters of opinion barely, we should give up our 
judgment to the majority ; but in matters of tender con- 
science before God, we must be our own judges ; for if by 
hearkening to the other in giving up my conscience, I am 
brought into trouble, how can I expect to be acquitted at 
the bar of God ? He asked me, if I did not think the 
preachers were as conscientious as myself? I replied, that 
I did not like to answer that question 5 but thought some 
went more by reason, and that was better known to them- 
selves than me, I must answer for one, and of course act 
for myself. 

So went on my way to Wilmington, and called on a 
preacher who treated me coolly, so I put up at an inn : 
however, what Ware and Cooper said, discouraged me 
much 5 but the Lord after I had submitted the matter to 
him comforted my soul 5 for he had previously warned me 
in a dream of the night, that trials awaited me in Phila- 
delphia, which I had told to brother E, Wolsey. I went on 
into Delaware, and came to a village which appeared fa- 
miliar as though I had seen it before. A collection was 
offered me, which I refused, and went to Cokesbury; saw 
a preacher, and then went to Baltimore ; after I held a 
meeting, and saw brother S. Coate^ who was friendly, and 
suffered me to improve in a prayer-meeting : an old man 
gave me two dollars, which I needed, as I had but one 



154 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



dollar and an half left me. — Wells the assistant was out of 
town that time. H — j a preacher, refused to tell me where 
the Methodists lived that way to the southward^ yet I set 
off, and rode about thirty miles to a place where I found a 
family said to be Methodists, and held meeting — and like- 
wise in the neighbourhood (being detained by a snow storm) 
several others. Thence I proceeded on my way, and met 
bishop Whatcoat just as I had crossed Georgetown f?rry : 
he treated me with love and tenderness, and after he had 
inquired my journey, I inquired his welfare, and he told 
me where to call and put up in Alexandria and Dumfries ; 
so I found brother Brien and the assistant preacher, bro- 
ther Roen, to treat me kind. Thence on to Culpepper, 
where I spent Christmas, and received a dollar and an 
half, which with two dollars I received at Alexandria, 
were of great service to me; though they knew not my 
wants. Thence to Louisa county, where my mare was 
taken sick, so I left her and went on to Cumberland coun- 
ty on foot, and while at breakfast, I turned in my mind, 
what an apparent enthusiast 1 am ! Yet I felt peace, and 
said in my mind, that my late misfortune should turn to 
the glory of God, and I felt within myself, that I should yet 
see good days in this weary land, where I am now a stran- 
ger. Thence to Prince Edward county. On the way I 
called to dine, and paid the man before hand, but the fa- 
mily were so dilatory, that I went off' without waiting for 
it to be got ready ; so crossing Coal's ferry, I came to 
Dannville, (I spoke in Halifax by the way, where X was 
thought to be an impostor :) here a man overtook me with 
a horse which he led, lame and bareback ; he suffered me 
to ride it about sixty miles; so I came to Statesville, Ire- 
dell county, in North Carolina. My money being nearly 
all gone, I wanted to sell my watch forspending money. 
I got the watch low, at eighteen dollars, and offered it for 
nine, if I could have supper, lodging, and breakfast with 
it. A watch-maker came in and said it was a good one, so 
the inn-keeper offered me nine dollars, or eight and a half 
with supper, &c. I took the latter, and while I was asleep, 
the mistress of the house was so good or bad as to send all 
round the neighbourhood, (as I was informed) to notify the 
people that a horse-thief was at her house, and if they 
did not lock up their horses, must expect one to be gone 
before morning. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 155 



Next clajj I had my feeling in this strange land, and 
retired in private, and renewed my covenant with God, 
that if he would suffer the Providences to open before me 
as in time past, I would give up to suffer his will ; for I 
felt as if I was not quite so resigned to travel, and pass 
through trials as in time past. My soul was refreshed to 
put my hope in God, and look forward. I got a few toge- 
ther, and spoke in the court-house — likewise at a Metho- 
dist house, where I was thought an impostor. Having a 
letter, I went to where it was directed, and the man of 
the house happened not to be at home, which w^as well 
for me ; so I got a meeting, and the people were so well 
satisfied, that I got liberty and an invitation to speak 
again. About the same time Philip Bruce an old preacher, 
and presiding elder, came home from Virginia, and arri- 
ved at his father's about six hours before his father died ; 
he felt hurried in his mind to hasten on the road — it ap- 
pears that his father expected to see his son Philip by a 
conviction in his mind. 

Philip Bruce heard of me, and charged his friends to be 
^ware of me ; but on hearing of my having related some 
of my past experince, recollected to have heard of me be- 
fore, and retracted his first charge, and wished them to 
receive me if I came to their house, which was a means of 
opening my way. A day or two after, I fell in with him, 
he treated me as I would wish to be received by the inftu- 
ential considerate servants of God, while my conduct is 
as becometh the gospel of Christ. Here lived some who 
were called Presbyterians, which I called Presbyterian- 
Methodists, or Methodist-Presbyterians.— -They had the 
Iffe and power of religion. They gave thirty -three dollars 
of their own accord, and eleven more were subscribed. 
James Sharp took the money, and let me have a horse, 
and trusted me for the remainder, though he had no wTitten 
obligation, and some said he would lose it. 

An opportunity presenting by a traveller, I sent on a 
chain of appointments towards Georgia. After holding 
several other meetings in Iredell, I set off, and had meet- 
ing at Major M'Claray's, Spartinburgh, Enore, Abbe- 
ville court-house, so to Petersburgh in Georgia, where I 
^arrived on the 2nd of February, 1803, having had some 
trials, and experienced some providences by the way. I 
felt the want of credentials, as the Methodists for hun- 
dreds of miles had treated me cool. However, as soon as 



156 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

I entered Petersburgh, a lad knew me, and soon word 
flew over the town that the walking preacher had got 
back, and I spoke to an assembly of magnitude that 
nio-ht. \ society of Methodists was raised here when I was 
walking this country last year, though religion was cold. 
Now it seemed to flourish, my way was opened, and 1 
sent appointments, and visited the country extensively as 
Providence enabled me to succeed. 

At Rolem's meeting-house, and at Thompson's, Lun- 
iiingham's, Powelton, Sparty, Rehobeth, Washm-ton, 
Sar^is, Indian Creek, gen. Steward's, Burk's, gen. Dick- 
son's. Baker's, Carrell, Redwine's, Paine's, M'Damel's, 
Coldwater, Stenchcomb's and Sest's neighbourhoods, &c. 
I held meetings. 

A camp-meeting, the first I ever attended, vyas held on 
Shoulder-bone-creek, where I arrived on the third day ot 
its sittings, about the dawn of it. I spoke several times, 
and the Lord was with us ; ten persons came forward, and 
testified that they had found the pardoning love of God, 
among whom was Judge Stith, who had been a noted 
deist. In this quarter God gave me favour in the sight ot 
the people, and some were raised up to supply my wants, 
among whom was doctor B. and S. Roundtree, doctor Lee, 
&c. aSd another gentleman, who gave me a cloak; for these 
favours, may God remember those who administered to my 

I visited Handcock, Clark, Jackson, Oglethorp, Frank- 
Hn and Elbert counties, quite extensively ; the congrega- 
tions were exceeding large, so that I mostly spoke under 
the trees, and the Lord overshadowed us with his divine 
presence : the fruit of this visit I expect to see a /"/"'■e 
world. Though it was by a very sweet drawing that 1 un- 
dertook to wander here by land, yet it was tr.ying to my 
flesh and blood, to leave my friends and acquaintance in 
the north, and wander so many hundred miles amongst 
strangers, considering wljat I had passed through before 
amongst strangers; yet something within would say, go 
and you shall see peace, and I went and saw it, so I don ot 
grudge all my toil.-However, I was not without my tn- 
lls here, considering the cause of God, for many of the 
Baptists supposed me to be a Baptist preacher, when I was 
onYoot through this quarter at first, "V^d now flocked out 
by crowds to hear me, as I had said but little about 
names or parties when here before, and was coolly recCiv- 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



157 



ed by those whose friendship I wished to retain : the Bap- 
tists, (of whom many are pious) were sorely disappointed 
in me now, when they heard my doctrine, or ideas on 
election md reprobation ; and instead of owning me now 
for a Baptist, reprobated me to the highest pitch, and 
several church meetings were held on the subject, the re- 
sult of which was, that they should hear me no more. 
Some of their preachers spoke hard against me in public 
and in private, behind my back ; and some things I was 
informed they said which they could not prove 5 and all 
this, because I endeavoured to shew the evil of that doc- 
trine which had been such a curse to me, andfor preaching 
up a free salvation ; which caused brother Mead to say (as 
they now preached up eternal decrees more than usual) 
it will be the means of drawing out the cloven foot to cut 
it off — meaning, it would cause the people to know tl%eir 
sentiments more fully, which they frequently kept hid, 
and so deceived the people, by preaching an offer of mer« 
cy when only a few, the elect, could possibly have it. 
And as some of them said that I preached or held to 
things that were false, brother Mead^ and a number of 
others advised me to prepare for publication my Thoughts^ 
or Chain^ on different religious subjects, 

I visited Augusta, and found a good society formed 
there; also Wanesborough, Sanders ville, and many other 
adjacent places, together with Louisville the capital^ 
where the governor offered me money, which I did 
not feel free to accept ; but was thankful for his good 
v/ishes. 

March 25th, 1803. Camp meeting came on at Joneses 
meeting-house^ and lasted until the 29th. Some .w ere con- 
vinced of error of sentiment, and some of sin, and a good- 
ly number found peace in the blood of the Lamb, and the 
world's people were brought to acknowledge that some- 
thing out of the common course of nature must have pro- 
duced the effect in two instances. I found the people here 
kind, for as Hope Hull mentioned to them, that I was 
about to go to the western country, and perhaps I might 
w^ant some spending money, &c. upwards of an hundred 
dollars were given me, so I found the Lord to provide, 
who put it into the heart of gen. John Stewart to get me a 
pass on parchment from the governor, under the seal of 
the state, to pass through the Indian country. 



15S HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, ^ 

m 

My horse not being good for travelling, I sold him on 
credit, and a Methodist (so called) had one for sale, and 
offered him to me for an hundred and fifty dollars : and 
this man who was called a Methodist, did not show me 
the kindness to wait, as another man of no society and of 
no religion did ; for the latter was bound for me, though 
he had not seen me before — and he also carried the money 
a distance for nothing ; so I see that the hearts of all men 
are in the hand of God, and he can and doth work by whom 
he pleaseth. 

Feeling my soul refreshed by my visit, and my work 
done here for the present, and my horse paid for, and I 
well equipped for travelling, and my heart drawn to the 
west, and a number of letters being given me to give to 
people, I was resolved to go to the westwa:rd : I accord- 
ingly told brother Mead^ who was going to Virginia, that 
if he was minded he might give out a chain of appoint- 
ments for me, through that country, to which he agreed. 
(During this visit, I had a narrow escape from a raving 
heifer.) I felt a desire to hold meeting in a certain house 
of quality people ; but knew not how to accomplish it. 
But a thought struck my mind ; so I got one to go and de- 
liver an errand in such a way as to provoke the man to 
say, I'm willing if my wife is, and the woman to say, I'm 
wdiling if my husband is ; which was effected by the 
errand being delivered to them separately. I then pub- 
lished the appointment, but it so happened, that the 1am- 
ily were all from home, except the blacks at the time of 
nieeting ; so I spoke before the gate in the road, and 
had a good time : but I received a few lines from one 
of the absentees, expressing grief on their side at the cir- 
cumstance. 

April i9th. Being provided with necessaries, I crossed 
the Oconee river, and there meeting some persons, set 
oiF for Tombigby ; but I had not proceeded an hundred 
yardsj before I found that one on whom we depended as a 
puide, knew nothing about the road ; of course, must de- 
pend on my own judgment. I had procured a map of the 
road, an hundred and thirty miles to the Chatahocha ri- 
ver, and a pocket compass, &c. A young man from Con- 
necticut, who was acquainted with some of my relations, 
was feeding mules in the woods, so w e followed him a few 
miles, and then encamped in the woods for the night. 
Next day a woman and a child got flung from a horse^ 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



159 



and thereby were ducked in the Oakmulgee river. So we 
proceeded on, frequently seeing Indians, (which a black 
woman of the company was much afraid of,) till we came 
to Flint river, when we hired an Indian to lead a horse 
through, and himself wade before it. Some of the land 
over which we passed, was miserable, and some w^s pre- 
ferable to any I had ever seen in the south. We frequent- 
ly saw wild game, among which were deer and turkeys. 
The Indians frequently came to our camp, and while we 
had our evening devotion, they would be solemn and 
mute : we could talk together only by signs, and I de- 
sired to know if they knew what we were about ; they re- 
plied, that we were paying our addresses to the Grreat 
Man above, who is the author of breath, &c. Thus all in- 
telligences have some idea of divinity, futurity, and re- 
wards and punishments. And what causes such universal 
acknowledgment, but an universal teacher ? which must be 
God ! I broke my umbrella, and likewise lost my whip, 
the latter while buying corn, and hiring a pilot. 

One day a couple of us thought to get to the agent's 
house before the company, to get provision, but had not 
gone far before an Indian alarmed us much, shooting a 
deer through, and the bail struck near us, which made us 
suppose some hostile intention was against us, till we saw 
the mistake. We left a man and woman in the woods, 
who were going to trade with ih^ Indians, as they tra- 
velled slow. 

Hawkins the agent treated us cool, so we quit him and 
went on. Next day, we missed our road, or rather Indian 
path, which we were convinced of by some swamps and 
water courses, and turning a little back, one of the com- 
pany being a good woodsman, took the lead, and striking 
across, we came to the path, which divided the minds of 
the company at first, but at length we agreed to strike 
across it further through the woods, and that afternoon 
found a path which proved to be the right one. We at 
length found a man hunting horses, who piloted us to the 
first house in the settlement, which we made in thirteen 
days and an half from the time we set out, having travel- 
led about four hundred' miles. 

The company supposed that they could save thirty or 
forty miles' travel, by swimming across the Alabama river, 
and forcing a swamp, which they attempted to do, and 
got detained by rain two days ; but I left them, and went 



160 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



down the river ten miles, and stayed with an half bred In- 
dian, who charged me a dollar and a half for the night. I 
then left an appointment for Sunday, in the Tensaw set- 
tlement, and went over the Alabama by the Cut-oiF, to the 
west side of Tombigby, through a cane brake or swamp, 
seven, miles, and found a thick settlement, and then 
a scattered one seventy miles in length, through which I 
sent a chain of appointments, and afterwards fulfilled 
them, and the fruit I expect to see at a future day* 
(' The river Tombigby, like the Nile, overflows once a 
ear, is also a flood tide river only once in twenty -four 
ours ; it is navigable for vessels, and will one day become 
the glory of the south part of the United States, as the 
trade of Tennessee, &c. will pass through it. — The 
inhabitants are mostly English, but are like sheep with- 
out a shepherd. Whilst under the Spanish government, it 
w as a place of refuge for bad men ; but of late, since it 
fell to us, seems to be in a hopeful way, and there is still 
room for great amendment. A collection was offered to 
me. I did not feel free to accept it ; and I left the settle- 
ment, procured some corn, and had not a cent left. Three 
of my travelling companions fell in with me again, and 
accompanied me through the Choctaw nation, to the 
Natchez settlement, which we reached in six days and an 
fralf, being about eight hundred miles from Georgia ; on 
the way, we met with a man going alone to Georgia ; and 
in the sixth town, I 2:ave my saddle-clotn to the Indians 
for corn to feed my horse with. 

Here I was called to another exercise of my faith, 
having no money, and a stranger in a strange land, but my 
hope was still in God who hath helped hitherto. — The 
master of the house, to which I first came, was once a 
Methodist ; he happened to hear of my coming the week 
preceding, by some travellers, and received me and the 
three men kindly, and the ^next day got me a meeting, 
and good I trust was done. i The night after, I held meet- 
ing at the house of a Baptist, then rode on towards 
the town of Natchez, and parted with my three compan- 
ions by the way, who were going to West Florida, to see 
their father. 

I called on a man who was said to be a Methodist, but 
found he was not; so I went to another house where they 
were called Msthodists, but met with a cool reception at 
the first, until I shewed them the governor's passport, and 



OR, LORENZO-S JOURNAL. 



161 



likewise two papers, one from brother Mead^ and one from 
JHully that I was an acceptable preacher of moral conduct, 
&c. then they were more kind, and kept my horse about 
two weeks. Brother Moses Floyd met me the same night, 
and having received letters by me from Georgia, was 
friendly, then the above family became more so ; the 
governor, to whom I had an introductory letter, was alsa 
friendly. 

I held two or three meeting in the assembly-room, with 
the permission of the mayor, though with difficulty ob- 
tained. The man on whom I called, and found he was not 
a Methodist, reflected how far I had come to see them 
through the woods, and felt his heart inclined to lend me 
an horse to ride more than a hundred miles, so I went to 
Kingston, and procured a spot of ground (by selling my 
watch) for a meeting-house ; and then to the heights and 
Pinckney-ville, and held meetings. I stopped at a house 
in the edge of West-Florida, and sold my cloak. Thence 
I returned and visited several neighbourhoods, and God's 
power was to be felt in some of them. 

My horse was now taken lame, so that he was not fit 
to ride to Tennessee. I spoke at the Pineridge meeting-- 
house, and at Washington, Sulsertown, and at Calender's 
meeting-house, where some were offended. Here quarteiN. 
ly-meeting was held. Thence I went to Worms-ville, 
Biopeer, and Bigblack, and preached the funeral sermon 
of a niece of the Rev. Tobias Gibson^ and the Lord wa& 
with us. I left my horse with brother Gibson, and took a 
Spanish race-horse, which he was to be responsible fbr^ 
and I was to remit him the money by post, when it should 
be due on my arrival in Georgia in November. 

June 20. Having got equipped for my journey through 
the woods of Cumberland, which was several hundred 
miles, and having been informed that a party of men were 
that morning to start into the wilderness, I intended to» 
go with them, but on my arrival found they had started 
the day before ; so I must either wait for more, or go and 
overtake them. To wait I durst not, as my appointments 
had gone to Virginia. A Kentuckian had some time before^, 
as I was informed, struck an Indian who shortly after 
died ; and the other Indians supposed that his death was 
in consequence of the blow ; and they complained to the 
governor, and the Kentuckian was tried and acquitted z 
wherefore the Indians^ according to their custom^ were 



162 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



determined to kill somebody, as they must have life for 
life 5 and they had now become saucy, and had shot at 
and wounded several on that road, but had not killed any 
one yet, and it was supposed that some one must shortly 
fall a victim,— However I set off alone, and rode the best 
part of twenty miles, when I saw a party of Indians with- 
in about a hundred feet of me : I was in hopes they would 
pass me, but in vain, for the first Indian seized my horse 
by the bridle, and the others surrounded me. At first, I 
thought it was a gone case with me, then I concluded to 
get off my horse and give up all, in order to save my life ; 
but it turned in my mind, that if I do, I must return to 
the settlements, in order to get equipped for another start, 
and then it will be too late for my appointments. Again 
it turned in my mind, how when I was in Ireland, some- 
body would frequently be robbed or murdered one day, 
and I would travel the same way the day before or the 
day after, and yet was preserved and brought back in 
peace ; and the same God is as able to preserve me here 
and deliver me now as then — immediately I felt the pow- 
er of faith to put my confidence in God ; at the same time 
I observed the Indians had ramrods in the muzzles of their 
guns as w^ell as in their stock, so it would take some time 
to pull xmt the ramrods, and get the gun cocked and pre- 
pared up to their faces, ready to shoot ; at this moment, 
my horse started and jumped sideways, which would have 
laid the Indian to the ground, who held the bridle, had it 
not slipped out of his hands ; at the same time, the Indian 
on the other side, jumped seemingly like a streak to keep 
from under the horse's feet, so that there was a vacancy in 
the circle ; at the same time, I gave my horse the switch, 
and leaned down on the saddle, so that if they shot I 
would give them as narrow a chance as I could to hit me, 
^s I supposed they would wish to spare and get my horse. 
1 did not look behind me until I had got out of si^ht and 
hearing of the Indians. I was not long in going a dozen or 
fifteen miles ; so I overtook the company that day, and 
told them what I had passed through ; they said, that they 
nadmet the same Indians, and a Chickasaw trader who. 
was with them, told them that two Chickasaw Indians 
with him said, that the Choctaws which I met informed 
them, that if the Chickasaw trader was not with these 
Kentuckians, they should have taken their provisions from 
them. When I heard this I reflected, if such a small pre - 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



ventive was the only means of saving a party from bein^ 
plundered, what danger was I exposed to ? And I felt 
more solemn afterwards, than when in the midst of dan- 
gers. 

About forty-eight hours after, a party of twenty -five 
men were attacked by some ruffians, driven from their 
camp, and plundered of some thousands of dollars, and 
some of them came near starving before they got in. 

I travelled on several days with the company, but they 
proceeded so slow, that I resolved to quit them ; and 
thinking I was within about forty miles of the Chick- 
asaw nation, set off alone one morning in hopes of getting 
in the same night, so I travelled on all day as fast as I 
could conveniently, stopping only once to bait, until I 
came within about twenty miles of the settlements, and 
about ten at night, came to a great swamp, where I miss- 
ed the trail, and was necessitated to camp out without 
any company, (except my horse) fire, or weapons of de- 
fence; and as I dismounted to fix my bridle and chain to- 
gether, for my horse to graze while fastened to a tree, I 
heard a noise like the shrieks of women, and listened to 
know what it might be ; and it occurred to my mind, that 
I had heard hunters say, that the catamount or panther 
would imitate the cries of women ; at first, I felt some 
queries or fears in my mind, but I soon said, God can 
command the wild beasts of the forest, as well as he can 
command the Indians ; and I kneeled down and commit- 
ted myself to the protection of kind Providence, and then 
lay down, and had a comfortable night's rest. The next 
morning I went on, and joined the settlement about ten 
o'clock, and got some milk and coarse Indian bread for 
myself, and corn for my horse; then went on about twen- 
ty miles further, and through the good Providence of God, 
I did not miss my road, though there were many that 
went in different courses. At length I saw a man dressed 
like a gentleman ; he came up and shook hands with me, 
and after some conversation, invited me to his house, 
about a mile and a half off: I tarried with him a few days, 
and had two meetings, with some reds, blacks, whites and 
half-breeds, and good I think was done in the name of the 
Lord. The post came along, and I left Mr. Bullen^ the 
missionary, whom I spent my time with, and set off with 
him; and in three days and an half we travelled upward© 
of two hundred miles, and came to the settlements of 



164 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Cumberland; and having a letter, I called on major Mur* 
ray^ who treated me kindly. — I gave away the last of my 
money and my pen-knife, to get across an Indian ferry, 
I sold my chain halter for two dollars, and brother Mur- 
ray lent me an horse to ride to Nashville, where I got two 
or three letters, which I consider as the hand of Provi- 
dence, as it was the only means of opening my door. I 
inquired for Methodists, but found none — I strove to get 
a place for meeting that night, but all in vain ; so I went 
about six miles and called upon a local preacher, who 
treated me with friendship, so I tarried all night. Next 
day early, I returned to Nashville, and tried to get the 
court-house, and several private houses, but all in vain. 
Then I went to a grog house and began to talk ironical;^ 
as if I was one of their company, and soon the man offered 
me liberty of his house for what I would choose to give 
him, he supposing that I was not in earnest ; but I let 
him know that I was, by giving him a dollar, and told 
him as a man of honour, I should expect the room of him. 
I then went out and told the post-master, who advertised 
it for me, as he knew by the superscription of my letters 
that I was no impostor. I returned to major Murray's, 
and delivered up my horse, where was a class -meeting ; 
the circuit preacher was cool, but Mr. Cannon^ a local 
preacher, being a man of consideration, prevailed, and I 
met the class, and the Lord being with us, we had a good 
time ; so my way was opened through the country. The 
grog house in Nashville would not contain the people, and 
somebody prepared the market house for me, and I spoke 
and described the characters of a Christian, a gentleman, 
and the filth of the earth, which were the subjects of my 
discourse, and some fearing of coming under the class of 
filth, behaved well. I appointed meeting again, and in the 
court-house if it should be opened, if not, on the public 
square, or in an adjacent grove, as might bfest serve. The 
court sat in the mean time, and they ordered the court- 
house to be opened, and I spoke to hundreds. Contribu- 
tions were offered me, which I refused ; however, several 
dollars v/ere forced on me by some gentlemen. The cause 
of my refusing the above was this, I did not wish to put 
myself in the power of another, nor to give satan a sword 
to slay me, or power to hedge up my way, as the eyes of 
hundreds were upon me. A camp-meeting was held, but I 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 165 



believe that good was prevented by their not following the 
openings of Providence. 

I visited several other places, and then went to Ken- 
tiicky^ and visited Beardstown^ Frankfort^ and Lexing- 
ton ; some Methodist local preachers treated me cool, and 
strove to shut up my way ; but God opened my way, by 
the means of a Baptist at Beardstown ; and at Frankfort 
I got the state-house : and at Lexington I got first the 
court-house, then a play-house, and afterwards, the'Me- 
thodists opened to me their meeting-house — ^in several 
meetings, God was with us. Thence I steered to Virginia, 
on the way, I was informed of an old salt well being found 
and a large bed of ashes by it, and pieces of earthen ket- 
tles, denoting their size to be larger than pot-ash ket- 
tles, and also a vessel of stone like a salt cellar, which 
must have belonged to the ancients. 

At an inn, I offered the man pay over night, but he re- 
fused, saying, he would be up in season in the morning; 
however he was not, so I left what I supposed would be 
his demand, on the table, and went on ; he afterwards re- 
ported that I had cheated him. At another place, all my 
money was gone to one dollar, and the landlord attempt- 
ing to accuse me of passing counterfeit money, would not 
exchange my dollar for my fare, but thought to injure me, 
until another man changed it for me. At length, I met two 
men, who told me that my appointments were made in 
Vkginia, at Abington, where I arrived August 21 st, about 
three hours before meeting time. I was now dirty and 
ragged, as my pantaloons were worn out, my coat and 
Jacket worn through, as also my moccasons. I had only 
the smallest part of a dollar left : however, some gentle- 
men gave me seven dollars, and then a collection was 
made, which I refused, until they hurt my feelings and 
forced it upon me ; some others held back their liberality. 
I ha4.a convenient stage erected, and we had a solemn 
time.^-1[ left an appointment when I would be there again, 
and fn the neighbouring counties, and went on to Fincas- 
tie ; then to Bedford county, where I spoke in the town 
of Liberty ; from the *^ge of Reason I took my text, and 
some went off before I had cleared up the point ; they sup- 
posed me to be a deist, but afterwards were sorry. I spoke 
in Lynchburg, New -London, and at Carmel court-house, 
and a number of adjacent places, and left hundreds of ap- 
pointments for the spring. I saw Dr. S» K Jennings, md 



166 HISTORY OP COSMOPOLITE, 



found him to be a man of strong powers of mind, and 

treat acquired information, and very pious. Oh, may he 
11 up that sphere of life, which he is qualified for ! 
In Cumberland county, John Hohson^ jun. got awaken- 
ed, and found peace, as he fell down while I was speak- 
ing : his dear companion was labouring under great trials 
of mind, for the loss of all her offspring, till God cast my 
lot in that quarter, when she got reconciled to the same, 
by the sanctifying influence of God's Holy Spirit — ^liis mo- 
ther, who w as upwards of eighty years old, also found 
peace. I visited several other places, and the Lord was 
wath us : — Then I went to Richmond, and by the gover- 
nor's consent, spoke in the capitol, which somebody had 
advertised in the Jrgus^ and afterwards in the Methodist 
meeting-house, several times 3 also in Manchester, and at 
J^ew-Kent quarterly meeting. 

I rode twenty miles to Petersburgh, in the rain, and 
seeing a man, inquired of him if he knew Jesse Lee? he 
replied, he is my brother, and took me to his house; and 
as soon as L passed the gate, I saw JTesse standing in 
the door, and I sat still on my horse, though I was wet 
through, (with a bundle of books under my arm ;) I had 
no outer garment on ; and there was not a word spoke for 
some time between us: at length, said he, come in — I de- 
sired to know whether it was war or peace : said he, come 
in — said I, is it war or peace ^ said he, come in — I made 
the same reply : said he^it is peace ; so I dismounted and 
went in, and he, after some conversation, went and pro- 
cured me a large assembly that night, in the Methodist 
meeting-house. I spoke there several times, and God was 
with us. Oh, how different was I now received, from what 
I was formerly ! Surely I was agreeably disappointed in 
my reception ; and there must have been the hand of God 
in this. I visited several neighbouring places not in vain. 
I got five hundred pamphlets printed, and as I was going 
to the office for them, a stranger called me out one side 
and put ten dollars into my hand (though he knew not my 
necessity) which was just the sum I wanted for the prin- 
ter. 

I had much offered me in my travel through the state ; 
but was unwilling to give Satan any ground to hedge up 
my way, and of course declined the most of it. One day, 
I nad an appointment to preach, and then started for S. 
Carolina, through a part of some hundreds of miles, where 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 167 



i never was before, and had only a few cents at my com- 
mand : however, my trust was still in God, who put it in- 
to the hearts of some, as we were parting and shaking 
hands, to leave about seven dollars in my hand ; so I went 
on and saw some more providences of God ; also I s^aw 
some evils. 'Sediv Raleigh^ N. Carolina, a petty constable 
attempted to take me up as an horse thief. Col. Paul Rushi- 
an of Chesterfield county, S. Carolina, took me up also, 
and examined my private writings, and gave some of the 
most abusive dirty language that I ever met with in my 
life. I found brother Dougherty, the presiding elder had 
given me out a chain of appointments through his district, 
of several hundred miles, which I fulfilled, and arrived 
back to Petersburgh, in Georgia, according to appointment 
when going away. Here my wants were relieved, mostly 
by Major John Oliver, who came and called me his spiri- 
tual father, and so did several others, and I saw a great 
alteration in the inhabitants. 

END OF TIJE FIFTH EDITION OF PART FIRST, 

VVVVVVVV^VVVVV%»VVVVVVV%^VVVV/VVVV^iVVVVV\)VVXiVV\/VV'WVV^VV>>V\^ 

RULES FOR HOLY LIVIJSTG. 

SERIOUS consideration upon the value of thy soul ; 
with the shortness and uncertainty of time, and the du- 
ty that you owe to GOD — with the awful consequence of 
living and dying in sin ! 

Remember that by nature you are a fallen degenerate 
creature, therefore ye must be regenerated and born of 
the Spirit — for without holiness no man shall see the 
LORD ! 

Consequently be persuaded, and r^soZr^>, through grace, 
to hegin^ and spend ^ and close every day with GOD, for- 
saking all known sin, with unnecessary wicked company: 
Having your heart drawn out after GOD, in a praying 
frame, with your mind solemnly staid upon HIM in quest 
of truth — that you may enjoy HIS favour here, and expe- 
rience HIS beftedictions forever in CHRIST JESUS i 



%<VVVVVVVVVVt»VVVVV%<VVVVVVV%/^V%/%(VVVVVVVV^VVVVV^ VV^ . 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE. 



PART THE SECOND. 

CHAP. I. 

CAROLINAS AND TENNESSEE TOUR. 

OCTOBER 28th, 1803. After an absence of about seven 
months, I arrived back in Georgia ; having travelled up- 
wards of 4000 miles. When I left this state I was hand- 
somely equipped for travelling bj some friends whom God 
had raised me up, in time of need ; after my trials on my 
journey from New-England. My equipment was as fol- 
lows, my horse cost 45/. a decent saddle and cloth, port- 
mantua and bag, umbrella and lady's shove whip; a dou- 
ble suit of clothes, a blue broad cloth cloak, (given me by 
a gentleman,) shoes, stockings, cased hat, a valuable 
watch, with fifty -three dollars in my pocket for spending 
money, &c. &c. But now on my return, I had not the same 
valuable horse ; and my watch I parted with for pecunia- 
ry aid to bear my expenses. My pantaloons were worn 
out: my riding chevals were worn through in several 
places. 

I had no stockings, shoes, nor moccasons* for the last 
several hundred miles ; no outer garment ; having sold 
my cloak in West-Florida : My coat and vest were worn 
through, to my shirt : my hat case and umbrella were 
spoiled by prongs of trees, whilst riding in the woods : 
Thus with decency I was scarce able to get back to my 
friends as I w0uid : It is true I had many pounds and 
handsome presents offered me in my journey, but I covid 
not feel freedom to receive them ; only just what would 
serve my present necessity, to get along to my appoints 
ments, as I was such a stranger in the country ; and so 
many to watch me (as an impostor) for evil ; and but few 
to lift up my hands for good. \ 

As I considered that the success and opening of many 
years depended on these days, I was not vvilling to give«\ 
any accasion for the gospel to be blamed; or any occa»' 



* An Iadi»n shoe. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL, 



169 



sionto hedge up my way. For it was with seriousness and 
consideration that I undertook these journeys, from con- 
viction of duty, that God required it at my hands. And 
(knowing that impostors are fond of money) 1 was con- 
vinced that Satan would not be found wanting, to whisper 
in the minds of the people, that my motives were sinister 
or impure. 

Major John Oliver came and took me by the hand, call- 
ing me father ; saying, " v/hen you preached in Peters- 
burg last, your text was constantly ringing in my ears, 
for days together, whether I would deal kindly and truly 
with the master, &c. So I had no peace until I set out to 
seek the Lord; and since, my wife and I have been 
brought to rejoice in the Almighty." 

He gave me a vest, pantaloons, umbrella, .stockings^ 
handkerchief, and a watch^ &c. Another gave me a pair 
of shoes and a coat ; and a third a cloak ; and a few shil- 
lings for spending money from some others : Thus I find 
that Providence whose tender care is over all his works, 
by his kind hand is still preserving me ; Oh! may I never 
betray His great cause committed to my charge ! 

I visited the upper counties and had refreshing seasons 
amongst my friends, from the presence of the Lord. Ge- 
neral Stewart informed me of a remai-kable circumstance, 
of a man who heard the doctrine of unconditional election 
and reprobation preached up ; the devil told him that he 
was one of the reprobates ; which drove him to despair : 
so.he put an end to his life by blowing out his brains. An 
A-double-L part minister, who held the doctrine of uncon- 
ditional election and reprobation, preached up good works, 
saying it would do no good to preach his sentiments, 
which caused my spiritual father (in the gospel,) to ob- 
serve to him, " that a doctrine which is not fit to be preach- 
ed is not fit to be believed." 

I held a meeting in a republican meeting-house, i. e. one 
free|for all denominations : I spoke on A-double-L-part- 
ism ; and an A-double-L -part preacher present being ask»- 
ed how he liked the preaching, he replied, that he held, 
and preached no contrary sentiments himself ; but after- 
wards he did his utmost to cut my doctrine to pieces ; and 
blacken my character. . I preached in George -town, and 
set out at eight at night for Augusta ; and travelling near- 
ly all night, I came to a camp where some negroes were 

p 



170 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



toting* tobacco to market ; and I stopped with them until 
day ; and one gave me some corn for my horse. 

The next day, missing my road, I gave away my pocket 
handkerchief for a pilot. 

November 20th, I arrived at camp-meeting at Reho- 
both : I took Master " I am" for my text ; with observing 
that he offered a great reward for runaways ; whose marks 
I would describe. The auditory amounting to about 5,000 
sunk into a solemn silence; whilst I described the dia- 
bolical marks of sinners ; and the reward for their re- 
turn, &c. 

About fifty souls were born to God. There were 44 
tents; 8 wooden huts; 48 covered waggons; beside car- 
riages, &c. of various sorts. Many I parted with here 
(whom perhaps I shall never see more ; and set off for St. 
Mary's, in company with several of the preachers ; and a« 
we hove in sight of a town, I enquired its name ; and felt 
an impulse to stop and hold meeting ; which I did ; in- 
tending to overtake my company next day : but leaving 
Warrington late at night, I rode several miles and stop- 
ped to enquire the road : the man within knew my voice, 
and persuaded me to alight and tarry until morning; when* 
he accompanied me to meeting, in Bethel meeting-house 
where I was drawn paiticularly, to speak on the subject 
of murder and murderers ; after which brother Mead ob- 
served, that two murderers were supposed to be present. 

November £3. I spoke in Louisville, to as many as could 
conveniently get into the state-house : Brigadier Genei»,l 
John Stewart was then present : I attacked A-double-L- 
partism and proposed a covenant to the auditory, to meet 
me at the throne of grace, for a limited period of time ; 
which the gentlemen observing General Stewart to arise, 
followed his example, as a sign of their compliance with 
the proposal ; which I observed they were bound by the 
principles of honour and veracity to keep. 

Whilst I was preaching, I pointed out the duty of ru- 
lers, as stewards of God and guardians to the people ; that 
vice might be suppressed ; and virtue encouraged : Whilst 
speaking also, I perceived the chair on which I stood on 
the writing table, to move twice or thrice, the cause of 

• The mode of toting tobacco to market, is by roling it in casks, with a wooden 
axle through the midst, on the ends of which are fasted the shafts for the horse todmw 
it by. 15 or 16 hundred weight m«y thus be pressed and canitd to market. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 171 

which I could not then ascertain; but sat down to pre- 
vent my falling : After meeting a young German having 
observed a Baptist preacher to put his foot on my chair 
twice or thrice, apparently with a design to tilt me over 
and set the house in a laughter, (who was an A-double-L- 
part man) went and shook his fist in his face, intimating 
that (if he had him out of doors) he would pay him for his 
insult to the stranger. 

The A-double-L-part man being a member of the Legis- 
lature, complained of the young man to the House for hav- 
ing insulted him : The House ordered the young man to 
prison, and the next day to trial ; as no member might be 
insulted whilst sitting in the House : The young man plead- 
ed that the member was not sitting at the time and so was 
acquitted; This cost him about 30 dollars, and the State 
about 600 ; as the trial lasted two days : It was a few 
clays after this, that I received a recommendation, as a 
preacher of the gospel to the world of mankind, signed by 
the Governor, Secretary, and twenty-eight members of the 
Legislature with the great seal of the State. 

Bishop Asbury's appointments being given out, and it 
being uncertain, whether he would attend ; Stith Mead, 
who was presiding elder of the district, thought proper 
to send me on his own appointments, to St. Mary's 
Quarter meeting ; whilst he intended taking the Bishop's 
plan. 

25th. The high waters retarded ; but to prevent disap- 
pointing the ' people, in my circuitous route I made the 
greatest speed: and a gentleman traveller, supposing 
(from my speed) that I was some murderer, clapped spurs 
to his horse and pursued me to a meeting, where God's 
power was manifested among us. 

£6th. I held a two days meeting at Union meeting- 
house; where there was some quickening; but the A- 
double-L-part people were in this part also raking my 
character. 

Hence to Kenootchy creek ; and so to Tabor^s creek ; 
and Captain Mitchell (in whose house I held meeting) so 
interrupted, that we removed into the street: then he 
ordered me down from the stage ; so we retired to a 
neighbouring plantation : but he took his horse and pis- 
tols, and interrupted us here also : Oh ! the siji of drun- 
kenness, w hich leads to murder ! 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



My evening appointment was not given out, near the 
Goose-ponds, and I found it almost impossible to get aplace 
to lodge. 

December 3d, I crossed the Altamaha, and met brother 
Isaac Cooke ; who came missionary from Conference here; 
the most dismal marshy part I ever was in ; I found he 
had good success ; though he was not without his enemies; 
but God for his indefatigable labours gave him upwards 
of a hundred members this year; and he had two meeting- 
houses erected, for the connexion. 

A clear conscience, is like a clear sky without a cloud; 
Oh ! may I never live to be useless : I remember Doctor 
Johnson said, " thou hast an ulcer or defect in thy liver, 
with which thou wast born into the world ; and if thou 
livest high or intemperate, or bringest slight condemna- 
tion or burthen on thy mind, or dost not labour hard, &c. 
&c. the nature of thy disorder is such thou wilt be in dan- 
ger of being suddenly cut oiF ; but if thou art prudent, &c. 
thou mayest live as long as most others, unless some con- 
tagious disorder shall lay hold on thee the propriety of 
these remarks, I am convinced of from experience. 

We took our departure from Savannah, where we part- 
ed ; and I spent a few days. The curse of God seems to 
rest about here since the days in which they treated John 
Wesley ill, and confiscated the property of George Whit- 
field, which was appropriated to religious and charitable 
purposes. 

Hence to Tuckissaking, where old father Boston lived, 
who received me as I left Savannah the first time I came 
to Georgia. Last night as brother Cooke was preaching, 
a black v/oman was struck under conviction, with the 
pov^^er of God : Her body was cold as a corpse, and laid 
aside sixteen hours as in a sweet sleep of state or insensi- 
bility ; and no symptoms of life except a regular pulse ; 
S.ome thought that she would never come to : however she 
revived, praising God. I spoke ; and we had a refreshing 
time in the woods. 

I sent an appointment to Lanear's ferry on the Ogee- 
chee river : on my arrival I found a stage erected in the 
^voods ; and a vast concourse of people ; few of whom^had 
ever seen me before. 

As I began meeting, I perceived a man uneasy ; he 
got up and sat down, and up and down ngain, and walked 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



irs 



round; which denoted some unusual uneasiness in his 
mind. 

After meeting I set off for my evening's appointment : 
several were going the same way ; I abruptly spoke to 
one, " are you not sorry you came to meeting ?" (not re- 
collecting him to be the above man :) He replied, " Yes, 
and I believe it would have been better for me to have 
stayed at home and my horse eating grass:" I under- 
stand, said he, you can tell fortunes : and if you can tell 
what is to come, you can tell what is past : tell me, did 
I ever kill any body ? if I did I'll confess it before the 
people ! 

TWis he twice or thrice strove to make me answer the 
question : it made a solemn impression on my mind ; so 
that I did not speak ; but looking him in the face as we 
rode a distance viewing it necessary to be guarded in my 
conduct as the company were strangers to me ; I inquired 
his name as we parted at the forks of the road : however 
it made such an impression on my mind, that I could not 
but relate it to the congregation in Springfield Court- 
house : after meeting, the gentleman where I lodged in- 
formed me that this Squire H — was supposed to be con» 
cerned in a murder, with a man who was under sentence 
of death ; it appears from the best accounts I could col- 
lect that this H — was an A-double-L-part man, and be- 
lieved, once in grace and always in grace; which brought 
me to reflection, (from the horrible circumstance,) what 
dangerous sentiments these are; not only in a religious 
point of view, to lull people to sleep, but also in a civil 
and political respect : for if one fails into public scandal 
and retaining an idea of being secured unchangeably in 
the favour of God, he cannot be under the influence of the 
principles of honour ; nor yet the idea of future reward 
and punishment ; and of course hath notkiiig to restrain 
him f wherefore he is a dangerous citizen and subject: 
pCT^This is the truth and it cannot be confuted. 

I left my horse and cloak, expecting they would be sent 
to me, and with difiiculty I reached the town of Augusta^^ 
where the Conference was beginning to sit. 

Here I met Coke; he replied, "how do you do, 
Brother Dow ? I am glad to see you ; your warning to the 
people of Dublin, had like to have proved too true." 

Here Stith Mead brought me the parchment of recom- 
mendation from the Governor, &c. and I gave him a testi- 

p2 



174 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



momal of my sincerity and attachment to the Methodist 
body, and my approbation of the general tenor of their 
conduct, &c. Here I was talked over in Conference ; and 
after some conversation the Dr. observed, that I had done 
the Methodist Societies no injury that he knew of; but in 
sundry instances to the reverse. 

Bishop Asbury directed the Preachers to publish for me 
to preach in the meeting-house during the sitting of Con- 
ference ; which was done, and I g-ave my farewell to the 
people : and also my thoughts, on different religious sub- 
jects ; (which were published under the title of. The Chain 
of Lorenzo^ by the request of his friends^ as his farewell to 
Georgia) as a present to the meeting-house which was in. 
debt. 

The cause of this publication originated from the false ^ 
reports, and dust which the A-double-L-part people had 
raised against me : but my friends advised me to it, that 
the unprejudiced might judge for themselves, where the 
truth lay, and so thus the cloven foot be drawn out, and 
cut clear off : that when God had killed the old stock, 
there should be none to carry the new^s, and thus A-dou- 
ble-L-partism be driven from the land; which concern had 
drawn me from Ireland, that precious souls might escape 
as from the snare of the fotvler, 

I sold my watch for printing some religious hand -bills, 
Rules for li(0ly livings w^hich I distributed around the 
town : a^ got some also printed on silk for the higher 
class (lest paper would be too much neglected :) one of 
which I had framed,and the Doctor tied it up for me in pa- 
per and superscribed it for his Excellency the Governor^ 
which I left with an attorney to deliver, as I delivered 
one of my silk1)ills. Thus I left the Conference ( who had 
ao^reed not to jiedge up my way) with weeping eyes and 
aching hearff ^and took my departure to South-Carolina : 
With difficulty I crossed Savannah river ; and a man who 
crossed with me, took me behind him on his horse, and 
carried me over several runs of w^ater : I got assistance to 
where my horse was ; having several good times and the 
A-double-L-part people looked sour. A fresh had been in 
the river, so I could not get my cloak ; neither had I a 
second shirt at this time ; But my trust is in God, who 
hath helped hitherto. 

On my way to Charleston I spoke in an old Methodist 
meeting-house ; and at Cossahatchee : here v/as Mr. C. 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL, 



17*5 



once an itinerant sensible preacher, but now cold in reli-? 
gion : Mr. B. heard me also ; but ha& quitted the Metho- 
dists, and preaches A-double-L-part. 

Monday, January 9th, 1804. I rode 52 miles, and ar- 
rived at Charleston late in the evening ; and put up with 
W. Turpin, Esq. who received me when I first was in this 
place ; and procured me picked meetings at his house : I 
find Mr. Hamet has gone to a world of spirits, to answer 
for the deeds done in the body : As it respects his divi- 
sion it appears his motives w^ere impure, arising from a 
desire of popularity ; in consequence of which, there was 
a breach of confidence by him as respected the incorpo- 
ration of the house : awful to relate, it appears he died 
drunk ! 

I spoke in his house called Trinity Church ; also in the 
Methodist meeting-house : Here I saw Dr. Coke ; who 
informed me, that he saw a recommendation for me at the 
house of Brother John Harper, signed by some of the 
members of the Legislature and the Governor of the state; 
which has not yet fallen into my hands ; the cause I knew 
not, though I have sent for it repeatedly. 

Friday 13th, I left Charlestown, crossing a ferry; and 
rode 33 miles ; keeping up with the mail -stage. 

14th, I crossed a bad ferry of several miles ; in conse- 
quence of a fresh in the river ; which took three hours, 
witli the stage : Hence we went on to Georgetown, where 
I held a few meetings ; and then rode 43 miles to Kings- 
ton ; leaving brothers Mallard and Jones behind ; the for- 
mer was blessed in his labours here last year; and Harn- 
ett's conduct had done injury; Jones soon after was 
found drowned in a creek ; supposed to have been seized 
with a fit of the epilepsy, which he was subject to : but 
the verdict of the Coroner's jury was that he had died 
drunk; though he was exemplary for temperance and 
piety- 

I put up at a tavern, (though a Methodist preacher lived 
near) hired a room for a meeting ; and called in the neigh- 
bours : Next day I fell in with brother Russel, who %vas 
going to his station : so we crossed a ferry together, and 
continued on upw^ards of 80 miles, until we came to Wil- 
mington, where I found religion low; and bigotry so pro- 
minent, particularly in the leading local preacher, that 
had not Mr. Russel been with me, who was stationed her-e, 
I should have been shut out : I held several meetings, 



176 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



and got some religious hand-bills on paper and silk print- 
ed, Rules for holy livings which I distributed to the peo- 
ple of the town ; and took my departure for Newbern : 
But this being so far north, and near the sea board, at 
this cold season of the year, that I almost perished with 
the cold, frost and snow; having no outer garment and 
my clothing thin. 

I held a few meetings in Newbern and proceeded to 
Washington ; where I had like to have been chilled in 
crossing a ferry ; but after getting somewhat warmed and 
Kefreshed with a cup of tea I proceeded to meeting; where 
God made it up to me. 

25th, I spoke at Tarborough, then at Prospect. 27th, at 
Sampson's meeting-house : Jones's at night ; being now 
in N. Carolina near Virginia. Hence to Raleigh, and spoke 
twice in the State-house. Here the petty constable who 
took me up as a horse stealer near this, did not meet me 
according to expectation : My appointments were not 
given out according to direction. 

From hence I proceeded to Iredel county, to the house 
of a man, of whom I had bought an horse, when on my 
way from N. England to Georgia. Some people mocked 
him for giving me credit ; saying, " you have lost your 
horse but now their mouth was shut ; as I paid him his 
demand, although he only had my word. 

I visited several places around, and took my departure 
for Tennessee ; having a cloak and shirt given to me. My 
money is now almost out ; my expences have been so 
enormous, in consequence of the unusual floods, &c. 

In crossing the Celuda mountains, the way was narrow; 
whilst precipices were on one side, the other arose per- 
pendicular; which rendered it dangerous travelling iji the 
night, had not the mountains been on fire, which illumi- 
nated the heavens to my convenience. 
• February 14th, I spoke in Buncombto more than could 
get into the Presbyterian meeting house ; and at night 
also; and good I trust was done The minister was not 
an A-doubie-L-part man ; but pl.^us. Next day I rode 45 
miles in company with Dr. Nelson, across the dismal Al- 
legany mountains, by the warm springs ; and on the way, 
a young man, a traveller, came in (where I breakfasted 
gratis at an inn) and said that he had but three sixteenths 
of a dollar leftj having been robbed of seventy-one dollars 



OR, 1>0I^ENZ0'S JOURNAL. 



177 



on the way ; and he being far from home, I ^ave him half 
of what I had with me. 

My horse having a navel -gall come on his back, I sold 
him, with the saddle, bridle, cloak and blanket, &c. on 
credit for about three -fourths of the value; with uncer- 
tainty whether I should ever be paid :* thus I crossed the 
river French broad in a canoe; and set out for my ap- 
pointment ; but fearing I should be behind the time, I 
hired a man, (whom I met on the road with two horses,) 
to carry me five miles in haste for three shillings ; which 
left me but one-sixteenth of a dollar : In our speed he 
observed, there was a nigh way, by which I could clam- 
ber the rocks, and cut off some miles : so we parted ; he 
having not gone two-thirds of the way, yet insisted on the 
full sum. 

I took to my feet the nigh way as fast as I could pull 
on, as intricate as it was, and came to a horrid ledge of 
rocks, on the bank of the river where there was no such 
thing as going round ; and to clamber over would beat 
the risk of my life, as there was danger of slipping into 
the river ; however, being unwilling to disappoint the 
people, I pulled off my shoes, and with my handkerchief 
fastened them about my neck ; and creeping upon my 
hands and fe€t with my fingers and toes in the cracks of 
the rocks with difficulty I got safe over ; and in about four 
miles I came to a house, and hired a woman to take me 
over the river in a canoe, for my remaining money and 
a cissars ; the latter of which v/as the chief object with 
her : so our extremities are other's opportunities : Thus 
\yith difficulty I got to my appointment in Newport in 
time. 

I had heard about a singularity called the jerlcs or 
jerking exercise which appeared first near Knoxville, in 
August last to the great alarm of the people ; which re- 
ports at first I considered as vague and false ; but at 
length, like the Queen of Sheba, I set out to go and see 
for myself; and sent over these appointments into this 
country accordingly. 

When I arrived in sight of this town I saw hundreds 
of people collected in little bodies; and observing no 
place appointed for meeting, before I spoke to any, I got 
on a log and gave out an hymn ; which caused them to 



* Lost it forever. 



ITS 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



assemble round, in solemn attentive silence : I observed 
several involuntary motions in the course of the meeting, 
which I considered as a specimen of the jerks. I rode 
seven miles behind a man across streams of water ; 
and held meeting in the evening ; being ten miles on my 

wav. 

ij 

In the night I grew uneasy, being twenty-five miles 
from my appointment for next morning at eleven o'clock, 
I prevailed on a young man to attempt carrying me with 
horses until day, which he thought was impracticable, 
considering the darkness of the night, and the thickness 
of the trees. Solitary shrieks were heard in these woods ; 
which he told me were said to be the cries of murdered 
persons ; at day we parted, being still seventeen miles 
from the spot; and the ground covered with a white 
frost : I had not proceeded far, before I came to a stream 
of water, from the springs of the mountain, which made it 
dreadful cold ; in my heated state I had to wade this 
stream five times in the course of about an hour ; which 
I perceived so affected my body, that my strength began 
to fail : Fears began to arise that I must disappoint the 
people ; till I observed some fresh tracks of horses which 
caused me to exert every nerve to overtake them ; in 
hopes of aid or assistance on my journey, and soon I saw 
them on an eminence : I shouted for them to stop, till I 
came up ; they inquired what I wanted, I replied, I had 
heard there was meeting at Seversville by a stranger, and 
was going to it ; they replied that they had heard that a 
crazy -man was to hold forth there ; and were going also ; 
and perceiving that I was weary, they invited me to ride : 
ana soon our company was increased to forty or fifty ; 
who fell in with us on the road, from different plantations : 
at length I was interrogated, whether I knew any thing 
about the preacher : I replied, I have heard a good deal 
about him ; and had heard him preach ; but I had no great 
opinion of him : and thus the conversation continued 
for some miles before they found me out, which 
caused some colour and smiles in ,the company : thus I 
got on to meeting ; and after taking a cup of tea gratis, I 
began to speak to a vast audience ; and I observed about 
thirty to have the jerks ; though they strove to keep still 
as they could, these emotion's were involuntary, and irre- 
sistible ; as any unprejudiced eye might discern. Lawyer 
Porter (who had coniie a considerable distance) got his 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



179 



heart touched under the word, and being informed how I 
came to meetin;^, voluntarily lent me a horse to ride near 
t}ne hundred miles and gave me a dollar, though he had 
never seen me before. 

Hence to Mary's-ville, where I spoke to about one 
thousand five hundred ; and many appeared to feel the 
word, but about fifty felt the jerks : at night I lodged 
with one of the Nicholites, a kind of Quakers who do 
not feel free to wear coloured clothes : I spoke to a num- 
ber of people at his house that night. Whilst at tea I 
observed his daughter, (who sat opposite to me at table) 
to have the jerks ; and dropped the tea cup from her hand 
in the violent agitation : I said to her, " Young wo- 
man, what is the matter ?" she replied, " I have got 
the jerks I asked her how long she had it ? she ob- 
served, " a few days," and that it had been the means 
of the awakening and conversion of her soul, by stirring 
her up to serious consideration about her careless 
state, &c. ^ 

Sunday, February 19th, I spoke in Knox-ville to hun- 
dreds more than could get into the court house, the Gover- 
nor being present; about one hundred and fifty appeared 
to have the jerking exercise, among whom was a circuit 
preacher, (Johnson) who had opposed them a little before, 
but he now had them powerfully ; and I believe he would 
have fallen over three times had not the auditory been 
so crowded that he could not, unless he fell perpen- 
dicularly. 

After meeting I rode eighteen miles to hold meeting 
at night : the people of this settlement were mostly Qua- 
kers ; and they had said, (as I was informed) the Metiio- 
dists and Presbyterians have the jerks because they sing 
and praif so much, but we are a still peaceable people, 
wherefore we do not have them : however, about twenty 
of them came to meeting, to hear one, as was said, some- 
what in a Quaker line ; but their usual stillness and si- 
lence was interrupted ; for about a dozen of them had the 
jerks as keen and as powerful as any I had seen, so as to 
have occasioned a kind of grunt or groan when they 
would jerk. It appears that many have u:ndervalued the 
great revival, and attempted to account for it altogether 
on natural principles ; therefore it seems to me, (from the 
best judgment I can form,) that God hath seen proper to 
take this method, to conyiace people, that he will work 



180 HISTORY OE COSMOPOLITE, 



in a way to shew his power ; and sent the jerfc^ as a sign 
of the times, partly in judgment for the people's un- 
belief, and yet as a mercy to convict people of divine 
realities. 

I have seen Presbyterians, Methodists, Quakers, Bap- 
tists, Church of England, and Independents, exercised 
with the jerks ; Gentleman and Lady, black and white, 
the aged and the youth, rich and poor, without excep- 
tion ; from which I infer, as it cannot be accounted for 
on natural principles, and carries such marks of involun- 
tary motion, that it is no trifling matter : I believe that 
those who are most pious and given up to God, are rarely 
touched with it ; and also those naturalists, who wish and 
try to get it to philosophize upon it are excepted : but tlie 
lukewarm, lazy, half-hearted, indolent professor, is 
subject to it; and many of them I have seen, who when it 
came upon them, would be alarmed and stirred up to re- 
double their diligence with God ; and after they would 
get happy, were thankful it ever came upon them. Again, 
the wicked are frequently more afraid of it than the 
small-pox or yellow fever; these are subject to it : but the 
persecutors are more subject to it than any, and they 
sometimes have cursed, and swore, and damned it, whilst 
jerking: there is no pain attending the jerks except they 
resist it, which if they do, it will weary them more in an 
hour, than a day's labour ; which shews, that it requires 
the consent of the ivill to avoid suftering. 

20th. I passed by a meeting-house, where I observed 
the undergrowth had been cut up for a camp-meeting, and 
from 50 to 100 saplings, left breast high ; which to me 
appeared so Slovenish that I could not but ask my 
guide the cause, who observed they were topped so high, 
and left for the people to jerk by : this so excited my at- 
tention that Iwent over the ground, to view it ; and found 
where the people had laid hold of them and jerked so pow- 
erfully, that they had kicked up the earth as a horse 
stamping flies : I observed some emotion, both this day 
and night among the people ; a Presbyterian minister 
(with whom I stayed,) observed, " yesterday whilst I was 
preaching some had the jerks, and a young man from N. 
Carolina mimicked them out of derision and soon was 
seized with them himself, (which was the case with many 
others) he grew ashamed and on attempting to mount his 
horse to go off, his foot jerked about so, that he could not 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



181 



put it into the stirrup ; some youngsters seeing this, as- 
sisted him on, but he jirked so that he could not sit alone, 
and one got up to hold him on ; which was done with dif- 
ficulty : I observing this, went to him and asked him what 
he thought of it ? said he, ' I believe God sent it on me 
for my wickedness, and making so light of it in others 5' 
and he requested me to pray for him. 

I observed his wife had it ; she said she was first at- 
tacked with it in bed : Dr. Nelson said, he had frequently 
strove to get it, (in order to philosophize upon it,)^ but 
could not; and observed they could not account for it on 
natural principles. 1 



CHAP. IL 

VISI'T THROUGH VIRGINIA. 

I CALLED at a gentleman's house to get some break- 
fast, and enquired the road; thegentleman observing my tin 
case in my pocket (containing my credential from the state 
of Georgia, and supposing me to be some vile character) took 
it out and examined the contents without asking my con- 
sent ; when he had got about half through, as he looked 
at me, I observed he appeared pale : he gave me what I 
wanted, and treated me as a king. 

I had not been long gone from the house before a run- 
ner on foot overtook me, and another servant on horse- 
back, with a request that I should go back and preach : I 
did, (to many of the neighbours, who were called in ;) the 
mistress deserted during the meeting ; which to me, she 
denied, until the servants affirmed that she was in the ne- 
gro house. 

I observed to her, that I considered her absence a slight 
as they had called me back, and to make it up with me, 
desired she should let me know the cause of her absence. 
She replied, she was afraid of the jerks more than of the 
small -pox or yellow fever. 

Next day he gave me some money and sent^^ufcorse with 
me several miles ; and then I took to my feet and went 
on to Greenville, and so on to Abingdon in Virginia : the 
last jerks that I saw was a young woman, who was severe- 
ly exercised during meeting : She followed me into the 



m HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



]iT)use5 I observed to her the indecency and folly of such 
public gestures and grunts; and requested (speaking 
sternly to make an impression on her mind) if she had 
any regard for her character, to leave it oif ; she replied, 
" I will if I can.'' I took her by the hand, looking her in 
the face and said, " do not tell lies:" I perceived (by 
the emotion of her hand) that she exerted every nerve to 
restrain it, but instantly she jerked as if it would have 
jerked her out of her skin if it were possible ; I did this 
to have an answer to others on the subject, which I told 
her, that my abruptness n^ight leave no bad impression on 
her mind. 

These appointments had been given out rising of six 
months, with the days and hours fixed ; I replied in Ab- 
ington, (as I was dismissing the auditory,) that on such a 
day thirteen months, such an liour, I should be in town to 
hold a meeting God willing : and steered westerly on a 
circuitous rout to Tursw^ell; where I preached in a sunk 
hole formed by nature, to a vast auditory ; being accom- 
modated thus far by an attorney's horse ; here I saw a 
gentleman, a stranger, of whom 1 purchased a horse at a 
word; and proceeded across the mountains of Clinch, 
which were tremendously high, and covered Vvith sno^v, 
and having no outer garment, I felt as if I should freeze; 
however all w^s made up at good meetings on the other 
side : so I came to With-court -house ; hence to Grayson, 
and the Lead-mines, thence to New^-river, so to Montgo- 
mery, to Salem, Fin-castle, Lexington : where I spoke in 
the Presbyterian meeting-house ; Woodstock, Rocktown, 
&o on to New-town, where God was graciously with us ; 
hence to Winchester, where I spoke in the Methodist cha- 
pel, and a champion bully of an A-double-Ii-part minister 
w^as present ; for whom the Methodist preacher's heart did 
ache ; next day he went from house to house amongst his 
friends, to represent me as a crazy man, but three of his 
pillars were shaken, one of whom replied to him, " if a cra- 
zy man will talk so, w4iat would he be if he was in his 
right mind which seemed to confound him. I preached 
at Frontroyal, and crossed the Blue Ridge in the night, in 
order to get on to my next day's appointment : a deist 
was present ; on hearing me observe, " that no man w as 
a deist w^ho w^ould not dare to take an oath to relinquish 
all favours from God through Christ :" he began to exa- 
mine whether he would be willing, and something replied 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 1 



no, not for ten thousand worlds." Thus his foundation 
shook and conviction ensued. 

An A-double-L-part man (who had followed up mj 
meetino-s,) perceiving the man to be shaken, appointed a 
time to answer my discourse ; but whilst attempting ta 
answer it^ forgot one of the heads of the discourse ; which 
so confounded him, that he complained of being unwell, 
and concluded his meeting ; and so sunk into disgrace. 

I spoke in CulpepeT eourt-liouse, and then rode 50 miles 
or more to Charlottesville, near the President's seat in 
Albemarle County 5 I spoke to about 4000 people, and 
one of the President's daughters who w as present, died a 
few days after. 

Hence I went circuitously to Lynchburg, where I spoke 
in the open air, in what I conceived to be the seat of Sa- 
tan's kingdom. 

From thence to New" -London, where I began speaking 
in the court-house ; when Papu and Mamma Hobson came 
in, and we had a gracious time. Hence I fell in with bro» 
ther Stifh Mead^ and we went on to the camp -meeting 
which I had appointed last August. 

March 22d. Several families came about twenty miles, 
and encamped on the ground, though there were but few 
Methodists any where short of that distance ; the weather 
was chilly, the clouds appeared threatning and the pros- 
pects before us very gloomy; however wx poured out our 
complaint to God, who graciously heard our cry, sent off 
the clouds, and gave us a beautiful sun. 

£3d. About fifteen hundred people appeared on the 
ground, and the Lord began a gracious work that day, 
^vhich I trust hell shall never be alile to extinguish. — > 
One soul found peace before night; and another in the 
night. 

24th. About three thousand people attended ; the so- 
lemnity and tenderness, and prospect af good increased. 

25th. Sunday. About five thousand on the ground, and 
in general good attention : Colonel Callaway and a num- 
ber of respectable gentlemen used their endeavours to pro** 
tect our peaceable privileges. 

Monday 26th. About three thousand appeared on the 
ground, and the rejoicing of old saints, the shouts of young 
converts, and the cries of the distressed for mercy, caused 
the meeting to continue all night ; until we parted one 
Tuesday morning 27th.v 



ia4 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



About fifty during this meeting professed to have fouhd 
the "pardoning love of God ; from hence the work went 
home with the people and spread over the countrj^, as may 
be seen from tha following letters sent by William Heath, 
Methodist preacher, to Ezekiel Cooper, one of the Book- 
stewards to the Connexion 5 and the Rev. Stith Mead to 
Bishop Jisbury. 

Richmond district, April 4th, 1803. 

" I have been in the habit of communicating to you, the 
remarkable occurrences which have fallen in my way from 
time to time : but your being kept from us in the south 
by sickness, I have been at a loss where to direct my in- 
telligence. Being informed you shortly will be in Balti- 
more, I shall endeavour to throw the Following narrative 
in your w^ay ; but passing over a great number of pleasing 
scenes which might be noticed, for bre\dty sake, I shall 
confine myself to the giving you a list of the camp and 
other meetings of magnitude, with their immediate effects, 
and then, in an aggregate, the consequences of tlie meet- 
ings will be seen on a more enlarged scale ; though still 
much of their fruit will be unnoticed, being scattered gen- 
erally over the circuits. 

J)ates of 

meetings. 
1804. Places, 
March 23—27 Bedford County 
April 21--23 Campbell Count/ 

■ Goose Creek 

Lynchburg 

May 5 — 11 Tabernacle 

c 12— 15 New-Hope Chapel 

' 17—21 Tabernacle 

. Flat Rock 

— 30-^ ' Lynchburg 

31'June 1 New-Hope Chapel 

June 3 Tabernacle 

— 8 12 Charity Chapel, Pouhauta 

j£ Bethel Chapel 

July 20 24 Leftvvich's Chapel, Bedford circuit 

— 28 29 New-Hope 

Aug.3 7 Bottetourt 

«— 8 Fincastle 

1 21 Ebenezer-Chapel, Bedford 

^ 3 Sept. 8 Tabernacle 

7 1 Oaks, Amherst 

21-25 Brown's Chapel, Campbell 







1 


1 






50 




24 


40 


16 




16 




100 




100 


49 


150 


140 


20 




50 




40 


49 




48 


100 


60 


50 




100 


60 


30 


19 


50 




20 


7 


50 


17 


20 




40 


13 


30 


12 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



185 



Sept. 28 Oct. 1 Chesnut Chape), Franklyn, 10 11 

1805. 

Mar. 29. April 2 Oarieys Chapel, Bedford 20 13 

1036 538 

In this great and glorious work, it mnj be observed,, 
that at the close of two months, I numbered six hundred 
converted, and five hundred and twenty added to the 
church : and in the six months, and that principally at the 
meetings, the number converted amounted to eleven hun- 
dred and seventy -six, and eight hundred and fifty joined 
the Methodist episcopal church. With the preachers in 
the five circuits, Bedford, Bottetourt, Amherst, Cumber- 
land and Franklin, each having one or more camp-meet- 
ings, hundreds are brought to God, and into his militant 
church ; and other denominations have shared largely the 
fruits of our labours. 

" In this work it may be remarked, that I have baptized- 
near one hundred adult believers, from ten to twenty at a 
time ; and after giving them the choice of the mode, there 
has not been one instance wherein they have chosen im- 
mersion ; and the blessing of God has visibly attended the 
ordinance by effusion ; and there are but a few who have 
joined, but what professed saving religion previous to their 
joining. Persecution has raged in proportion to the revi- 
val ; but hitherto the Lord has helped us — and we can say 
with the apostle, 2 Cor. vi. 6. By honour and dishonour^ 
By evil report and good report, as deceivers ami yet true : 
as unknown and yet ivell known : as dying and behold we 
live: as chastened and not killed : as sorrowful yet aU 
ivays rejoicing: as poor yet making many rich ; as having 
nothing yet possessing all things, 

STITH MEAD," 

Extract of a Letter from William Heath to Ezekiel 

Cooper. 

Lynchburg, J uly 25th, 1804.. 

" To you, r suppose, it will be a matter of joy, to hear 
of the prosperity of Zion in these parts of the Lord's - 
vineyard. 

" The camp-meetings, which have been usual, in the" 
south and west for some years, never began with us tili- 
last springe 



186 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



" On the 23d of March, a camp-meeting was held by 
L. D.* in junction with a number of other preachers and 
ministers ; at which fifty souls professed to find peace with - 
God ; from this the work of God spread in almost every 
direction, for many were awakened at this meeting, who 
afterwards found the pearl of great price. At the several 
meetings which were held at Flat-creek meeting-house, 
by the l6th of April twenty -four souls professed convert- 
ing grace ; and the work has continued more rapid at that 
place ever since : forty have joined the church there ; and 
sixteen in the neighbourhood above that have professed 
conversion and planted a society among us. In the town 
and vicinity, from the beginning of the work in April un- 
til now, from six to twelve and sixteen, at a meeting, have 
professed to find the pearl of great price ; so that from a 
class of twenty members, we have now one hundred and 
sixty. Bless the Lord, O my soul ! and let all the people 
magnify his holy name ! 

" On the 5th of May, a meeting was appointed at a place 
fifteen miles above us, called the Tabernacle, to be held 
three days ; but the work was so great, that it continued 
five days, day and night, with very little intermission : in 
w^hich time one hundred were thought to obtain true con- 
version. From the 12th to the 15th of May, at a place 
called New-hope, five miles from town, we had another 
meeting, which continued also day and night, at which, 
there were about one hundred professed to get converted; 
and many are daily added to our numbers. From the ITth 
to the 22d of May, meeting again, at Tabernacle meet- 
ing-house, at which place, the people encamped on the 
ground, and continued preaching, praying, and other god- 
ly exercises, night and day, for the five days, in which 
time, one hundred and fifty were thought to be savingly 
converted : and one hundred and forty joined the Metho- 
dist church at that time and place. From the 8th to the. 
12th of June, another camp-meeting was held at Charity 
Chapel, Powatan, at which one hundred souls were thought, 
to obtain saving conversion, and sixty joined the Metho- 
dist church. — From the 20th to the 24th of this month, we 
had a camp-meeting in Bedford, at Leftwich's meeting- 
house, at which one hundred and ten came forward, and 
g9,ve testimony of their faith, that God had converted their 



* Lorenzo Daw. 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



187 



souls. Very many are the prayer, class, and preaching 
meetings, not mentioned here, at which the Lord pours 
out his spirit in a wonderful manner. Considering the low 
ebb of religion among us, before the revival began, I can 
truly say, that I never saw or read of greater times : true, 
the times mentioned by brother Cox, in his letter to bi- 
shop Coke, in 1787, were great ; but I was in the whole of 
that revival, as well as this, and it is my opinion, that 
this revival far exceeds that. 

" The glorious work is spreading in various directions^ 
and extensively. It is chiefly among the Methodists ; 
thouji^h our Presbyterian brethren are very friendly, and 
labour mightily with and among us. Indeed my brother, 
we hope, and at times are almost led to believe, that the 
glorious millenium is ushering on ! Proclaim at your plea- 
sure the contents of this, or any part. 

" I ^m, in the best of bonds, 
Thine, &c. 

WILLIAM HEATH." 

I was unwell the latter part of this meeting, from an 
unusual incident, but after the meeting broke up, I rode 
in a walk thirty miles, and lay down upon a table with a 
blanket and pillow, and spoke to several hundreds in the 
open air at night : I had been necessitated to alight seve- 
ral times, and rest laying upon the ground in the course of 
the day. 

£8th. I rode in great misery eleven miles and spoke to 
hundreds, an hour by sun in the morni^. Thence to 
Franklin court-house at twelve o'clock, and some were of- 
fended, but good I trust was done. In the evening I spoke 
twelve miles off ; but was grieved with the family : could 
not eat with them, but next morning quitted them betimes, 
and went to Henry court-house ; spoke to about fifteen 
hundred people ; and stayed with General Martin at night, 
where we had a good time. 

30th. I started this morning an hour before day, and 
rode thirty miles to Pittsylvania court-house. — Here were 
several of my spiritual children, amongst whom was Polly 
Callaway, whom I once had pointed at whilst preaching, 
the first time she ever saw me, and God struck her under 
conviction ; she ran away thirty miles to a camp-meeting, 
where God set her soul at liberty ; and almost the whole 
fif her father's family have been brought to God ; and her 



188 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



brother is become an itinerant preacher. One soul was sef 
at liberty to-daj, some mocked and caused interruption, 
but good was done during the three meetings. 

It is eight years, this morning since I parted with my 
parents, on the errand in which I am now engaged : I still 
ieel, " ivoe is me if I preach not the ^ospel/^ H\\\\^vio I 
have been preserved (through the providence of God,) by 
land and sea, through storms and afflictions, with the 
temptations of friends and foes ; but the Lord hath kept 
me, glory to his holy name J 

31st. I held meeting sun half-hour high, and then rode 
eighteen miles to Wilson's meeting-house : these W';^re 
tender times — eight miles hence I spoke at night. 

Sunday, April 1st. I spoke at Roekingliam court-house, 
N. Carolina, to fifteen or sixteen hundred people, who ap- 
peared in general solemn and well behaved, considering 
the inconvenience of standing in the freezing air and fall- 
ing snow, more than two hours^. I rode twelve miles and 
spoke at night. 

2nd. I spoke in Danville to about two thousand : this 
was the seat of Satan 's kingdom, yet I believe I shall one 
day see good times in this quarter. Some children were 
brought forward, for me to pray for them, instead of of- 
fering them up in baptism, which I had never seen before. 

3rd. I rode thirty miles to Halifax, Virginia, where I 
spoke to about two thousand, and in general good atten- 
tion. A family of A-double-L-part people without my 
knowledge or consent, appointed me a meeting, and (to 
excuse the matter,) said they would pilolme a road five 
miles shorter to my next day's meeting. To prevent dis- 
appointing the people I complied, but on my arrival before 
I entered the house, I inquired whether I miglit feel at 
home whilst I stayed ? they replied, " yes." I then ob- 
served, that I had come forty miles, and would be glad of 
a cup of tea or coffee, as I could not take food without 
them. They took their dinner, and prepared not mine, 
until it was time to begin meeting ; but as I would suffer, 
nothing to clash with my appointments, and finding the 
people talkative, I got on a table by the porch out of 
doors, in the dark unseen ; and with a stamp, as if I 
would have stove the table through, and clapping my 
hands at the same instant with all my might, I cried with 
exertion, " Hush.^^ which caused a solemn silence amongst 
the people, and then began meeting ; having told the 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 189 



family if my food was ready, I woiikl take it when I had 
done. 

When I had finished , I found it not ready and cold ; 
and being so weary I was unable to sit up, and retired to\ 
rest, observing, I must be ofFbetimes in the morning, and 
they must accommodate my breakfast accordingly, which 
however was not ready until I had got on my horse, nei- 
ther did they procure me a pilot; thus I went twenty- 
three miles to Charlotte court-house, got some breakfast, 
and spoke. 

The above family after I was gone, told lies about me, 
and one of their preachers appeared friendly to my face, 
but acted like them behind my back; saying, that I said, 
" Jesus Christ was a liar, &c." Next year when I came 
this way again, this family had made another appoint- 
ment for me ; but as it happened, before the son, who had 
come to meeting, delivered his invitation, I prayed to 
God to have mercy on those who had told lies about me, 
which caused shame to prevent him from doing his errand: 
so they had to look to the disappointment themselves. 

April 5th. A Presbytery was sitting at Prince Edward, 
and many lawyers were here; (it being court time,) I 
spoke to about three thousand people, (standing upon the 
stocks or pillory,) on the subject of predestination and 
deism, shewing the one to be the foundation of the other. 
The court adjourned whilst I spoke. I added, " a man 
present hath some books, which contain the essence of 
what I spoke, if any of you should desire to procure them.'^ 
A minister (observing the attention of the great and small, 
and also the sale of the books,) replied, that the stocks 
were the fittest place for me ; which shewed the bitter- 
ness of his heart, and procured him no small disgrace 
amongst his friends. 

Lynchburg was a deadly place for the worship of God, 
but my friends asked, what shall be done with the profits 
of your Chain ? which they computed at five hundred dol- 
lars ; I replied, " I give the profits to build a brick chapel 
I in Lynchburg, for the Methodists, reserving, only the pri« 
I vilege of preaching in it, when not occupied by them, 
and whilst my conduct shall continue as unexceptionable 
as it now is." 

6th. I spoke at Tarwallet, (a church) in the day-time, 
and at night at John Hobson, junior's, whom I called my 
Papa and his wife my Mama. His mother (who is near 



190 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ninety years of e) as I asked her if she prayed, thought 
what should I pray for iimess it be to get home safe from 
meeting ; but in the night, whilst she meditated upon the 
|ibove thoughts of her mind, reflected, what have I been 
about all my life time ? I am near one liundred years old, 
and never considered upon my future state : here convic- 
tion seized her mind : she went in the morning to her 
son's, and desired prayer; M about a week she was 
brought to rejoice in Goti. 

rth. Papa took me in a chair to Cartersville. The first 
time I visited this place, I sent to an Inn -keeper to 
preach in his house, who replied, (as was said) he would 
first meet me in hell : he shortly after died, and shocking 
to relate 

No one offered a place, except one man a room, which 
would contain about a dozen ; at length I got the liberty 
of a tobacco-shed or ware-house, wliere I spoke to about 
five hundred. One man rode into the company, and con- 
tinued on his horse about two hours, until I had done : it 
rained so tremendously that the people who were mostly 
excited by curiosity, were compelled to stay until I finish- 
ed. So I left the town without eating or drinking ; but 
now there was a stage erected for me, and I spoke ta 
about two thousand. 

I observed to the people their former coolness, and 
told them, that I would neither eat nor drink with them 
this time; but intended to clear my skirts from their 
blood; several were brought under conviction, and since 
are brought to rejoice in God. I received several invita- 
tions, but would not break my word, which gave great 
offence. 

The third time I visited this place, God gave me favar 
in the sight of the people : prejudice seemed to be remov* 
ed, and we had a gracious time. 

8th. I spoke under some shades at Powhatan, about two 
thousand present; we had a good time, except one drunk- 
en man, and some few took offence. 

9th. I addressed an auditory on some boards, at Chests 
erfield court-house, and in Manchester at night. 

10th". I spoke in Richmond to about two thousand. 
Here I found several spiritual children, the fruit of my 
first visit. Here the posts of the gallery sunk two inches, 
crushing the brick on which they stood^ and two inches. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



191 



more would have let down hundreds of people upon those 
beneath. 

11th. I returned to Cumberland to prepare mj Mdr ess 
to the people of Virginia for the press. 

I communicated my thoughts to Papa and Mamma Hob- 
son, who after seriously v/eighing circumstances, gave 
their advice and consent concerning my marriage. 

vSunday 15th. I came to Peterburg, some were noisy, 
and some were tender in meeeting. 

16th. A young gentleman carried me in a gig to Os- 
borne church, he a few days after was flung from the gig 
and soon expired. Oh ! how uncertain is life ! Oh ! the 
necessity of being always ready ! ! 

I spolce under the federal oaks to about seventeen 
hundred, — we had a melting time. Trials I expect are 
at the door^ the cloud seems gathering fast, and to nonr^ 
but a Divine Providence can I look, as an interposing 
friend. 

I am taught to use all men as friends, and yet to put 
myself in the power of none, but to make God my only 
friend, and put my whole couiidence in him : for whom 
else can I rely upon } The fable saith, that the snake to 
oblige the porcupine suftered him to come into his den out 
of the cold, the latter growing warm, be^^an to bristle up 
and stir about, and the quills to prick the snake ; which 
caused him to request the other to begt)ne, or else behave. 
He replied, " Pm well enough off, and if you do not like 
the place, you may seek rest elsewhere." 

Brother Mallard writes thus. I am out of hell, tliank 
God, Christ was rebuked by Peter, his friends thought 
him beside himself: Joshua thought it wrong in those who 
prophesied in the camp. Aaron and Miriam rose up against 
Moses ; and John with others forbid one who was casting 
t)ut devils in the name o^* Christ ; because he followed not 
with them ; and ignorant brethren cause trials, (though 
well meaning) beside those from false brethren, hypo- 
crites and backsliders." There are trials enough daily, 
without borrowing trouble from the morrow. All is Vvell 
now, to«morrow may take tliought for itself. 

I spoke at Prince George court-house, and though there 
were but few religious people, it v/as a tender time not- 
withstanding it was muster-day. I rode fourteen miles 
and spoke in the afternoon in Jones's-whole church to 
hundreds. A Quaker girl (who was excited hither,) was 



192 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



broiight under concern of mind, in the meeting; and 
had no rest unti] the Lord spoke peace to her soul. 
The next time I saw her, she was rejoicing in God.~ 
^^ere I met Jesse Lee^ and rode home with him to his fa- 
ther's, whose house had been a preaching-house most 
constantly for thirty years, and I suppose one of the 
oldest in America. 

I communicated my intention to publish my journal, 
and apply the profit towards building a meeting-house in 
the city of Washington, as a gentleman had offered to give 
me a spot of ground for that purpose. J — L — said that 
he had no objection if I told the whole truth, and gave the 
meeting-house to the Methodists ; which was then my in- 
tention. But one of the Conferences making some objec- 
tion at my building meeting-houses for them, I afterwards 
altered my mind, and gave what I conceived to be the 
profits, to some Methodist trustees, still in the district of 
Columbia, which contains ten miles square, and includes 
the cities of Washington, George -town and Alexandria. 

18th. I had meeting at Sussex court-house; then to 
Jones- s meeting-house, where T met five travelling preach- 
ers on their way to general Conference. 

19th. Had meeting at Hall-s meeting-house, and Dinwid- 
die court-house, and appointed a camp-meeting to com- 
mence on the 8th of March following. 

21st. I spoke at the camp-meeting ground, and next day | 
at Brunswick court-house, and at night at Ellis's meeting 
house, to about one thousand. One professed to find peace. ^ 
Ira Ellis is one of the old travelling preachers, and Drum- * 
goole also, who live in this country. It inspires me with a 
sympathetic reflection, when I fall in company with those 
who were the first in the planting the infant Methodist I 
Church in America ; when I reflected how some have 
backslidden, others retired in oblivion, ai few still enga- 
ged, and the rest gone to glory. 

I spoke at Hick"s's-ford in the court-house, and at a 
widow's in the night ; I stood upwards of three hours in 
these meetings, and it was a happy time to me. 

24th. I rode to Jones's church, and from thence to Je- 
rusalem, a place noted for w^ickedness; I spoke in the 
court-house, but none asked me either to eat or drink, 
which was the greatest inhospitality I had met with for 
some time. This town was beautifully situated on a river. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL- 



193 



26th. I held meeting at Suffolk, and Jolly 's chapel ; 
some A-double-L-part people took offence, but good I tinist 

was done. i , . 

27th. I spoke at Portsmouth to more than could get 
into the house. Without there was disturbance, within 
was peace. At brother Green's also, we had a good time, 
whilst some fell to the floor and raised the people m the 
•street. 

28th. I spoke in Norfolk, and Portsmouth; and some 
souls were set at liberty. I refused some money, and got 
some hand-bills printed, and then had not a sufficiency 
left to pay my ferriage ; however some one slipped some 
money into my pocket which answered the end ; so I still 
perceive that the calls of God's Spirit and the openings of 
his providence go hand in hand. 

29th. The Church minister and Baptist gave over their 
meetings, which gave me a fine opportunity of addressing 
the people, both in the Methodist chapel, and in the church; 
in the latter of which one fell as in the agonies of death. 
I feel as if my work in this country was drawing towards 
a close, and my heart drawn towards England : Oh ! how 
easy some people can rest, even ministers, and see so little 
fruit of their labour. 

30th. I rode to York -town, where Cornwallis was taken 
prisoner, and the cave to which he retired during the siege 
still remains, being cut on purpose for him in a rock. — 
The effects of the siege and shot still remain ; the town 
is since of little consequence. I spoke in the church to 
what I could, but I doubt if there be one white, a Chris- 
tian, in the place. I crossed York river to Gloucester side 
and spoke agaiii. 

May 1st. I^lpoke at Mount Zion,had a good time, saw 
some of brothen.Mead^s spiritual children seven years old. 
Hence to Bellamy's chapel ; stood about six hours this 
day, but I and l^ty horse had but little to eat till night, 
having travelled about thirty miles. 

£d. Had meetings at Shacklesford chapel and the new 
church. 

The Church of England was once the established reli- 
;gion, (by law,) in this state: the clergyman was allowed 
sixteen thousand pounds weight of tobacco yearly, as his 
salary from the parish. When the war commenced be- 
tween England and America, the Legislature of this state 
tliought it unreasonable to compel a man to pay, and so 

R 



m HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



deprive liim of his natural privilege of shewing his volun- 
tary liberalitjr ; and also to compel one to pay to the sup- 
port of those in whose ministry he did not believe. 

These clergy, supposing the Virginians would be con- 
quered after the above act, and their arrears made up to 
them, continued their attendance for a while ; but after the 
taking of Cornwallis, they deserted the churches, and left 
them vacant, which caused the legislature to permit other 
denominations to use them, &c. and many scores of the 
best buildings in this state are now going to ruin. 

3d. I spoke at Pace's meeting-house, and also in the 
Baptist's chapel. 

Benjamin Pace had borne an unblemished character as 
a preacher, and at length fell into a decline, which he bore 
with christian fortitude, calling for his shroud and grave 
clothes, dressed himself in them as some great hero on an 
important expedition ; then bade his wife, son, and daugh- 
ters farewell, with orders to have the Society notified ; 
" I am done fighting, my soul is in glory," — and with his 
hands fixed in a proper attitude, went off triumphant. — 
This is a match for an infidel. 

4th. I spoke four hours lacking thirteen minutes, under 
the shades between two trees at Cole's Chapel, to a crowd- 
ed, serious, attentive auditory. In the midst of my dis- 
course, I observed a man at the other side of the trees, 
whom I considered as a backslider ; it ran repeatedly 
through my mind to ask him before the people, if the lan- 
guage of his heart, was not contained in these words, 

What peaceful hours I once enjoy 'd! 
Hqw sweet their mem'ry still, 
But they have left an aching void 
The world can never fill." 

And at length I proposed the question, after telling the 
congregation the cause, and requested him if it was, to 
give me his hand ; which he did, to the%urprise of the 
people ; he was a Baptist as I afterwards was told ; and 
continued uneasy in his mind for some weeks, till some 
of his people plastered him up with the old doctrine, " once 
in grace always in graceJ^ ^ 

5th. I rode forty -two miles to Port Royal, and had a 
solemn time. 

6tho I spoke in Fredericksburg four times, and collect^ 
ed upwards of forty pounds for the benefit of a free school: 
the little boys who heard me preach, next day went all 



OR, LORENZO^ JOURNAL. 



195 



over town, spelling "A-double-L-part — few — elect — some 
— small number, &c." which diverted some, and exas- 
perated others. 

7th. I spoke in Stafford and Dumfries court-houses. 

8th. I gave mj last here ; and spoke in a church on the 
way to Alexandria^ where I spoke at night, and next 
morning. 

9th. I spoke in George -town. 

10th. I went to Montgomery, but finding my appoint- 
ment not given out, I pushed on to Baltimore, making 
about sixty miles, and heard a sermon at night. Here bro- 
ther Daniel Ostrander brought me heavy tidings, the 
death of my mother, the first that ever died out of my 
father's family. It gave me a tender sensation, but I could 
neither weep nor mourn : whilst these words were in my 
mind, " Oh ! is my mother gone ! is she gone, never to 
return !" 

The last time I saw her, she requested that I should 
come and see them once a year, v/hilst she should live, 
which was my then intention ; but God so wonderfully 

opened my waj- iii -tKc ao^^^i^irr! cliincs, ihati I ctmld iioi; 

find my way clear, although I had felt unusual exercise 
when 1 parted from her last, (which I remarked to my 
friends ;) and also about the time of her decease ; though 
it was near five months after she died before I heard of it. 

1 1th. I received a letter from my father, giving me the 
particulars of my mother^s dissolution and triumphant 
end ; which was a little more than twelve months from 
the time I parted with her last. He also informed me of 
the death of my brother Fish, which took place a few 
weeks before her^s. When I saw him last, he was back- 
slidden from God ; it appears he was reclaimed in his last 
illness, and made a happy exit. 

Jesse Lee advised me to preach in the market, and pub- 
lished it from the pulpit, and also prepared an advertise- 
ment for the public paper, for me to preach there a second 
time ; there was a large concourse of people at the last 
meeting, and near one hundred preachers present, it be- 
ing now General Conference time : I had come here to see 
if they intended to hedge up my way. Brother Ostrander 
informed me, that the New-York Conference had conver- 
sed me over, and some were minded to block up my way, 
whilst others objected, saying, " he does us no harm, but 
we get the fruit of his labour," whilst the former urged 



m HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



my example was bad, for perhaps fiftj Bows might spring 
out of the same nest : so they agreed to discourage giving 
out mj appointments ; and it appears that some came to 
this Conference with an intention to have a move to block 
up my way at one stroke, but on seeing the southern 
preachers and hearing of my conduct and success, their 
prejudice deserted them, and their opinions and views of 
things concerning me altered, (as several of them told 
me) and became friendly, thougn before cool and distant. 

Stith Mead, who was on his way from Georgia to Ge- 
neral Covference, when we met at the camp-meeting, got 
detained on account of the revival which then broke out, 
and spread as fire on a mountain, in all directions. He 
wrote to Baltimore conference, and also to me, that he 
conceived his presence would not be necessary there on 
my account. 

jYicholas Snethen I here heard preach in the life and 
power of the Holy Ghost ; Oh ! what an alteration in the 
man for the better ! He once was a pleasant speaker to 
the ear, but little energy to the heart, until God knocked 
him down twirp at a camp-mp^ting/ and gave him such a 

baptism as he never felt before ; however, spiritual bles- 
sino-s may be abused through unfaithfulness to the Divine 
Spirit, and what need there is of our practising the apos- 
tle's caution, " i/ any man think he standeth^ let him 
take heed lest he falV^ 

The preachers as a body seemed unprejudiced, yet a 

few individuals are excepted, amongst whom R and 

W of ancient date, which I desired might be done 

away, and requested an interview for that purpose, but 
though one of them invited me to breakfast, yet they both 
went out before the time appointed, without acquainting 
the family, which caused me to feel awkward and abashed 
when I came. 

I had felt a desire to visit Boston for some time, but 
never saw my way opening until now. George Pickering, 
who was presiding Elder in Boston district, invited me to 
his jurisdiction, which I esteemed as a providence, ex- 
pressed my gratitude, quitted Baltimore and returned to 
Richmond, where I put some manuscripts to press and 
visited some neighbouring places. 

I saw a man executed for the horrid crime of murder 5 
having spoken to him through the grate tlie preceding 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



day; some trifled when this awful catastrophe was ex- 
hibited. 

Papa Hobson met me here, but my appointments would 
not admit of my returning with him in the gig ; and I had 
sold my horse to pay for printing, and how to get on I did 
not know, being, unwell a day or two after 5 however, a 
gentleman who had been excited by curiosity to come 
near twenty miles to hear me at Cartersville, was there 
brought under concern ; and with his servant was now on 
his return from Petersburg, where he had been to pur- 
chase a coach to accommodate his family to meetings. He 
hearing of this appointment, delayed onhis journey twen- 
ty-four hours, and then in his coach carried me home to 
Cumberland. 

26th. I have a bad cough, which some think denotes 
my approaching dissolution : I feel unwell out of employ 
these few days past, though I have had but very few 
rest days for seventeen months ; but have generally 
preached from two to five times a day, riding from thirty 
to fifty miles. 

Sunday 27th. I spoke at Charity -Chapel preparatory 
for camp-meeting. We had a shout ; two found peace ; 
and some ungenerous persons struck the negroes, who 
were rejoicing in God, to the shedding of blood. 

Friday, June 1st. Camp-meeting commenced near Pop- 
lar-spring church, in Gloucester county : Brother Mead 
(who had ordered me to appoint it) did not come accord- 
ing to expectation. — No preachers were on the ground^ 
and hundreds of people were assembled ; thisr, indeed, 
was a trial of my faith among the strange people ; how- 
ever, in the JV*ame of the Lord^ I went up the stage and 
began the meeting : and besought God for a token for 
good; and soon a poor woman, who had come thirty miles 
on foot, under distress, was delivered, and clapping her 
hands shouted for joy : upon this three or four preachers 
appeared. These things began to revive my heart, but a 
shower of rain expelled us from the woods into the church, 
where six or eight souls found peace. The next day was a 
good time also. 

Sunday 3d. Some thousands assembled, and whilst I 
was speaking from a stage, a storm seemed coming up, 
which put the people in motion, but I requested the peo- 
ple to be still and raise their hearts to God, if perhaps He 

r2 



198 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



would send off the clouds ; and soon the threatening grew 
favourable and the clouds went round. 

Monday 4th. Our meeting broke up; about thirty 
found peace ; a number of backsliders w ere reclaimed^; 
scores were awakened, and good was done in the JVame 
of the Lord, 

5th. I replied to an A-double-L-part discourse, de- 
livered against me in my absence by Bob S. who had 
heard me preach, which I think was unmanly. 

Thursday 7th. I met Brother Mead at Papa Ilobsori'S^ 
who informed me that the work in Bedford county has 
greatly spread ; six hundred found peace and five hun- 
dred and twenty, he had taken into society, and the flame 
was still going on. 

Friday 8th. Camp-meeting came on at Charity-chapel, 
Powhatan county : The Lord was precious ; but the wick- 
ed strove to trouble us. 

Sunday 10th. About five or six thousand were on the 
ground : The work went on, and the opposition increased: 
Twenty -five combined together to give me a flogging. — 
They ransacked the camp to find me whilst I was taking 
some repose. This w as the first discovery of their project; 
as I went out of the tent, one was seen to cock a pistol 
tow ards me, whilst a voice was heard, " there he is ! there 
he is!" My friends forced me into the tent: next day I 
had one of the young men arrested, and two others fled 
before they could be taken. The young man acknowledg- 
ed his error and promised never to do the like again : so 
we let him go. 

The law was read from the stage, and after that we had 
peace. 

Satan was angry, and brought to hush with only growl- 
ing what should be done by w ay -laying me on the road : — 
I defied them to do their worst. The work went on, and 
continued all night, and next morning, when we were 
parting, w^e had good reason to believe that one hundred 
souls were brought to liberty : some were minded I should 
go off in a covered coach, which I refused, but with Bro- 
ther Dunnington w^ent off in a gig, believing that they had 
no power to hurt me. What enraged them so, was my 
shewing their improper behaviour in their striking the 
blacks, &c. 

13th. Last night I spoke at friend Baker's j in whose ^ 
family God hath began a gracious work. | 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 199 



I purchased a grave suit for the dead, and sent it to 
Betsey M ; and took my departure to Petersburgh. 

The stage-coach not going, I was detained twenty -four 
hours behind my intention. 

Friday 15th. I arrived on the camp-ground, about an 
hour by sun in the evening; three found peace; some 
attempted interruption ; but the magistrates were on our 
side. I continued on the ground, until Monday the 18th, 
in which time about sixty professed to have found peace, 
and about one hundred awakened : Brother Cox wrote me 
that about thirty found peace after that I left the ground. 
Some blamed me for appointing this meeting : however the 
devil's kingdom sulFered loss in the Isle of Wight, and I 
will rejoice. 

I gave one hundred dollars worth of books towards 
building a chapel ; and spent a few days in Norfolk and 
Portsmouth ; and several souls were set at liberty while 
I staid. 



CHAP. IIL 

RETURN ro NEH^'ENGLAND, 

SUNDAY 24th. I embarked for New-York We had 
some contrary winds, horrible squalls, and calms ; how- 
ever, in eight days, I spoke with some friends in New- 
York, having quitted the vessel, and by the w ay of Eliza- 
beth-town came to the city. 

N. Snethen is stationed here, and seems not so lively 
(by the account of friends) as he was some time ago. He 
is lately married. — Cyrus Stebbens objected to my preach- 
ing where he was stationed, though the trustees were 
mostly friendly. He withdrew from the connexion soon 
after, which shewed what spirit he was of. 

I put my trunk on board a vessel for Middletov/n, and 
a friend took me in a clxair, near forty miles, whence I 
continued on foot until I came near Connecticut line, 
when about sixty yards off, whilst raising my heart to 
God, to open me a way for provision, as I had but a few 
cents in my pocket, I met Aaron Hunt, a preacher, who 
told me where to call and get some refreshment ; I did so, 
and held two meetings in the neighbourhood ; then canie 



£00 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



to Danbury, and pawning^ my watch, took stage foe 
Hartford. 

July 10th. AValking twenty miles I came to my father's 
house, which appeared empty. Things seemed pleasant 
round about ; but- my mother is no more— I cannot mourn, 
my loss is her gain : I trust to meet her in the skies, 
^vhere sorrow and parting are no more. — The rest of my 
friends were well in body, but low in religion. 

I went to Middletown for my trunk, and found the con- 
templation for a meeting-house like to fall through, al- 
though six hundred dollars were subscribed. I offered them 
eight hundred dollars worth of books to aid therein, provid- 
ed they would give me assistance in putting my journal to 
press. Here brother Burrows met me, and we'went to 
Hebron, where we saw brother Wood. We agreed on a 
camp-meeting, to commence the last day of May follow- 
ing ; which, when known, was ridiculed as enthusiasm, to 
think that I could get people to go into the woods, and 
encamp night and day in this populous part, where elegant 
meeting-houses were so numerous. I was now called ta 
another difficulty : a young horse being dead, and some 
money miscarried which I had sent for his keeping and a 
coat ; my appointment had gone on to Boston, and how to 
do I saw not my way clear ; but here that same Provi- 
dence, whose kindness I had experienced on many inter- 
esting occasions, was manifest. A letter foom a motherly 
woman, who had never seen me but once, came to hand, 
in which was enclosed a bank-note. — This enabled me to 
pay what I owed and take stage from Spring-field to Wal- 
tham. A paper-maker agreed, if I would pay one hundred 
dollars down and give him bonds for the remainder, he 
would accommodate me ; but how to accomplish this I 
did not know, until I fell asleep at brother Pickering's 
father-in-law's in "Waltham, when I dreamed how and 

where I could get the money, which I observed to P , 

who replied, " A dream is a dream." I said, " true ; but 
I intend to see the result." — I wrote to my Middletown 
friends and succeeded accordingly. I spoke several times 
in Boston, and once on the common, where two caus- 
ed interruption ; but shortly after God called them to 
eternity ! 

Some dated their awakenings and conversions from this 
visit. — Thence I took stage and returned to Springfield,, 
where I arrived about t^velve at night, and lay under a 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. £01 

]&ay-stack until day ; when I called on the paper-man, 
and a friend met me from Middletown, so we completed 
our bargain; when I went with the friend to Hartford, 
and completed our agreement with the printers and book- 
binder. ^ ^ 

I now had a tour of about six thousand"iniles laid off be- 
fore Mie, to be accomplished against my return .in May, 
and not a cent of money in my pocket ; howewr, in the 
name of God, I set off on foot from my fal|ier's house, 
though no one knew my situation ; doubting not, but that 
the Providential hand, which I had experienced hereto- 
fore, would go with me still : I walked to Hartford river, 
telling the ferryman my case ; he carried me over, saying, 
" pay when you can," (it being one cent.) I sold some 
books, and continued my walk to Litchfield, falling in with 
a waggon of Quakers, who suffered me to ride some on 
the way. 

Thence I took stage to Danbury and redeemed m 



watch : held a few meetings, and came to New-York. 



friend who had employed me to get him some printing 
done, not making remittance, I had like to have been in- 
volved in difficulty ; but Providence delivered me from 
this difficulty also. Brother Thacher had consented for 
my holding a Camp-meeting in his district ; but re-con- 
sidering the matter, recoiled with prohibition. Yet to pre- 
vent my disappointment from being too great, suffered 
four appointments to be made for me by a local preacher, 
not chusing to give them out himself, considering the 
agreement at last conference. These appointments were 
given out wrong end foremost, considering the line of my 
journey, which caused me much more travelling; how- 
ever, with a heavy heart, I fulfilled the appointments, in 
each of which I could but remark with tears, that some 
persons had accused me with being of a party spirit, to 
strive to get a separation, which thing was false, and I 
did not expect to trouble them any more in that part, un- 
til there was an alteration and God should further open 
my way. 

As I was going to take the stage, a man brought up an 
horse, saddle and bridle for me, with orders to pay when 
convenient. I considered this act as christian kindness ; 
but Satan strove to raise a dust as I did not make remit- 
tance very speedily, having no safe opportunity for some 
months. 



£02 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



I passed through my old circuit, the Dutchess, and saw 
some who retained prejudice, but I continued my journey, 
putting up at the inns, being unwilling to screw any thing 
through the devil's teeth. 

When I arrived in Albany, the preaching-house doora 
which had been shut in Stebberi's time, were now open. 
As the stationed preacher was out of town, and one or 
two others, who were expected, not coming, the people 
were like to be disappointed, which to prevent, gave rise 
to the opening, which I embraced as providential, and 
held a number of meetings. Here I have always found 
some kind friends, particularly brother Taylor. 

I took my departure to Weston, where I saw Smith 
Miller^ his wife Hannah, and Peggy 5 after an absence of 
nearly two years. 

August Slst. Camp-meeting began, and the people 
were entirely strangers to the quality and magnitude of 
this kind of meeting. Several Metliociist preachers came 
as spectators, intending, if the meeting did A\'ell, to take 
hold, heart and hand with me, but if ill, to leave it as they 
found it ; and let the blame devolve on me. A stage 
being erected, I addressed the people thereon, from Luke 
xxi. 19. An awful solemnity came over the people : sev- 
eral mourners came forward to be prayed for : and some 
shortly found comfort, and the Lord began to move in the 
camp; however, the preachers were minded we should 
disband to private habitations i but I replied, " if I can 
get twenty to tarry on the ground I would not go off until 
the meeting broke.- ' — Soon the Lord began to move anion^ 
the people, and many were detained on the ground, and 
souls were born to God. Next day the congregation and 
work increased, and so in the course of the night likewise. 

Sunday, Sept. 2d. It rained (I was sick) and the peo- 
ple were punished, by getting wet in the shower, through 
not coming better prepared for encampment, &c. which I 
was glad of, as it taught them a useful lesson against _my 
return : it cleared up and the siin broke out, ivhen I ad- 
dressed them. Being informed of some ill designs among 
the youth, to bring a stigma on the meeting, I observed 
three companies in the woods : I got on log in the tri- 
angle, and began relating a story concerning a bird- s nest, 
which my father had remarkea represented his family, 
that would be scattered like those young birds, who knew 
not the getting of things, but only the fruition of provision. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



and not parental aifection until they become to have chil- 
dren of their own ; which remarks had n^^de great impres- 
sion on my mind. The rehearsal to tki3.A' had the desired 
effect, and gathered their wandering minds into a train of 
serious thinking, and prepared their hearts for the recep- 
tion of good advice : several of theni desired I should pray 
with them 5 soon nine were sprawling on the ground, and 
some were apparently lifeless. The Doctors supposed 
they had fainted, and desired water and fans to be used : 
I replied, " Hush then they to shew the fallacy of my 
ideas, attempted to determine it with their skill, but to 
their surprise their pulse was regular ; some said, " it is 
fictitious, they make it I answered, " the weather is 
warm and we are in a perspiration, whilst they are cold 
as corpses, which cannot be done by human art." 

Here some supposing they were dying, whilst others 
suggested, " it is the work of the devil I observgf'ue/i^ 

it be the devil's work, they will use the dialect ? 

when they come to some watched my words, in great 
solemnity, and the first and second w^ere soon brought 
through, happy, and all in the course of the night, exc^^pt 
a young woman, who had come under good impression, 
much against her father's will thirty miles. She contin- 
ued shrieking for mercy for eight hours, sometimes on the 
borders of despair, until near sun-rise, when I exhorted 
her if she had a view of her Saviour, to receive Him as 
appearing for her : here hope revived ; faith sprang up ; 
joy arose ; her countenance was an index of her heart to all 
the beholders ; she uttered a word, and soon she testified 
the reality of her mental sensation, and the peace she had 
found. 

About thirty found peace; and I appointed another 
Camp-meeting, to commence in May. 



CHAP. IV. 

MARRIAGE. ' 

WHEN I was in Ireland, I saw the first pay- that I 
thought were happy in marriage, or shewed a bekuty iii* 
their connexion as the result of matrimony. I he^rd also 
of a young man^ who made a proposal of marriage s the 



m 



.304 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



young woman, ppgsessing piety and consideration, agreed 
to make it a master of fasting and prayer, to know the 
Divine will on tte' subject ; she also told a considerate 
friend, who gave her advice on the subject. At the time 
appointed they met, to return their answers upon the sub- 
ject." The man said he thought it was the will of God that 
they should proceed, and the two women's opinion was 
the reverse. — It was then submitted for my opinion, why 
I thought the young man's mind differed from theirs ; I 
replied, that many persons desire a thing, and wish that 
it might be the will of God it should be so, and from* thence 
reason themselves into a belief that it is His will, when in 
fact it i^nothing but their own will, substituted for God's, 
and so stand in their own light and deceive tliemselves. 

It appears to me, concerning every person who is mar- 
ria;;^eable, and whose duty it is to marry, that there is 
^iis^T'^rticular person whom they ought to have i but I 
. "t to be possible for them to miss of that object and 
obtain one who is not proper for them. 

Some people have an idea, that all matches are appoin- 
ted, which I think repugnant to common sense, for a man 
will leave his wife, and a woman her husband ; they two 
will go to another part and marry and live as lawful man 
and V. ife. — Now can rational creatures suppose that God 
appointed this match, whose revealed will sayeth, " Thou 
shalt not commit adultery.'^ 

Again I have seen some men and women in courtship, 
put the best foot foremost, and the best side out ; and 
from this their v/ays would appear pleasing, and fancy 
v/ould be conceived and taken for love ; but when they 
got acquainted with each others weaknesses, after the knot 
^vas tied, the ways which once appeared agreeable are now 
odious : thus the dear becomes cheapo and the honey is 
gall and vinegar ; but, alas, it is too late to repent. Their 
dispositions being so different, it is as much impossible for 
them to live agreeable and happy in love together, as for 
the cat and dog to agree. Thus a foundation is laid for 
unhappiness for \[fe,~Whatsoever ye do^ do all to the glo- 
ry of God, is the language of the scripture ; therefore, as 
Christ saith, without me ye can do nothing: and as 
Paul saith, through Christ who strengtheneth me, I can do 
all things : We are to look to God for help in whatever we 
undertake, as all things are sanctified through faith and 
prayer ; therefore whatsoever we dare not pray to, God 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



205 



for his blessing upon, we have no right to pursue : it is for- 
bidden fruit : but as there is a Providence of God atten- 
ding every person in every situation in life, and no such 
thing as mere chance, it is my opinion, if people were but 
resigned to the dispensation of Divine Providence, instead 
of being their own chusers, their will resigned to his dis- 
posal, &c. that they would find His Providence to guide 
and direct them to the object proper for them, as the calls 
of His Spirit and the openings of His Providence go hand 
in hand. 

I was resolved when I began to travel, that no created 
object should be the means of rivalling my God, and of 
course not to alter the situation of my life, unless a way 
seemed to open in the way of Providence, whereby I might 
judge that my extensive usefulness should be extended 

rther than contracted. 
S — M—^ of Western, came to a big meeting in the 
woods, and heard that Crazy Bow was there, and after 
some time sought and found me. He accompanied me to 
my appointments, consisting of about one hundred miles 
travel. He kept what some call a Methodist tavern^ i. e. 
a house for the preachers, &c. One of my appointments 
being near his house, he invited me to tarry all night ; ob- 
serving his daughter would be glad to see me. I asked if 
he had any children ! he replied, a young woman I brought 
up I call my daughter. I staid all night, but, so it hap- 
pened that not a word passed between her and me, though 
there were but the three in family : I went to my appoint- 
ment v/here we had a precious time ; but whilst preaching, 
I felt an uncommon exercise (known only to myself and 
my God) to run through my mind, which caused me to 
pause for some time. In going to my evening appoint- 
ment, I had to return by the house, he being still in com- 
pany with me. I asked him if he would object if I should 
talk to his daughter concerning matrimony ? he replied, 
" I have nothing to say, only I have requested her, if she 
hath any regard for me, not to marry so as to leave my 
use." 

When I got to the door, I abruptly asked his wife, who 
i been there, and what they had been about in my ab- 
ice : she told me, which made way for her to observe, 
it Peggy was resolved never to marry unless it were to 
treacher, and one who would continue travelling. — This 
plution being similar to my own, as she then stepped 



£06 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



into the room, caused me to ask her if it were so ? she an- 
swered in the affirmative ; on the back of which I replied, 
" do you think you could accept of such an object as me ?" 
she made no answer, but retired from the room : this \tas 
the first time of my speaking to her. I took dinner ; 

asked her one question more and went to my 

neighbouring meetings, which occupied some days ; but 
having a cloak making, of oiled cloth, it drew me back to 
get it : I staid all night, and in the morning, when going 
away, I observed to her and her sister, who brought her up 
as a mother, that I was going to the warm countries, 
where I never had spent a warm season, and it was pro- 
bable I should die, as the warm climate destroys mostly 
those who go from a cold country ; but (said I) if I am pre- 
served about a year and a half from now, I am in hopes of 
seeing this northern country again, and if during this time 
you live and remain single, and find no one that you like 
better than you do me, and would be willing to give me up 
twelve months out of thirteen, or three years out of four to 
travel, and that in foreign lands, and never say, do not go 
to your appointment, &c. For if you should stand in my 
way, I should pray to God to remove you, which I believe 
he would answer, and if I find no one that I like better 
than I do you, perhaps something further may be said on 
the subject ; and finding her character to stand fair, I took 
my departure. In my travels I went to the Natchez coun- 
try, where I found religion low, and had hard times, but 
thought this country one day would be the garden 
of America, and if this family would remove there, it would 
prove an everlasting blessing (as it respects religion) to the 
inhabitants, considering their infant state.* It lay on my 
mind for some weeks, when 1 wrote to them on the sub- 
ject, though I had no outward reason to suppose they 
would go, considering the vast distance of near two thou- 
sand miles. But now I found she was still single, and they 
all willing to comply with my request, which removed many 
scruples from my mind, knowing that it was a circumstance 
that turned up in the order of Providence, instead of by 
my own seeking ; so our bargain was drawn to a close, but 
still I thought not to have the ceremony performed until I 
should return from Europe; but upon reflection, consid- 
ering the circumstance would require a correspondence, 

* Provided they should be faithful to God— but many good things fall through for th^ 
want of humble and faithful perseverance under God. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 207 



my letters might be intercepted, and the subject known, 
prejudice arise, jealousy ensue, and much needless con- 
versation and evil be the result ; wherefore to prevent the 
same, a preacher coming in we were married that night, 
though only we five were present, this being the third of 
September, 1804. 



CHAP. V. 

t'TOUR fO T'HE MISSISSIPPI. 
4th. SMITH MILLER set off with me for the Natch- 
ez early in the morning, as my appointments had been given 
out for some months. I spoke at Westmoreland and Au- 
gusta that day.y 

5th. We rode fifty miles, I spoke once on the road, 
and saw a spiritual daughter, who was awakened when I 
travelled the Pittsfield Circuit. 

6th. We rode fifty miles, and stayed with a family of 
Methodists ; near the east branch of Susquehannah river, 
the man was kind, but the woman was as she was. 

7th. Rode thirty -four miles, spoke at night at Sugar- 
creek. 

8th. Thirty -five miles to Lycoming. 

9th. Twenty -five miles to Amariah Sutton's, and foun3 
Gideon Draper preaching, who was awakened when I was 
on Cambridge circuit. Oh ! how these things refreshed 
my soul, to see the fruit of my labour, hundreds of miles 
off, years after. I spoke when he was done. He accom- 
panied us ten miles where I spoke again. 

10th. Thirty -three miles to P — p Antisse's. 

11th. Forty miles, stayed with a Dutchman who was 
reasonable in his charges. 

12th, Thirty-four miles across part of the Allegally 
mountain to Welsh-town. 

13th. We crossed the Laurel hills, and though we lost 
some miles by false direction, yet we came near to Dennis- 
town, and stayed with a friend. 

14th. We went to Greensborough, where I spoke in 
the evening, and then rode thirty -two miles to Pittsburg, 
where we arrived about the dawn of day ; I found my 
appointments were not given out accurately. 



20'8 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Sunday 16th. I spoke in Pittsburg, and Washington, 

17th. Bnownsville and Union-town, where I heard 
that the Bishops Jishury and What coat were sick twenty- 
five miles oif. 

18th. Spoke twice in Washington. 

19th,. Spoke in Steubenville in the State of OMo. — I 
have now been in each of the seventeen States of the 
Union. 

SOth. Spoke in Charlestown, and some were offended. 

£lst. Spoke to hundreds, beginning before sun-rise ; 
and then to Wheeling. Spoke at ten o'clock to a large con- 
course and so went on our journey. 

23rd. Spoke to a few in Zeansville on the Musking- 
um river ; I could not but observe great marks of anti- 
quity, ridges of earth thrown up so as to form inclosures 
of various forms, on which three or four might easily ride 
abreast; some of these I think would contain near one 
hundred acres or more. 

24th. Came to New-Lancaster where I spoke. 

25th. Came to Chilicothe, held four meetings, some 
of the A-double-L-part people were offended, stayed with 
the Governor two days ; in him are connected tlie chris- 
tian and the gentleman. I think this State is laid off in 
tov.'^i3hip«. six miles square, and then into sections of one 
riile square, containing six hundred and forty acres; and 
iialf sections : the title of this is obtained from Govern- 
ment, at nine shillings English per acre, for ever, in four 
annual payments, of if the money be paid down the inter- 
est will be deducted. No slavery can be introduced here. 
There are lands laid off for schools in great magnitude : 
and I consider the form of the constitution superior to that 
of any other in the Union. 

Near the Ohio river people are sometimes troubled with 
fevers, but uplands near the heads of the streams, the 
country is far more healthy. 

Monday October 1st. I found Mr. Hodge, a Presby- 
terian minister, had failed in giving out my appointments ; 
however I fell in with the Western conference, which y/as 
now sitting in Kentucky, and God was with them and the 
people. I saw the Jerfcs in Pennsylvania, Ohio, and this 
State on this journey. Several of the presiding elders 
calkd me into a private room ; and after some interview 
we parted in friendship. Next day I spoke under the trees, 
nearly the whole Conference being present ; I thought I 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. £09 



could discern every countenance present and tell the Me- 
thodist from the A-double-L-part people, and never be- 
fore observed that present impression would cause the 
countenance to be such an index to the mind, of pleasure 
and pain, especially in an auditory. From thence I went 
to Lexington, held a few meetings, and saw one whom I 
had known in Dublin, but he was not as happy now as 
once. I here experienced some kindness, and also spoke 
at Paris by the way: an A-double-L-part man being 
convinced that A-double-L ment aZ/, caused great uneasi- 
ness among the Presbyterians. First, several preachers 
formed themselves into an association, by the name of the 
Springfield Association, and then made a will and volunta- 
rily died, and instead of being a distinct party, sunk into 
union with all Christians. 

Sunday 7th. I spoke in Herodsburgh and Springfield. 
As I was getting up, I found my clothes had been moved 
during the night, which caused me to arouse the family ; 
my jacket was found in the piazza, and ail my money gone 
except one cent. 

Thence I went to Tennessee, but found my appoint- 
ments were not given out. I'^spoke in Clarkesville and 
Nashville, and many other places over the country, until 
I came to a brother Canon's who had been the means of 
opening my way (under God) before. 
L Friday 19th. Camp-meeting commenced at Liberty : 
here I saw the jerks ; and some danced : a strange exer- 
cise indeed; however it is involuntary, yet requires the 
consent of the will, i. e. the people are taken jerking ir- 
resistably, and if they strive to resist it, it worries them 
much, yet is attended with no bodily pain, and those who 
are exercised to dance, (which in the pious seems an anti- 
dote to the jerks) if they resist, it brings deadness and 
barrenness over the mind ; but when they yield to it they 
feel happy, although it is a great cross ; there is a heaven- 
ly smile and solemnity on the countenance, which carries 
a great conviction to the minds of beholders ; their eyes 
when dancing seem to be fixed upwards as if upon an invi- 
sible object, and they lost to all below, 

Sunday 21st. I heard Doctor Tooley, a man of liberal 
education, who had been a noted Deist, preach on the: 
subject of the jerks and the Dancing exercise : He 
brought ten passages of scripture to prove that dancing 
was once a religious exercise, but corrupted at Aaron's 

s2 



210 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



calf, and from thence young people got it for amusement. 
I believe the congregation and preachers were generally 
satisfied with his remarks.) 

The Natchez mission Iiad almost discouraged the wes- 
tern Conference, having made several trials with little 
success ; however Lawner Blackman and Brother Barnes, 
finding that I was going thither, offered as volunteers and 
fell in with me for the journey. 

; Tuesday 23d. We started from Franklin, (where I re- 
ceived some kindness,) and riding thirty-two miles, en- 
camped in the woods ; it rained and apparently we could 
get no fire, but some moving femilies from N. Carolina, 
got affrighted by some Indians and were returning, being 
fearful to venture on their way. They shewed us the re- 
mains of their fire where they had encamped the preceding 
night ; and with difficulty I prevailed on them to stay 
with us, until 1 let them know my name, which they had 
heard of before, they intended travelling on all night to 
the settlement, being fearful of being massacred by the 
Indians. 

24th. Travelled about thirtj'-five miles, and saw one 
company of Indians on the way. 

25th. The Post and a traveller passed us by early, but 
vre overtook them, and continued together to Tennessee 
river ; the wind was high, and none did cross except the 
Post, and he with danger. 

26th. We crossed, paying a dollar each, where was a 
small garrison, and some few half-bred Indians. 

2rth. We gained the suburbs of Bigtown of the Chick- 
asaivs; I am now beside the fire, the company laying down 
to rest, and our horses feeding in a cane brake and provi- 
sions nearly out. 

Sunday 28th. Two of our horses were missing, but 
were returned early in the morning by a negro and Indi- 
an, who, I suppose, had stolen them to get a reward. One 
of our company was for flogging the negro, which I oppos- 
ed, lest it should raise an uproar, and endanger other tra- 
vellers by the Indians, who are of a revengeful temper. 
This day was a hungry time to us : We thought of the 
disciples who plucked the ears of corn on the Sabbath. 

At length we came to another village w^here some 
whites lived, and one Mr. Gunn (who was touched under 
"Hie word, when I was here before) received us kindly. 
-We tarried two days in this settlement, held some meet- 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 211 



ings, and receiving gratis, necessaries for our journey, 
took our departure. Having a gun with us, we killed some 
turkevs, which w^ere numerous in flocks : from what we 
saw, there were bears, and plenty of wolves and deer in 
these woods. The canopy of heaven was our covering by 
night, except the blankets we were rolled in : we kept 
fires to prevent the wild beasts from approaching too near. 
The Post we saw no more ; the man who was with him 
continued with us, and being seized with derangen\ent for 
some hours in the woods, retarded our progress. / 

November 4th* Crossed the ground, where I had the 
providential escape from the Indians, and arrived at the 
settlement of Natchez. We were glad to see white peo- 
ple, and get out of the woods once more : stayed at the 
first house all night. 

5th. Called on Moses Floyd, a preacher, on Bigblack ; 
here brother Barries tarried to begin his rout : Blackman 
went with us to Col. Barnefs^ on Biopeer ; next day we 
went to Randal Gibson's^ on Clarke's creek, got some 
w ashing done, and then Miller staid ; and Blackman 
went with me to squire Tooley's, father of the Doctor ; 
where brother Harriman, a missionary, was at the point 
of death ; however he recovered : our presence seemed to 
revive him. 

8th. I visited Washington and Natchez, and some of 
the adjacent parts : Here I must observe the truth of the 
maxim, " give the devil rope enough and he will hang 
himself." A printer extracted a piece from the Lexington 
paper, as a burlesque on me, which, however^ did me no 
harm, though it circulated in most papers in the Union : 
he had just got his types set up before I made application 
for the insertion of a notice, that I should hold meeting in 
the town on Sunday ; this following the other, made im- 
pression on the people's minds 5 and excited the curious 
to attend meeting. — When I was here before, I found it 
almost impossible to get the people out to meeting any 
way, and had my scruple whether there v/ere three Chris- 
tians in town, either black or white : but now I spoke 
three succeeding sabbaths, and some on week days. 

12th. This day I am twelve years old: Brother 
Blackman preached a funeral sermon. I spoke a few 
words, and God began a gracious work. — Here by Wash- 
ington^ we appointed a camp-meeting : there is ground 
laid off for a college 5 and Congress, beside a handsome 



£12 



fflSTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



donation, hath given twenty thousand acres of ground, &c* 
This country is now dividing into townships and sections, 
and sold by government, as in the state of Ohio ; and 
though only a territory now, yet will be incorporated into 
a state, when the inhabitants shall amount to sixty thou- 
sand. They now had a small legislature ; the governor is 
appointed by the President. One representative goes to 
Congress. 

Sunday 25th. I spoke for the last time at Natchez. I 
visited Seltzer-town, Greenville, and Gibson-port, — This 
last place was a wilderness not two years ago, but now 
contains near thirty houses, with a court-house and jail. 
We held- quarterly-meeting on Clarke's creek ; some sup- 
posed I would get no campers, but at this Q. M. I wanted 
to know if there were any backsliders in the auditory, and 
if there were, and they would come forward, I would 
pray with them : an old backslider, who had been happy 
in the old settlements, with tears came forward and fell 
upon his knees, and several followed his example : a 
panic seized the congregation, and an awful awe ensued : 
we had a cry and shout ; it was a weeping tender time. 
The devil was angry, and some without persecuted, say- 
ing', " Is God deaf, that they cannot worship him without 
such a noise though they perhaps would make a greater 
noise when drinking a toast. This prepared the way for 
the camp-meeting, and about thirty from this neighbour- 
hood went thirty miles or upwards, and encamped on the 
ground : the camp-meeting continued four days : the de- 
vil was angry at this also, and though his emissaries con- 
trived various projects to raise adust, their efforts proved 
ineffectual ; in general there was good decorum, and about 
fifty were awakened, and five professed justifying faith ; 
so that it may now be said, the country which was a re- 
fuge for scape-gallowses, a few years since, in Spanish 
times, is in a hopeful way, and the wilderness begins to 
bud and blossom as the rose, and the barren land becomes 
a fruitful field. (| crossed the Mississippi into Louisiana, 
and visited several settlements, holding religious meetings: 
I believe there is a peculiar piw idence of such a vast ter- 
ritory falling to the United States, as liberty of consci- 
ence may new prevail as the country populates, which be- 
fore was prohibited by the Inquisition. We got some things 
fixed to our minds ; procured three Spanish horses, which 
had been foaled wild in the woods, and had been caught 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



£13 



eut of the gang, by climbing a tree and droppipg a noose 
over the head, it being made fast to a bough, &c. We got 
letters from home, with information that they were well, 
and the work going on. 



CHAP. VI. 

DECEMBER 16th. Our horses being tamed, and taught 
to eat corn, by forcing it into their mouths, and we^ pre- 
pared with a tent and provisions, bid the settlement on the 
Mississippi adieu, and betook to the w oods for Tombigby, 
having two others in company. We had not gone far be- 
fore the saddle turned on the pack mare ; she ^took fright, 
which aftrighted the one S, M. rode, and they both set to 
rearing and jumping, which endangered his life ; however 
he held them both until he dismounted, and they got set- 
tled. If they had got away, there was little prospect of 
catching them again. Twenty-three miles to the Indian 
line, on the main branch of Homachltti, we encamped for 
the night, it bein^ cloudy and rainy : we spread our tent, 
kept a good fire, hobbled the fore-legs of our horses toge- 
ther, leaving a long rope dragging from their necks : here 
was plenty of grass, and a cane brake. 

20th. Thirty -five miles ; encamped a little off the road, 
lest the Indians should steal our horses. 

21st. We arrived this afternoon to Pearl, or half-way 
river : the ford last year was good a number of yards wide, 
but now not more than five or six feet, which we knew 
not 5 a man who knew the ford (being much among the 
Choctaws) attempted to cross first and succeeded, though 
his horse made a small mis-step; the next man's horse err- 
^ ed a little on the other side, but still I knew not the dan- 
ger ; I proceeded next, leading the pack -mare, but there 
not being sufficient ground for both horses, the water run- 
ning like a mill tail, carried me down the stream two feet, 
whilst my mare could swim but one towards the shore; she 
struck the bank which gave way, however, she being an 
excellent swimmer and springy, made a second effort and 
got out. I lost my hobbles^ and our tea, sugar and coffee, 
&c. got injured; and I being much chilled by the wet, we 



514 JIISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

went on till we came to a convenient tarrying place, and 
encamped for the night to dry our things, &c. — N. B. 
The river was muddy : I could not swim : and had not 
the mare struck the bank where she did, I must have lost 
my life, as the trees and brush filled the shore below. 

22d. I met some people from Georgia; at night I was 
taken with a strong fever, but drank some water and cof- 
fee, and got a good night's rest. 

Sunday 23d. Feel somewhat better ; it snowed some, 
and the sun hath shone scarcely ten minutes during these 
five days, 

24th. We rode about forty miles through Six-town of 
the Choc taws, and whilst we were passing it, I observed 
where they scalfold the dead ; and also the spot where 
the fiesh was, when the bone -picker had done his office. 
The friends of the deceased weep twice a-day for a term, 
and if they cannot cry enough themselves, they hire some 
to help them : it was weeping time, and their cties made 
our horses caper well. I was informed of an ancient cus- 
torn which at present is out of date among them ; when 
one was sick a council was held by the Doctors, if their 
judgment was that he would die, they being supposed in- 
fallible, humanity induced the neck-breaker to do his of- 
fice : An European being sick, and finding out his verdict, 
to save his neck, crept into the woods, and recovered, 
which shelved to the Indians the fallibility of the doctors, 
and the evil of the practice ; therefore, to shew that the 
custom must be totally abolished, they took the poor neck- 
breaker and broke his neck. 

2oth. We came to Densmore's, agent for Indian af- 
fairs ; our provisions were gone, and with difficulty we 
procured relief; some people, who were dancing in a 
neighbouring house, came in to hear me talk : I held a 
meeting with them, and then lay down to rest. 

26th. After breakfast we came near the trading road, 
from the Chickasaws to Mobile^ where we encamped near 
a spring and cane-brake : the leaves of the cane are food 
for cattle, &c. 

27th. We started betimes and came to the first house 
on the Tombigby settlement, within four miles of fort St. 
Stephen, where there is but one family, but it will be a 
place of fame in time. We had met the man of the house 
where we stayed, who told us to call ; his wife made a 
heavy charge; we paid her, and S. M. said, "tell your 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



£15 



husband never any more to invite travellers to be wel- 
come for his wife to extort." The river was high and 
swamp not fordable, which necessitated us to go down, th^ 
river about seventy miles to the Cut-off ; which is a chan- 
nel from the Tombigby to the Alabama river, about seven 
miles from their junction, where they form the Mobile : 
the island contains about sixty thousand acres, which are 

. commonly overflowed by the spring flood, as Egypt is by 

» the Nile. I held meetings during the six days of my tar- 
rying in the settlement ; and took my departure for Geor- 
gia, but was necessitated to keep on the dividing ridge, 
between the streams, to prevent being intercepted by 
creeks. There were ferries at the above rivers. In the 

: settlement there was not a preacher of any society ; my 
appointments were given out in Georgia, with the days 

i and hours fixed : In consequence of the high waters we 
had to lose much travelling. 

Jan. 4th, 1805. We fell in with a camp of whites, where 
, we were informed of some whites having been murdered 
by Indians, and one Indian killed by a white^ and another 
wounded: the wounded Indian was determined to kill 

I some white in revenge. These whites had hired a chief to 
pilot them around to avoid the danger ; but my time being 
limited obliged me to take the nighest cut, which was 
through the village where the wounded Indian lived. Hei-e 
we parted from all the company, and set off by ourselves, 
aving four hundred miles to go. 

8th. We fell in with an Indian trader^ who was out of 
provisions : we gave him some, and tarried at his habita- 
tion that night; he made us some return next day ; then 
we pursued our journey : this being in the Creek nation, 
we had some difficulty in finding our way, there being so 
many Indian by-paths ; however, we came to Hawkins's 
old place that night. 

10th. Our charges were eleven shillings, though I think 
not worth the half. We left the place about an hour by sun, 
having the prospect of a pleasant day before us ; but we 
had not gone many miles before it gathered up and began 
to rain and sleet, which made it tremendous cold ; so we 
stopped to let our horses feed, and pitching our tent, kind- 
u^led up a fire to warm us ; but the weather appearing more 
'ff favourable, we proceeded on through a bad swamp, meeting 
two travellers by the way : at length we perceived it be- 
gan to grow dark, which convinced us that it was later 



£16 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



than we thought : we halted, hobbled out our horses im- 
mediately, (finding some grass present on the hill) and 
proceeded to kindle up a fire, but every thing being so 
wet, and covered with sleet, and our limbs benumbed with 
cold, it was next to an impossibility to accomplish it. 
Things appeared gloomy ; the shades of a dark night fast 
prevailing, death appeared before : in consequence of my 
being robbed I had no winter coat, but only my thin sum- 
mer one at this time ; however, at length, we succeeded 
in getting prepared for the night : our tents spread, which 
kept off the falling weather, and a good tire at the door 
soon dried the ground : we prepared our kettle of coffee, 
and partook with gratitude, and found we here could sing 
the praise of God, not without a sense of the Divine fa- 
vour, considering our situation a little before ; we lay 
down to rest as under the wing of the Almighty in this de- 
sart, inhabited only by wild beasts, whilst the wolves were 
towling on every side. Next day we passed the settlement 
where we considered the danger was, and continued our 
course till we came to Hawkins', on Flint river ; having 
seen an Indian point his gun at us by the way. We stayed 
with Hawkins a night ; he was kind and hospitable, and 
hath had some success, though with difficulty, in introduc* 
ing civilization and cultivation amongst the Indians ; first 
they despised labour, saying, we are warriors ; and threat- 
ened him with death if he did not depart, (they being 
prejudiced, supposing him to be their enemy, as if to 
make slaves of them like the blacks) and cast all the con- 
tempt on him imaginable ; but being afraid of Long-knife^ 
(i. e. Congress) refrained from violence ; however they 
would not accept of tools or implements of agriculture, 
but would go directly opposite to his advice 5 e. g. He 
said scatter and raise stock ; but they would live morea 
compact: two years elapsed with less rain than usual J 
causing the crops to fail; some died with hunger; a chieJ 
asked, " have you power with the Great Man above^ to 
keep off the rain ?*' H — replied, no, but the Great Man 
sees your folly and is angry with you. H — wanted pork 
and corn : the Indians accustomed to sell by lump would 
not sell to him by weight or measure, apprehending witch- 
craft or cheatery : a girl bringing to him a hog to sell, 
asked one dollar and three quarters, which they call seveA 
chalks, he weighing tlie pig gave her fourteen, she suppos- 
ed the additional seven were to buy her as a wife for the^ 



OR, LOREKZO'S JOURNAL. 



night, it being their custom to marry for a limited time, 
as a night, a moon, &c. Another girl bringing a larger 
hog, demanded fourteen chalks, which came to twenty- 
eight, which the other girl observing, supposed herself cut 
out, began to murmur, and flung dov/n the money ; but an 
old chief seeing the propriety of the weight, explained the 
matter ; this gave rise to its introduction and reception 
among them. An old squaw receiving by measurement 
more than her demand for corn, laughed at the Indians 
who had refused to sell in this manner : thus measures 
were introduced. } 

I met some tral^ellers, who shewed me a paper con- 
taining the advertisement of my apppointments published 
by brother Mead^ beginning six days sooner than I ap- 
pointed. 

Thursday, 17th. We reached the settlement of Geor- 
gia, near Fort Wilkinson^ and falling in with Esquire 
Cook^ whom I knew, we went home with him, and had 
a meeting: he lent me a horse, and I went on to camp- 

^ meeting, and got there the very day I had fixed some 

B time before. 

H We had a good time ; Brigadier General John Stewart 
and his brother, the Captain, in Virginia, had agreed to 
join society, which the latter had done, and as brother 

I Mead had taken him and their wives into class, the Gene- 
ral, to the surprise of the people, came forward in public, 
and requested to be taken under care also. Many had 
heard of my marriage, but did not credit it, until they had 
it from my own mouth, the particulars of which, to pre- 
vent fruitless and needless conversation, I related in pub^ 
lie ; for many said, " I wonder what he wants with a con- 
sort ?" I replied as above, to enable me to be more useful 
on an extensive scale. 
I Hence I spoke at the Rock meeting-house. Comb's 
meeting-house and Washington. 

January 25th. I spoke at Scott's meeting-house, and 
Jones's at night; here Smith Miller fell in with me again: 

I In my sleep I viewed myself as at Papa Hobson's with my 
companion, and shortly separated at a great distance, ancl 
found myself with an horse upon an high hill from whence 
I could espy the place where she was, although there in- 
tervened a wilderness with great rivers flooded into the 
swamps ; I felt duty to require my presence there, and 
descended the hill the right way for thai purpose, after I 



£18 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



had set my compass 5 however, I soon got into the dale, 
on a winding circuitous road, where I could not see before 
me; discouragements seemed almost insurmountable, yet 
conviction said I must go ; Faith said it might be accom- 
plished by patient diligence, resolution, and fortitude 5 as 
well as some other things I had succeeded in, &c. 

I had a similar dream upon this, from which T inferred 
that some severe trials are at hand, but by the grace of 
God through faith I may surmount them. 

Sf itiay 27th. I spoke three times in Augusta, and had 
Gome refreshing seasons. I found the first cost of my Jour- 
nals would amount to between two and three thousand 
dollars ; the profits of it I designed to aid in erecting a 
meeting-house in Washington, the Federal City. A per- 
son had promised me the loan of one thousand dollars, to 
assist, (it necessary) but found it inconvenient to perform : 
also about two hundred guineas worth of books were miss- 
sent and not accounted for about this time ; so that my 
prospects of pecuniary means were gloomy. 

28th. Bidding farewell to Georgia, I spoke at letter's 
meeting-house and twice at Edgefield court-house. 

29th. I spoke at the cross-roads and Buffington's. 

30th. At Edney's meeting-house in the morning; at 
noon at Newbury court-house, where were Quakers, Bap- 
tists, Presbyterians, Methodists, Universalists, and No- 
thingarians. 

31st. I spoke at Mount Bethel, in the Methodist aca- 
demy to hundreds of people, and addressed the scholars 
in particular, who amounted to about sixty ; and at night 
in Clarke's meeting-house. 

Feb. 1st. I crossed the Enoree, and spoke at Fish -dam- 
ford meeting-house; then riding across Broad-river 
through danger, I spoke at Ester's at night. 

2nd. Spoke at Chester court-house to many hundreds 
in the open air, and at Smith's at night. 

Sunday 3d, w^as excessively cold, however, I rode twen- 
ty miles to Esq. Fulton's, and had a gracious time, though 
twice interrupted by a deist. This winter is the coldest of 
the four which I have spent in the south, and the oldest 
people say it is the severest they ever knew. 

4th. Went twenty -five miles to Devenport's meeting- 
house ; and finding a fire, round which the auditory were 
warming themselves, I availed myself of the circumstance 
for the sake of agreeable convenience, and gave them a 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 219 



preaching, which surprised them as a singularity. At night 
I stayed at a private house where I held meeting, having 
just got through S. to the edge of N. Carolina ; here the 
family either as a put or for convenience, were guilty of 
improprieties, considering I was a stranger, but God will 
judge between them and me. 

5th. I spoke at Charlotte court-house, but some A= 
double-L-part people strove to kick up a dust. S. M — 
met me here again, and we were entertained at an inn 
gratis. 

6th. Twenty-six miles in the rain to Sandyrridge^ 
where we had a comfortable time, but S. M. felt a bad ef- 
fect from the rain : thence we rode to Salsbury, and I 
spoke in the air, as it was court time ; but in the evening 
in the court-house, from Solomon's irony ; a man, who 
had been careless about religion, was so operated upon, 
that God opened his heart to give me cloth for a winter 
coat, which I greatly needed. 

8th. I spoke twice in Lexington, but a drunken man 
interrupted us, and when he became sober, he made ac- 
knowledgement. 

9th. Early this morning I parted with S. M. (my father- 
in-law so considered) who started for Mr. Hobson's, and 
I rode twenty miles to Salem, and spoke to about three 
thousand people in the open air ; in general good atten- 
tion : whilst I was speaking about our sorrows ending in 
future joy, it appeared like going to heaven with many, 
whose countenances were indexes of their sensations. I 
being a stranger on entering the town, it appeared provi- 
dential in my choice where to stand whilst speaking, be- 
ing contiguous to an economy -house of the Moravian sis- 
ters, as, were it otherwise, they would not have heard me. 

Sunday 10th. I spoke in Bethany to about three thou- 
sand ; at night at Doub's, who has the most convenient 
room, with a pulpit and seats, of any I have seen in the 
south. 

11th. Stokes's court-house, three thousand, a solemn 
time ; left my mare, and procuring ahorse, proceeded to 
Mr. M — 's ; felt awfully, delivered my message as in the 
presence of the dread Majesty of Heaven, which greatly 
shocked the family, considering some circumstances in the 
sam3. 

12th. Three thousand in the w5ods by Meacomb's, and 
good, I think, was done in the name of the Lord : at 



220 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



night, at Mr. Wades's, Henry-county, Virginia ; he gave 
me some cloth for over-alls. 

13th. At Dr. French's, whose wife is my spiritual 
daughter, and sister of Mrs. Jennings. 

14th. Spoke at the court-house at night, at Henry 
Clarke's, but was interrupted by some drunkards. I have 
spoken to so many large congregations in the open air of 
late, and not one day of rest since I got out of the wilder- 
ness into Georgia, that I feel considerably emaciated, and 
almost broken down : these appointments were made 
without my consent, and contrary to my orders, so that 
some of my intentions were frustrated. 

15th. I feel unwell this morning ; my horse is missing ; 
things appear gloomy, but my hope is in God, who hath 
been my helper hitherto in trials past : some more cloth 
given to me : as I am still unprepared for winter, neither 
have I had it in my power to get equipt with proper cloth- 
ing for the inclemency of the weather, since I was robbed 
in Kentucky, but have the same clothes now which papa 
Hobson gave me last spring. — Spoke at General Martin's, 
in the door; what is before me I cannot tell; my heart 
feels drawn and bound to Europe, where, I believe, the 
Lord will give me to see good days, in that weary, dis- 
turbed, distressed land : Lord ! increase my faith, to put 
my confidence in Thee, and feel more resigned to Thy 
will and disposal, that when I pome to die, I may be able 
to lay my hand upon my heart and say, " I have spent my 
time as I would try if I were to do again." 

Many think that ministers have no trials. I am confi- 
dent this is a mistake ; there is no life more trying, yet 
none on earth more happy ; as Nancy Douglas said, " it 
is not the thing itself that is the trial, but the impression it 
hath on the mind for some have great disappointments 
and yet but little trials, whilst others with less misfor- 
tunes break their hearts with grief; therefore what a fine 
thing is faith in the order of God, and submission to His 
disposal, who can and will overrule all our unavoidable 
trials for our spiritual and eternal good ; but, alas ! where 
shall the wicked and careless find strength and repose 
from danger in the time of trouble ^ Lord ! how dismal is 
the thought to have no God to rest upon, seeing cursed is 
he that trusteth in the arm of flesh. 

16th. My horse was brought to me; rode twenty miles, 
to Watson's meeting-hou^e, where I spoke to a listening 

h 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 221 



multitude : the bench on which I stood, suddenly let me 
down out of sight of the people ; recovering dexterously, I 
I observed it was a loud call to sinners to be in readiness, 
lest they should sink lower than the grave. My pilot be- 
ing of an airy turn, I said, as something is to be given for 
something, and as you have come to favour me, I will pay 
thee, and pointing to him, directed my discourse from So- 
lomon's irony ^ and concluded from Rev. xvi. 15. 

Sunday 17th. Spoke in Danville in the open air, and 
then at Allen Waddel's. 

18th. Was awakened by a singular dream, (about one 
o'clock) that I had disappointed the people through my ne- 
glect, and as my sleep departed, I roused the family, got 
some refreshment, and took my departure : overtaking 
some people on the road, who were going to the meeting, 
was informed of the distance being nine miles beyond my 
expectation, which otherwise I should have disappointed 
the people, the road also being intricate. — I spoke to hun- 
dreds, and also the next day at Halifax court-house, where 
some A-double-L-part people got angry, and attempted to 
kick up a dust. Hence to Charlotte and Prince Edward, 
where I spoke, and arrived atpapa Hobson's, in Cumber- 
land county, late in the evening on the 22d. 

23d. Some people say that I have grown lazy since my 
marriage, as once I had no rest time in this country, but 
now could rest a day. 

Sunday 24th. I met about three thousand at the Bold- 
spring meeting-house. I addressed them from the death in 
the pot^ and Paul's going to revisit his brethren. The night 
following my mind was much depressed, (unaccountable 
for on natural principles) so that my sleep departed, and 
I was convinced that some storm was gathering, though I 
could not tell from what quarter it would originate, and 
the trials come. Next day I exchanged a Spanish breed- 
ing mare for a travelling one ; then we proceeded two 
hundred miles to the city of Washington, where a gentle- 
man offered me gratis a spot of ground in a central place 
for a meeting-house. 

My mare being taken lame from an old infirmity, I 
took the stage to Fredericksburg, being unwilling to *^dis» 
appoint the people. S. M — r departing for the north. 

Being denied passage in the stage, I left my cloak and 
walked thirty -four miles to prevent future disappoint- 
ments. On this journey I experienced a great contrast ^ oxk 

T 2- 



££2 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



the one side friendship and favour, and on the other, con- 
tempt and ridicule, without any particular provocation 
but the foresight of Satan, who in the invisible vi^orld 
could discover the movements of Providence, and view 
the danger of his kingdom ; which reminds me of the 
scripture which saith, the devil is come down in great 
wrath, knowing that his time will be short. 

Wednesday, March 6th. Saw one whom the Lord gave 
me as a spiritual daughter, in Richmond ; and after visit- 
ing some others in Manchester, proceeded to Petersburg, 
where I received a letter from J. Lee, that my appoint- 
ment was countermanded, and I must not attend it, he 
assigning as the reasons, 1st, he did not like my appoint- 
ing meetings of such magnitude ; £nd, the season of the 
year being too early, and Sdly, it was too soon after con- 
ference : but I could not in conscience falsify my engage- 
ment, seeing I was within a few miles of the ground.— 
This meeting w as appointed some time before the altera- 
tion of the time of the conference. 

Friday, March 8th. Lawson Dunnington fell in with 
me, and carried me in his chair to Stoney-creek meeting- 
house, where the camp -meeting was appointed ; and 1 found 
two preaching stands erected, a number of wooden cabins, 
tents, covered waggons, carriages, &c. The meeting last- 
ed four days, in which time the Lord gave us extraordina- 
ry fine w eather ; and although the preachers did not arrive 
from^onference, several local ones joined with me heart 
and hand in the w^ork ; about five thousand people attend- 
ed^ and about thirty souls were hopefully converted to 
God ; sinners were alarmed, backsliders reclaimed. Chris- 
tians quickened, and good was done in the name of the. 
Lord : and notwithstanding that the weather at this sea* 
son is generally inclement, and was so now until we ar* 
rived on the ground, when the sun beamed forth the 
warmth of his influential rays ^ and so the weather con- 
tinued until about three hours after tlie meeting broke, 
which caused some to say, I will tell J. Lee that God is 
able to send fine weather in the fore part of March, as in 
April : These before had been prejudiced against me. — 
The wicked observed the weather suitable to our conve- 
nience so extraordinary, that they said, it was in answer 
to prayer. The trustees requested me to occupy the meet- 
ing-house, but I refused, lest I should give offence, con- 
sidering the countermand, but desired the local preachers 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



223 



to occupy it within, and I would officiate without, so the 
cause might not be wounded : hence the Lord raised me 
up friends to aid me on through my appointments to papa 
Hobson's in Cumberland. 

Friday 15th. I went in their carriage, and spoke on a 
funeral occasion. 

I6th. We went to another vicinity, where, standing on 
the carriage box, I addressed a large congregation from 
Solomon's irony ^ in which I shewed the contrast of a gen- 
tleman and fool deist^ with an address to the magistrates 
and candidates : here I parted with my friends, and rode 
to squire Evans's, who hath three daughters and a son, 
whom th6 Lord gave me at a camp-meeting, after I had 
begged them of their father, greatly to the mortification of 
the daughters, who with inward reluctance, attended to 
prevent their father's displeasure. I perceiving uncommon 
tranquility and felicity in this family, desired the father 
to tell me how it was that his children were so respectful, 
he replied, " when they are little stubs of things, I take 
the switch and let them know that they must submit, 
so I have but little difficulty with them when growing up." 

Sunday 17th. I spoke to about two thousand, near 
Hendrick's new store, and then proceeded around the 
country, near one hundred miles : spoke at Amelia court- 
house, and Chinkapin church, where the congregation was 
a third larger than I had ever seen there before. It being 
court time, the auditory at Petersville church was not so 
large as it otherwise would have been, however, what few 
there were, were solemn and tender ; amongst whom were 
some of the twenty -five men who had, in vain, combined 
to flog me at the camp-meeting. I spoke at Columbia and 
Fluviana ; also at New-Canton, where I found some given 
me in the Lord. — -Bidding farewell to my friends here- 
about, I started for the west, on Tuesday. 

26th. In company with brother Mead^ but having re- 
turned my borrowed horse, I was on foot when a young 
gentleman, who, having finished his studies at Philadel- 
phia, was on his way home, dismounted, and constrained 
me to ride ; tlius we three spelled each other alternately^: 
When I came to Lynchburg^ I found the brick meeting- 
house was in a fair way, and engaged 301. worth of books 
more for its aid : had a good time, and went to New- 
Londoa. 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Friday £9th. Camp -meeting began at Ebenezer; the 
inclemency of the weather retarded many 5 howevery we 
continued the meeting, and God sent off, in some degree, 
the clouds which threatened us : being invited to a local 
preacher's tent, I at first hesitated, till they agreed to 
give me their daughter, to give to my Master, which great- 
ly mortified the young woman, and prepared the way for 
conversion : I found two young men and another young 
woman in the tent, with whom I conversed about^ their 
souls ; the young woman was turbulent ; I told her Old 
Sam would pay her a visit, which reminded her of my des- 
cription of a character some months before, pointing to 
her and saying, " you young woman, with the green bow 
on your bonnet, I mean.'' Here conviction ran to her 
heart ; her shrieks became piercing, and the three others 
also, which gathered the Christians around to wrestle with 
God in prayer, and he set their souls at liberty : preju- 
dice had been conceived in the minds of some, which was 
removed by my relating in public the particulars of my 
marriage. I bought me a new horse for 451. and continued 
my journey. 

Sunday April 7th. I feel unwell, having travelled in 
the rain near an hundred miles expeditiously, to get on to 
« this chain of appointments, which began this day in Ming- 
ton: Here I spoke to hundreds at 11 o'clock in the sun: 
at 3 at Crawford's Meeting-house, thence five miles ; spoke 
by candle-light. 

8th. Arose at two, proceeded to Royal-oak, and spoke 
at 8 : the day before, a man was buried moving from Pow- 
hatan to Kentucky : I could but pity his disconsolate wi- 
dow, who requested me to speak something over her hus- 
band : Oh ! how uncertain is life ! ! I proceeded to Wyth, 
and spoke in the Court-house : my horse was taken lame, so 
that I was constrained to leave him and borrow another, 
and proceeded to my evening appointment, which was to be- 
gin at 9 : being appointed about thirteen months : This day 
I had travelled seventy miles, and spoke three times.— I 
was disappointed of near one hundred dollars which were 
to have been sent to me» 

9th. Spoke at Montgomery court-house, to a large au- 
ditory ; and in Salem at night ; having travelled fifty -five 
miles, and good I think was done. 

10th. Left my borrowed horse with a friend to be re- 
turned, and my lame one to be disposed of : but my direc- 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



2£5 



•Hons being not followed, was a great detriment to me : 
however I got another horse on credit for 361. this mor- 
ning, and proceeded to Fin-castle, where I employed a 
smith to shoe my horse during meeting, but having no mo- 
ney to pay him, I was under the disagreeable necessity of 
making my circumstances known to the congregation, who 
gave me three-fifths of a dollar, this being the first time that 
I ever had hinted for the public aid, since travelling. — I 
sold a book which enabled me to clear out with the smith, 
and then went to Spring-field, where I spoke at night. 

A man privately asked my advice, saying, his daughter 
shouted and fell down, which caused him to beat her, with 
prohibition from religious meetings : I asked him if ^e did 
not believe his daughter sincere,%nd feel conviction for his 
conduct : He answered in the affirmative ; I replied^ pa- 
rents have no right to exercise authority in matters of con- 
science ; only to give advice, as every one must account 
for themselves to God. 

11th. Lexington, the people mistook the time by an 
liour which made me haste to my evening meeting in Stan- 
town, where I arrived about sun-set, opposite a house 
which I had felt my heart drawn particularly to pray for 
when here before : A woman now rushed out of the door 
and grasping me in her arms, gave me a welcome to the 
house : she was a spiritual daughter of mine, and lately 
married to the man of the house, wliose former wife with 
him found peace, and she shortly after died happy, though 
I knew not who lived in the house at the time ! had preach- 
ed in the street : fearing lest my horse might have been 
heated too much, to prevent injury I gave him salted grog. 
The church being open, I sat on a table in the door, and 
spoke, I suppose, to some thousands. 

12th. My horse I think, is as well as usual 5 so I pro- 
ceeded on my journey, preaching in Rock -town and two 
other places on the way. 

Sunday 14th. I spoke at Newtown, at an hour by sun 
in the morning to about three thousand ; thence to Win- 
chester, where I spoke at 11 to about six thousand in the 
woods; rode twenty -two miles, and spoke at night; con- 
tinued my way to Carlisle, where I spoke twice, fulfilling 
appointments on the road : hence a Methodist preacher 
accompanied me to Tioga point, 150 miles in three days: 
this young man was labouring under some depression of 
mind when we met, but the circumstances of the meeting 



£26 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



and journey seemed to help him both in mind and body. 
Thus in fifteen days I closed the journey of seven hundred 
and fifty miles, speaking twenty-si\ times on the way, 
which appointments were given out about thirteen months 
before-hand. 



CHAP. VII. 

fOUR fHROUGH NE IV-EKGLAND. 

2£nd. ARRIVED back in Western^ after an absence 
of near eight months : Peggy was not at home : our mar- 
riage was not known in general in this neighbourhood, 
until within a few days past : it caused a great uproar 
among the people. 

23d. Peggy felt it impressed on her mind that I was 
here, and so came home early in the morning ; having en- 
joyed her health better, and her mind also, than for some 
time previous to my absence. In the afternoon S. Miller 
and his wife came home well, and were preparing for their 
journey to the Mississippi Territory. 

Thursday May 2. I saw brother Willis^ who married 
us, and Joseph Jewell^ presiding elder of Genesee district, 
who came a great distance to attend the Camp-meeting, 
and brought a number of lively young preachers with him ; 
they having never attended one before. 

Friday 3rd. The people attended in considerable 
crowds, amongst whom was Timothy Dewey ^my old friend , 
whom I had seen but once for more than four years past : 
the wicked attempted intrusion, but their efforts were in- 
effectual, and turned upon their own heads, being checked 
by a magistrate. 

Monday 6th. We had a tender parting time ; in the 
course of the meeting good was done in the name of the 
Lord. I moved a collection for one of Jewell's young 
preacher, Perley Farker^ formerly a play -mate of mine. 
Here I left my .Peggy on the camp-ground within three 
miles of home, and proceeded on my tour, speaking twice 
on my way. 

Tuesday 7th. We^ rode fifty -nine miles, parting with 
Jewell and Pcvrker by the way. 

8th. Came to Albany : here the preaching-house was 
shut against me, being the only one which has been re- 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



fused to me for a considerable length of time. Canjield as- 
signing as the reason, the vote of Conference, (which, how- 
ever, was only a conversation concerning the giving out of 
my appointments, &c. lest I should be apatternfor others, 
and " fifty Dows might spring out of the same nest.") I 
spoke in the Court-house, and God gave me one spiritual 
child. 

9th. With difficulty I crossed the river, and coming to 
New-Lebanon, saw one of my old acquaintances with 
whom I held a meeting. 

10th. Fire being out I did not stay for breakfast, but 
rode fifty -four miles to New-Hartford : my mind is under 
deep trials, concerning my singular state and many disap- 
pointments, but tny hope is in God, who gives me peace 
from day to day. 

11th. Came to Hartford; found the printing of my 
Journals finished, and about half the books bound. I now 
had a trial from another source : the two preachers with 
whom I had entrusted the preparation of the Camp-meeting 
at hand, had in ttiy absence incurred the displeasure of the 
Methodists : the one for embracing and propagating some 
peculiar sentiments, so he was suspended, and the other 
had withdrawn ; therefore, said brother O^Strander^ the 
presiding eider, " If Lorenzo Dow admits them to officiate at 
his Camp-meeting, he will have no more liberty with us 
my trials were keen, for these men were in good standing 
when we made the agreement : and I had no doubt but 
what O^Strander would fall unto the measure, considering 
the circumstance of my not being able to consult him for 
want of time on the occasion, so I went to two meetings^ 
to explain the matter to him. 

Sunday, 12th. He spoke with more life than I think 1 
ever heard him ; afterwards I spoke and God cut a young 
woman to the heart ; her father came and dragged her out 
of meeting, her soul was set at liberty whilst she was in 
his arms, so I made remarks on the folly of his con- 
duct. O^Strander upon reflection, viewed mj conduct in 
a different light than before, and consented if I v/ould 
give up the camp-meeting to his superintendence, that he 
v/ould bring on his preachers to attend with me. This I 
had always expected and advertised the meeting accord- 
ingly. 

13th. Pawned my watch for an old trunk, and taking 
Iptage came to New-Haven, thence embarked to JV, York^ 



£28 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



where I spent a few days; found prejudice in some minds-, 
and in some it was removed : received a letter with infor- 
mation that more books (which I expected) would fail 
coming ; thus I find one disappointment after another. 

Saturday 18th. I sailed to Long Island, to attend a 
camp-meeting with brother Thatcher^ and preached in the 
packet to about fifty friends ; I also spoke at night at the 
camp, and then called up the mourners to be prayed for ; 
several found peace, backsliders were reclaianed, and 
christians quickened and comforted. Bishop Asbury 
came up before I had got through, and the meeting contin- 
ued all night. 

Sunday 19th. Whilst one was speaking on the subject 
of the dead^ small and great^ standing before God^ an aw- 
ful black cloud appeared in the west, with flashes of fork- 
ed lightening, and peals of rumbling thunder ensued ; a 
trumpet sounded from a sloop, whilst hundreds of a so- 
lemn auditory were fleeing for shelter. This scene was 
the most awful representation of the day of Judgment of 
any thing I ever beheld. 

Next day the meeting broke up ; my hat could not be 
found, so I embarked on board one of the fifteen craft 
which brought passengers, and sailed forty miles, in three 
hours and a half, and after landing at the Black-rock, one 
of the passengers pulled me into a store and constrained 
me to take a hat. Thence I walked to Strafford, and so 
through New-Haven to Durham, thence to Hartford, where 
I settled with the ferryman for a former passage, and a 
gentleman paid my present one, as it had taken the last 
of my money to redeem my watch. Thus I went to Co-^ 
ventry and found my father and friends well. 

Sunday 26th. Spoke twice at Square-pond meeting- 
house, and once in Tolland, and the quickening power ol 
God seemed to be present ; but I soon must quit this nv 
native land, and repair to parts to me unknown. 

30th. The camp-ground was in the township of Bolton,^ 
on Andover parish line ; to which led a lead-ofF road, end- 
ing on this spot of ground unoccupied. This appeared 
providential, as we could repair to the spot of woods on 
the hill, without trespassing on any man's ground in this 
solitary place. 

The neighbourhood was thick settled, and bigoted fede* 
ral Presbyterians much prejudiced against the Methodists* 
The people were unwilling that we should get water from 



QH, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



229 



I their brooks or wells, but held the meeting in ridicule and 
I contempt, thinking, who should I get to encamp, on the 
ground. However, a report having prevailed that the In- 
dians in their times, had a spring on this hill to which they 
resorted, caused a man to go in search of it, and after some 
difficulty he struck upon a fountain beneath a rock, which 
afforded us a sufficient supply. 

31st. Many people came from distant places to the 
ground ; Satan hoisted his standard near, by, as a grogman 
brought his liquors for sale, but was constrained by threats 
(when reason would not do) to give it over, the law being 
against him. 

I opened the meeting and had an agreeable time : the 
work of God began in the evening. 

Sat. June 1st. The Congregation and work increase. 

Sunday, 2nd. Some thousands appeared on the ground ; 
several found peace, and prejudice seemed to wear off 
from the minds of the people. 

Monday 3d. Meeting broke up, I had given my fare- 
well to tfie people ; it was an affecting time of parting 
with my Christian friends, many of whom I shall see no 
more until Eternity, I observed to O^Strander^ that I 
had caused him some uneasiness, but should trouble him 
no more whilst he presided in the district. 

4th. About 7, A. M. I left my dear father, I know not 
but for the last time, and with my sister Mirza, rode to the 
burying ground, where my dear mother was interred, for 
the first time of my seeing the grave. I could not mourn, but 
was comforted with the prospect of meeting again. De- 
parted to Windham, and preached under the trees, and 
tarried in Coventry, Rhode-Island, that night, riding fifty 
miles without food, through want of money, to Providence, 
and pawned a book by the way to get through atoll-gate. I 
held several meetings in Providence, then rode to Norton, 
where Zadock Priest, died at old father Newcomb's, whose 
wife had then no religion^ but since professes to be conver- 
ted, and is in society. 

On their ground, brother George Pickering, with eleven 
of his preachers and me, by agreement, held a camp- 
meeting, the preparation for which was now going forward. 

This being about a mile from the place where I first 
attempted to preach, I related a dream to brother P. who 
replied, that he thought some trials were near me, but by 
the blessing ofGja I might escape 5 which in fact proved 

u 



230 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE^ 



to be the case, for Satan's emissaries set up the grog tents^ 
which cost them dearly ; for ISrst, after that they would 
not hearken to reason, I shewed the impropriety of cor- 
rupting- the meeting, and warned the people against them, 
and also laid a foundation whereby they might be prosecu- 
ted, in consequence of which they were alarmed, sunk into 
contempt, and did not sell a sufficiency to indemnify them 
for their expences. This so exasperated them, that they 
fell on different plans to be revenged, either by provoking 
me to say something that would expose me to the law, or 
else to get an opportunity to give me a flogging ; however, 
God defeated their designs and turned their treacherous 
intentions, to the disgrace of their characters, so that 
they appeared as cyphers in the eyes of a generous 
public. 

The Lord was wonderfully present with his Spirit, to 
acknowledge the meeting ; for whilst P. was preaching, 
numbers fell, as if the powers of unbelief ^a,\e way, the cry 
became so general that he was constrained to give over, 
but the work continued : The full result of this meeting 
will not be known until eternity, I was to have met some 
friends, at the N. York district Conference, now sitting at 
Ashgrove^ where I once had a glorious revival when on 
the circuit, but my wife and they were disappointed, as 
brother P. had made arrangements for me for about two 
weeks. 

Monday 10th. The meeting broke up, and the Boston 
friends, who were the first arrived at the ground, took 
me in their stage coach, and carried me home with them. 
Here I spoke several times, and we had comfortable times 
from the presence of God. 

I gave near forty pounds worth of books, toward the 
deficiency of the meeting-house, and remitted money to 
clear out with my printer in Hartford. I visited Lynn, 
where we had a precious time, though religion had beenjk 
cold there for some time. I also visited Marblehead^ where^ 
I saw a preacher from Ireland, who escaped with some 
others in an open boat at sea, from on board the ship Jupi- 
ter ^ as she struck against a cake of ice, and went down,^ 
with twenty-seven persons onboard, among whom was a 
preacher with his w ife and seven children. What an ines- 
timable support must be the Divine presence at such a time 
as this ! ' 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



231 



14th. The following appeared in the Salem Gazette, 
(where the Quakers had been martyred by religious 

biffotry.) 
^ BY DESIRE. 

" Lorenzo Dow, an eccentric genius, whose pious and 
" moral character cannot be censured with 'propriety, is 
^' to preach at the Court-house, precisely at nine o'clock 
" this morning." 

I spoke to a few of various ranks, who fain would have 
made a laugh, but there seemed to be a restraining hand 
over them. This day I had five meetings and near thirty 
miles travel ; at the last of them, the rabble attempted to 
make a disturbance, set on by some called gentlemen ; and 
at night broke the windows of the preaching-house, which 
denotes that Satan views the danger of his kingdom ; and 
caused P. to remark, that the devil thought he had as good 
a right to the common, as God Almighty. This reminded 
me of last year, concerning two who attempted interrup- 
tion and shortly after had to appear at the bar of God. 

Hence to Waltham^ to brother P.'s quarterly meeting. 
His wife is a well educated woman, of a sweet, amiable 
disposition, and far from the proud scornful way of some. 
Here are four generations under one roof 5 i. e. her grand 
parents, own parents, self, and children. 

I preached on Saturday and Sunday, and called up 
those who would wish me to remember them, and strive 
to remember themselves in prayer, to give their hands ; 
and the power of God seemed to come over all. I visited 
JSTeedham and Milford^ which places I had been invited 
to before, but Providence over-ruled my coming here 9 
though I had previously put them off. 

21st. Set off with P — , thirty miles to Salem in New 
Hampshire, and spoke from " halting between two opin- 
ions," in which I observed, if a lamb should be led from 
its dam by a goat, to feed on moss, it would die. — N. B. 
A man was present whom the A-double-L-part people 
had been fishing for. 

22nd. We came to Hawke^ where I met Bachelor ^ 
TVebb^ and Medcalf. I spoke from " Oh ! thou man of God, 
there is death in the pot." At night I had conversation 
with some, and felt my work drawing to a close in this 
quarter. 



£3^ HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Sunday 23d. Spoke again to a large assembly, bade my 
friends farewell, and rode thirty miles to Pembroke, 
where I arrived about half past nine at night, and being 
weary, I could not stay up to supper, but retired to rest, 
having taken no food all day, except some sacramental 
bread remaining after the ceremony, which a young man 
observing, said " I had got more than my share," which 
set some in a laughter. 

24th. Rode about sixty miles to Romney, and staid with 
a man, who a day or two before had joined society, and 
was about to charge me for my poor fare, when his wife 
hushed it. 

25th. Fifty -four miles to Feachem-Gorej in Vermont, 
and staid with a friend, where I had been before, meet- 
ing Phineas Peck^ sl preacher on the road. 

26th. About nine o'clock I arrived at my youiigest 
sister's, Tahitha French^ she being married and settled 
here in the midst of the town of Hardwicke^ on river De- 
mile ; this being the first time I had seen her husband. 
Joseph Bridgmanj my brother-in-law, and my sister Ethe- 
lindci^ his wife, resided about a mile hence. For this day I 
had a meeting, appointed some months before, which I now 
held, and spoke five days successively. I had sent on a 
chain of appointments through Upper Canada^ from Mon- 
treal to the Falls of JSTiagara ; thence to Philadelphia ; but 
when in Hyde-park, I felt whilst preaching, a secret con- 
viction or impulse, that my appointments were not giveii 
out, and that I must return to Western ; thrice it ran 
through my mind : I rejected it twice, but perceiving a 
cloud or depression beginning to come over my mind, I 
yielded, and taking the left hand road, went to Stow that 
night, where I found some of my spiritual children, whom 
God had given me some years before ; spoke next day in 
this township on my way : in Waterhury twice, and rode 
to Richmond that night : next day I breakfasted in Starks- 
borough^ with a blacksmith, who once intended to flog me, 
but he now put a shoe on my horse, having since got reli- 
gion. — About twelve, I airived at Middlebury^ fed my 
horses, and spoke in the street; then came on to Orwell j 
and etaid the night with my uncle and aunt Rust^ having 
rode forty -six miles. 

July 3d. I rode sixty miles, by South-Bay^ Fort-Mn^ 
Olenn-S'Falls^ and staid at an inn ; but judging from cir> 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



23S 



cumstances that it was necessary to watch my horses, I 
slept none that night. 

4th. I started between three and four in the mornings 
and came sixty-five miles to the Little-falls on the 
Mohawk river. 

5th. Rode forty -six miles to Western^ arriving about 
three, p. m. found my Peggy and friends well. 

Sunday 7th. Spoke twice and had got good times t 
rested the 8th : rode to Camden the 9th : spoke to an at- 
tentive congregation and returned : rested on the IGth ^ 
I but soon shall be bound with expedition to N. Carolina^ 
1 11th. I visited Floyd, by brother Keith's request : he 

was Peggy^s spiritual father* Here many gave me their 
hands, if they should see me no more on earth, that they 
would strive to meet me in a happy eternity : I visited 
several other neighbourhoods, as a wind-up for this quarter. 

i 

CHAP. VIIL 

JOUR NET fO NORTH CAROLINA, 

Sunday 14th. GAVE my farewell to a vast congregation,, 
under the shades at Western^ when Hannah Miller^ stand- 
ing upon a log, bade her neighbours farewell : she being 
one of the first settlers in the country : and Oh ! what a 
weeping and embracing there was between the neighbour- 
hood (of all ranks and descriptions,) and her and Peggy t 
After this we went to Westmoreland, taking leave of all 
things by the way. Here Timothy Dewey met us, who in- 
formed me that he had seen the Canada preachers, and my 
appointments were not given out : so that if I had gone, I 
must have lost one thousand miles travel ; and my time 
being so limited : I held two meetings, and realized the 
propriety of the poem : 

" We should suspect some danger nigh^ 
" Where we possess delight." 

When I arrived at Albany^ brother Vanderlip^ the sta- 
tioned preacher^ gave me the liberty of preaching in the 
Meeting-house : from hence I shipped Peggy down the 
river for New-York, myself proceeding thither by land^ 
and settled some temporal concerns by the way. 



234 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Saturday 27th. We met again, and heard a Baptist 
preach in the park just after sun-rise next morning: He 
had a tincture of A-double-L-partism, yet his discourse 
in general was good, and blessed to the people : I spoke 
here in the afternoon, and also in several other parts of 
the city. Ezekiel Cooper, one of the book-stewards, and 
superintendant of the book affairs, invited me to preach 
in the prjeaching-house at Bmoklyn^ which he also super- 
intended : here I spoke sundry times : said he, I am of 
the same mind now concerning your mode of travelling 
as I was when you saw me in Philadelphia ; but never- 
theless, I wish never to hinder good from being done, or 
prevent your usefulness. He is a man of general reading 
and strong powers of mind. 

I have been much troubled witli the asthma, of late, 
which I suppose originated from drying up an eruption on 
my body by outward application, which was recommended 
from the idea that it might be the itdi brought with me 
from Ireland : tliis reminded me of what Dr. Johnson said 
concerning my inward complaint. 

Peggy being unable to keep up with me, I was necessi- 
tated to leave her with hvoi^mv ^aekenhush^ and dispos- 
ing of her horse, I proceeded to Elizabeth-toicn^ New- 
Jersey : saw T. Morrel^ wliose father was dying : he ex- 
cused some former things to me : I rode fifty miles to- 
Trenton, where Washington took the Hessians^ which 
turned the gloomy aspect in favour of America. 

My appointment was not given out as expected ; how- 
ever the preaching-house was open, and I held sundry 
meetings in and about this place. Then pj'oceeding to 
Philadelphia, where I called and f^und Brother Colbert^ 
who being superintendant, paveli my way to the getting 
access to all the Methodist meeting-houses in and about, 
this place, one excepted, which was in the power of a 
contentious party : the other houses amounted to about 
half a dozen. 

August 14th. Elder Ware informs me that my appoint- 
ments were given out through the Peninsula, which I had 
been informed was prevented : so after preaching at JEbe^ 
nezer^ I silently withdrew, and taking my horse, travelled 
all night, until ten next morning, when I spoke at Bethel, 
and then jumping out at a window from the pulpit, rode 
seventeen miles to Union: thence to Buck-creek cross- 
Foadsj making near eighty miles travel and five meetings 



OR, LORENZO'S JOUJFINAL, 



255 



without sleep. These few weeks past, since the eruption 
was dried up, and the asthma more powerful and frequent 
than usual, I feel myself much debilitated. 

16th. Spoke at George-town cross-roads, and at Ches- 
tertown at night, and next morning; after which I cross- 
ed Chester river gratis, and preached in Centerville ; 
here some unknown gentlemen discharged mj bill of fare: 
I spoke at Wje meeting-house in the afternoon to a few. 

I enquired the cause, why more general notice was not 
given, and was answered, that John M'C. replied,"! 
give out no appointments for him ; I have nothing to do 
with Lorenzo Bow,^^ 

Sunday ISth.vI spoke in the open air at Easton, to about 
two thousand : the Lord was with us : James Polemns 
[M' C lasky^ s co\\esig\xe) gave out my appointments, as the 
most of the preachers in this countiy also did. — In the 
afternoon I spoke at the Trap to a large auditory, having 
(on account of M'Clasky's mind) concluded not to occu- 
py the preaching-house, until the trustees solicited me, to 
prevent wounding the cause of God. 

I find that Roger Searle has withdrawn from the Me- 
thodist connexion. 

I9th. Spoke at Cambridge, in the Methodist meeting- 
house, and at Foster's chapel in the afternoon ; then ac- 
companying a carriage with two sisters, we, in crossing 
a bridge, espied some careless, people and a town. I ex- 
pressed a desire to preach ; and on perceiving a collec- 
tion of people and inquiring the cause, found that it was 
a Methodist meeting ; one of the sisters knowing, a man, 
got me introduced to preach, 

20th. I had meeting at St. John'^s-town^ under great 
weakness of body, which caused me to sit down whilst 
speaking, as I had puked, and was obliged to stop several 
times by the way : from this I was carried in a chair to 
Deep-creek meeting-house, passing near where G, R. was 
raised, who took me into society, but now thinks I am 
crazy: surely if one from such a low sphere of life, through 
conversion and diligence, can attain to such an extension 
of useful knowledge, what will be the account most 
must give at the last day } — T also spoke at Concord^ 
Laurel-hill^ and Salsbury^ being aided thither by carri- 
ages. 

^22nd. Frincess dune court-house, and Ciirtis's meet- 



236 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ing-house : near this my spiritual father Hope Hull was 
raised. 

£3d. I spoke under the shades at J^ew-town^ to about 
two thousand or more ; I gave them a mixed dose : we 
had a good time from the Lord, whilst thej gave me their 
hands to remember me to God when at the other side of the 
Atlantic, I spoke at Downing chapel also. On this penin- 
sula were now C, Spry^ Fredus Mdridge, and Z. HCan- 
key J the last of whom I met. I have now seen most of the 
old preachers on the Continent, the greater part of them 
are retired into private spheres of life ; also the chief of 
those who most opposed me have located, and are almost 
in oblivion, or withdrawn, or expelled the connexion, or in 
a cold, low, uncomfortable state of formalitj.^ — Lord ! 
what am I ! Oh ! ever keep my conscience holy and ten- 
der ! Trials await me, and unless God supports me I can- 
not succeed ; Oh ! God ! undertake for me. I have seen 
Thy salvation in time past, and shall I distrust Thy good- 
ness or providence at this critical time ? No ; my hope is 
still in Thee : I will hope and trust to Thy providence un- 
til I must give up. 

I feel my work on this Continent drawing to a close^ 
and heart and soul bound to Europe, 

24th. Spoke at Guilford. Feeling my strength more and 
more to decline, without help I must depart, but hope I 
shall recover on my intended voyage. 

Sunday 25th. Spoke to near three thousand at Brum- 
mingtown : good decorum, except in a few. At Onancock 
we had a shout. The sandy dust has been distressing for 
hundreds of miles : there has been no rain for near twelve 
weeks over this country : so vegetation and the cattle are 
in mourning, yet not so much here as in some parts of the 
north, this land being more level. 

I viewed the camp-ground, and preparations making for 
the meeting, which I think the most convenient I have 
seen. Spoke at Garretson's meeting-house, and in a farm- 
house at night. 

27th. A young woman took me in a chaise to J\*orth' 
ampton court-yard, where I held some meetings : being 
unable to ride on horseback, with propriety any longer, I 
sold my horse, &c. at great loss. I find the great have 
their trials as well as the small, from what I now observe 
in others : but all shall work together for good to them that 
love God, 



OB, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



23r 



£8th. I road in a coachee to the camp-gi-ound, with a 
family, having solicited several to attend: I found hun- 
dreds on the ground to be in readiness for the next day. 
1 have been rea^ding Washington'^ s life, and what must 
have been his sufferings of mind during the war, but par- 
ticularly when retreating from New-York through the Jer- 
seys, to Trenton, and the gloomy aspect of the times ; his 
life and property in danger, and particularly if defeated ; 
and yet was not cast down, but supported, and finally 
won the day. — Here I reflected, if, he^ through difficulties, 
endured to accomplish an earthly tvansitovy design^ shall 
I, for a little earthly trouble, desert that which I think 
will turn to the glory of God in the promotion of the 
Kingdom of Christ on earth : though I meet with diffi- 
culties I will not despair : I want more faith ; in order to 
accomplish the spread of the gospel, I want a greater ac- 
quaintance. 

29th. By invitation from Dr. Chandler^ the presiding 
elder, and preachers, I spoke in the afternoon on sancti- 
jication ; about three tho\isand rose up in covenant, sun- 
dry of whom came up to be prayed for ; and amongst them 
three young women, two of whom were prayerless three 
days before, and came with me : one of them found par- 
don in a few minutes, and shouted the praise of God ; the 
other was delivered shortly; and the third, who owned 
the camp-ground, found deliverance that night. Thus the 
work went on, so that there could be no preaching until 
ten the next day, though meeting had been appointed for 
eight at night and morning. When I left the place, the 
rain impeded the meeting, yet it continued until Monday; 
and, on a moderate calculation, there was reason to be- 
lieve that about five hundred were hopefully converted. 

A captain sent word that I might sail with him over the 
Chesapeake ; but the wind being high, and from such a 
direction, that I could not be landed, where I would, so I 
must where I could. 

We sailed about one hundred miles in less than a day, 
to Suffi)lk, where I spoke at night. Our danger was great 
on the passage, in consequence of the sloop being old, and 
impjossible to keep dry below decks. 

Sunday, September 1st. I set off in a chair for Ports- 
mouthy it raining by the way ; however, T preached, and 
also in J^Torfolk / where two souls found peace : next day 
got some temporal affairs adjusted, and returned to Suf- 



238 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



folk, wliere I spoke to about one thousand, and rode on 
a cart, as a chair could not be obtained for love, nor hired 
for money. 

4th. Rhoda Williams^ a young woman, of late under 
concern for her soul, was somewhat unwell, yet took me 
in a chair, forty miles, to Smithes chapel^ before she alight- 
ed : here we found a congregation of about three thousand 
waiting, whom I addressed with liberty : Oh ! may God 
remember Rhoda for good, in recompense for her kind- 
ness. We were deceived in the distance about seventeen 
miles, yet the disappointment was prevented. 

I had twelve miles to go this evening, so I rode four 
In a cart, walked one, and a Connecticut pedlar coming 
along wHh his waggon, carried me the remainder to Ha- 
lifax, in N. Carolina, where I spoke, and got a letter from 

5tK. Esq. B sent a servant and chair with me to 

Ebenezer^ where I addressed about one thousand seven 
hundred ; then a friend whom I had never spoken to, said, 
if I would dine with him, he would carry me in his chair 
to the camp-meeting, about twenty miles, where we arrived 
that evening ; thus I find God provides for those who put 
their trust in him. 

6th. Camp-meeting came on in the edge of Franklin 
county : the weather was somewhat lowering, which 
incommoded us at intervals : thousands however assem- 
bled, and though Satan was angry, and, by means of a 
few drunkards, strove to make a rumpus or uproar, yet 
I think, here was the best decorum I ever saw, consider- 
ing the magnitude of the assembly from this wilderness 
country. There were near one hundred tents and upwards 
of sixty covered waggons, &c. the first day, besides car- 
riages, &c. 

Philip* Bruce^ an old preacher and friend, was presid- 
ing elder here. — The Lord began a glorious work ; it might 
truly be said, we had the cry of Heaven-born souls, and ^ 
the shout of a King in the Camp, Some months ago bro- j 
ther Mead had agreed to appoint a train of camp -meetings! 
through his district, the first of which was to begin a week J 
after this in Buckingham county, Virginia^ which he had | 
engaged me to attend, but being unacquainted with my 
arrangements,he took the liberty to anticipate the time, and 
publish accordingly, which made the two meetings clash ; 
this brought me into a dilemma, as I was necessitated to 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



£39 



attend themboth, not only by engagement, but also to ^et 
my temporal affairs wound up, and business settled with 
individuals who were to meet me, and also my book con- 
cerns, as they related to meeting-houses, &c. 

7th. Feeling my mind greatly exercised about what was 
before me, I was convinced of the necessity of attempt- 
ing to force my way from one camp-meeting to the other, 
before they should break, which would make a distance of 
about one hundred and forty miles, to be travelled over in 
about forty hours, across a country, where were no coun- 
try roads, except for neighbourhood or plantation conve- 
nience. I slept but little the past night, in consequence of 
labouring with mourners, conversation and preaching; in 
my last discourse I remarked my decline, my necessity of 
departure, and intention of sailing shortly : as I bade the 
people farewell, hundreds held up their hands as a signal 
of their intention, and desire, that we should remember 
each other when separated, and if we never meet below, 
to strive to meet above. 

A young man whom I had never seen before, took me 
in a carriage about forty miles to his brother's, where I 
took some tea; then a servant, carriage and two horses, 
Avere dispatched with me seventeen miles. A man, on 
whom I was directed to call for further assistance, pleaded 
inconvenience, but asked me to tarry till morning; so I 
took to my feet and went on : being feeble in body, I made 
but poor headway, having the inconvenience of near eight 
hundred dollars in a tin box. At dawn of day, I arrived at 
Mecklenburgh court-house, where a chair was not to be 
hired on any terms, but a gentleman who had never seen 
me before, on finding out my name, gave me a breakfast, 
and dispatched a servant and two horses with me about 
iwelve miles, (the servant carrying my luggage,) but I 
growing weak, and perceiving I must alight, espied a chair, 
which I strove to hire, though at first in vain, yet on tel- 
ling them my name and situation, the mistress consented 
(her husband being out) and the son for twelve shillings 
carried me expeditiously ten miles, where I called, mak- 
ing my case known as before ; the family rejected, until 
they understood my name, when a servant was sent with 
me six miles : here I called again, but was denied assis* 
tance, until a female visitor said, if you are Lorenzo 
Dow you shall be welcome to my horse ;" and so her son 
went with me thirteen miles ; then I got some refreshment, 



540 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



but here could get no assistance further, so I took to my 
feet and went on as well as I could, being frequently as- 
saulted by dogs on the road, at different periods of the 
night, ani at length one of them made such a fuss, that 
the master came out with his gun to see what was the 
matter : and as I spoke to the dog, he knew my voice : lie 
invited me to come in and tarry, but not prevailing, arou- 
sed a servant to get me a horse, so I mounted and pushed 
on, and coming to a house, hailed them up for a pilot on the 
road ; the old man said, " tarry till ^norning;" I replied, 
" I cannot then he dispatched several for his horse, 
whilst he should dress himself, which doing in haste, he 
forgot his small-clothes until after Ms boots were on. At 
length we started, and arrived on the camp-ground just 
after sun-rise, where I found Brother Mead smd Fapa and 
Mimma Hobson^ with hundreds of friends, who were sur- 
prised and glad to see me, as they had despaired of my 
coming : there were about ten thousand at this meeting : 
scores were hopefully converted to God, and the Lord was 
with them of a truth. I addressed the auditory as my bo- 
dily strength would admit, and settled my temporal af- 
fairs to my mind, though some in whom I had confided 
betrayed it. 

Tuesday 10th. I bade the people farewell, the meeting 
broke, and f went home, in the carriage to Cumberland^ 
with Papa and Mamma Hobson, 

12th. A servant aided me four miles, whence a friend 
helped me with a carriage to Bichmond, 

Sunday 15th. Having put to the press my " Farewell 
to America, a Word to the Public — as a hint to suit the 
times,*^ I preached in Bichmond and Manchester. — Then 
brother Dunnington, in his chair, carried me to Campbeu 
Camp-meeting, Papa Hobson being with us At thi^ 
meeting a woman found peace with God, who had thougKi 
camp-meetings scandalous for women to attend. Her bus 
band, some months previous, had felt serious impressions 
from some talk I had given him, and he wanted her to go 
to the last camp -meeting, but she to get off said, " if you 
or any of the neighbours get converted at it, I will go to 
the next he found peace, and held her to her promise ; 
she, as a woman of veracity, came, though much to the 
mortification of her pride, but now the happy pair went 
home rejoicing in Godr. ^. 



OR, LORENZO'^S JOURNAL. 



241 



Here, also, a man an hundred and three years old, found 
peace, another man, some nights ago, dreamt that he 
came to this meeting, and asked a black woman to pray 
for him, and that God set his soul at liberty :— The dream 
so impressed his mind, that he could not enjoy himself un- 
til he came to see what we were about, and searching 
round out of curiosity, he found the very countenance he 
had seen in his dream : a secret impulse ran through his 
mind — " ask her to pray for you — which, at first, he 
rejected, but for the ease of his mind, secretly made the 
request, so as not to be distinguished by the people, think- 
ing thus to avoid the cross ; said she, " if you will kneel 
down, I will thought he, " I shall mock the v/oman if 
I do not," and, when on his knees, thought he, " the peo- 
ple are now observing me, and if I do not persevere, I 
shall look like a hypocrite, the cross I must bear, let me 
do as I will, therefore, seeing I have gone so far, I will 
make a hand of it;" and whilst on their knees, yielded in 
his heart to be the Lord's ; and God set his soul at liber- 
ty — Thus God's words are verified, which say, now is the 
accepted time and day of salvation. The deviVs time is a 
future one, but God is immutable, and of course always 
ready. He being love as saith the Apostle, " God is in 
Christ reconciling the world unto himself ; therefore, the 
exhortation is, " be ye reconciled to God," i. e. " give 
up your will and heart to God for Him to reign within.^' 
I^ook at the thief on the cross and the jailer and family : 
Paul's was the longest in the pangs of the new birth, of 
any related in the Testament, yet that was but three 
days; though some think it must take a man two or three 
years to be converted ; thus denying the freedom of the 
will, waiting for what they term a special call ; yet, it is 
evident, that the Spirit of God strives with all^ and no 
man will condemn himself for not doing what he believes 
to be an impossibility; yet many condemn themselves for 
acting as they do ; which implies that they believe they 
had power to have acted otherwise than as they did, ar° 
gues the power of choice and the freedom of the human 
will, which every one must assent to. 

I returned to tlie Lowlands, bidding my friends fare- 
well, and brother Dunnlngtoii who had accommodated me 
two hundred and fifty miles. 

Many dear faces in these lands I expect to see no more 
until in a better world ; a man and wife who wei-e mv 

X 



242 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

spiritual children, were passing in a coach as I concluded 
my meeting, they took me in and carried me a distance, 
where brother JV/e«rf carrying me in his chair, brought me 
to J^ew-Kent camp-meeting. The ra n kept back many, 
however, there were about fifty hopefully converted to God 
in the course of the meeting; and it mav be said, - the 
beloved clouds helped us," as my life had been previous- 
ly threatened, and the Collegians backed by their Presi- 
dent the Bishop, said they would have been upon us had 
not the rain hindered them. A chump of wood being flung 
fn through the- window, I leaped out after the man, he 
ran and I after him, crying, " run, run. Old Sam is after 
C;" he dtd run, a^ fo^ his life, and l-pmg over a fence 
lid among the bushes. Next morning 1 cut Old Sam s 
flame on the wood, nailed it to a tree, and called it Old 
sZ%Ztonunient.* I asked the people publicly (pointing 
to the momment) who was willing to enlist and serve so 
ioor a masJen I also observed, that the people who had 

. L- to the tree for manv months; a young man was hired tJ 
* The monument stuck to the tvee tor . ^^^^ ^^^^^^ 

p.n it down ; but .hen he ^^^^^^^^^^^ T^^lrZ CouU-s, backed by 

L inward workings ^f^^^^!^^ us at tins meeting ; and 

their President, t^ereheld back b^ ^^^^^ o„ ,an of this d.s 

a few mo3)ths after, one of those who j "J' ^^^^^^^^ 

turbance, had the end of hb nose bn off; ^"f/^^^^^^^^ ,vith chastisemeB; 

broke his neck i and several others were remarked to be 

iirom the Lord. " % 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



243 



wise, considering the number and time : many go home 
better than they came, even delicate women, who rarely 
would step off a carpet for twelve months, grew more 
healthy from that time. 

I held meetings in Facets meeting-house, and Cole's 
chapel, and stayed with old father Le Roy Cole ; he wrote 
a letter to Boh Sample^ one of the most popular A-double- 
L-part preachers in the country, who like a little fice, or 
cur dog, v/ould rail behind my back : he charged his con- 
duct with being unmanly, and said, " If Lorenzo be wrong, 
you ought to come and correct him to his face, or hush.'^ 
He attended, heard me preach, and then said he would 
answer my discourse at a future period, at the same time 
knowing that I was leaving the country. I replied, it is 
hard not to give a man a chance to defend himself, and 
was minded that he should come out early next morning, 
so as not to delay my journey, and let the people judge 
where the truth lay; he refused, until I insisted that 
backbiting was unfair ; however, I could not get him out 
before eleven. I invited the people : we met : He spoke 
two hours and forty minutes, wearying the patience of 
the people ; though I was minded that we should speak 
fifteen minutes at a time alternately, which he refused | 
but in his talk observed, " I dare not say that Christ did 
not die for any living man : I dare not say he died for any 
who are in hell^ And many other expressions he drop- 
ped similar to the above. I attempted to follow him as 
well as I could, making remarks upon the dark expres- 
sions to blindfold the people, and said the man was not 
honest to proceed in such an intricate way ; said I, why 
did he say, that " he dare not say Christ had not died for 
any living man because he did not know but that that 
man was one of the elect ; again, why did he say, " that 
|i he dare not say that Christ had died for any who are in 
hell Because he did not believe that Christ died for 
any who are lost. This shews he does not believe that 
Christ died for all^ yet he was not honest enough to ac- 
knowledge it in plain w ords ; yet he has not brought one 
scripture in support of his ideas, only that sometimes the 
term all is limited ; *but, said I, it never can be used with 
propriety in the Calvinistic sense, because it always 
means the greater part ; yet they say a few^ elects or a 
small number ; and I gave about thirty passages to de- 



£44> 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



monstrate it. He raked up the ashes of John Wesley^ anS 
quitted the ground before I had done.* 

Hence I rode with F. and M. Cole to Camp-meeting, 
where the Molechites and some split-ofF Methodists, had 
done much mischief by prejudicing the minds of the 
neighbourhood ; and to avoid a quarrel, were suffered 
to occupy a meeting-house, which belonged to the Me- | 
tliodists ; however, the Lord M as with us, and thirteen 
souls were set at liberty in the course of the meeting ; 
and though there were the greatest discouragements against | 
this meeting, yet our enemies who came as spies, acknow- 
ledged they never saw so much decorum in so large an 
auditory. 

Leaving Hanover I came to Louisa^ with brother Mead^ 
where I attended the last camp-meeting for •America, — 
Providence was with us here ; hundreds at these meetings 
gave me their hands as a token of their desire that I should 
remember them in my absence, and that they would strive 
to remember me when I should be beyond the Mlantic : 
that God would preserve, succeed, and bring me back in 
peace, if consistent with His will, and if we meet no more 
below, strive to meet above. It was a solemn feeling thus 
to bid friends farewell, on the eve of embarking from one's 
own native country for a land unknown, and there to be 
a stranger amongst strangers : at this last meeting, in the 
act of shaking hands, many left money with me, which 
sufficed to bear my expenses to the north. 

Perceiving my bodily strength more and more to de- 
cline, and my lieart still bound to the European world, I 
was convinced of the propriety of a speedy departure, and 
as my wife did not arrive in Virginia^ where I intended 
to leave her at P. Hobson's ; for the fever breaking out at 
New-York, expelled her to the country, so that she did 
not get my letters in time : I took the stage, and went on 
to New-York, about four hundred miles in about four days 
and nights, not getting any rest. The season being far 
advanced, I suffered by cold, but got an old cloak on the 
way at Fredericksburg^ which I once was necessitated to 
leave here : arriving in New-York, I found my Peggy 
and friends well, and a vessel bound for Liverpool : I 
gave Peggy her choice, whether to go to her friends who 
were still atPittsbuig, waiting for a fresh in the river, or 

* Leaving his bible beliind.— The worldlings compared us to officers fighting a 
duel— one flung down his sword, and run olf crying, sword fight for youiself .' 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 245 



to Virginia, to P. and M. Hobson'^s^ vv^hx) had made the 
request; or to my father^ who had wrote to that pur- 
port ; or to tarry with friends in and about New -York 
who solicited ; or to go with me to Europe, the dangers 
of which I had set before her : she choosing the last, if 
agreeable to me : I engaged our passage accordingly, on 
board the ship Centurion^ (Benjamin Lord^ Master) be- 
longing to a steady fair Quaker ! 

When I was in Europe before, I suffered much from the 
political state of affairs, for the want of a Protection^ and 
proper Credentials ; but now after I had got ready to sail, 
only waiting for a fair wind, the Lord provided me with 
them. — The penny post brought me two letters one day, 
and one the next, containing a certified recommendation 
from the Governor of Virginia, with the Seal of that State; 
another containing an American protection under the seal 
of the United States^ from Mr. Madison, the third man in 
the nation : this was obtained only on the intimation of a 
Methodist Preacher : a third was from the Town Clerk, 
Magistrates, County Clerk, Judges and Governor, of 
Connecticut, giving an account of my parentage, &c. &c. 
as may be seen in the document. 

Considering my four Credentials, which had so provi- 
dentially fallen into my hands, I thought it advisable to 
have my protection perfected so as to carry authority out 
of the nation, and conviction or evidence on aji investiga- 
tion ; and went to a JSTotary -Public'^ s Office, with two sub- 
stantial witnesses accordingly, viz. Nicholas Snethen and 
James ^uackenbush : here my descriptions were taken, 
proven, and certified as may be seen in the beginning. 



EJ^D OF PART SECOND FOURTH EDITION. 

x2 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE. 



PART THE THIRD. 

CHAP. I. 

SUNDAY,* Nov. 10th, 1805, having got equipped for 
sailing, and my affairs settled as well as I could, consider- 
ing my maflj disappointments, the wind became fair, we 
saw them hoisting sail, and from circumstances I believe 
the captain designed to have left us behind — so I hired a 
boat for ten shilling to put us on board. The sea was 
rough and I believe somewhat dangerous ; but we reached 
the vessel in time, and she soon was under way. I wrote 
a letter for our friends, to notify them of our departure, 
which the pilot took ashore : whilst writing we passed the 
light-house, the sea began to toss the vessel, whilst an 
ocean without bounds seemed to present itself to view, 
and the land to disappear. Poor Peggy w^ent on deck to 
look about and beholding above, returned with death 
seemingly pictured in her countenance, — we lost sight of 
land before night ; she began to grow sick, becoming worse 
and w orse for some days, and then recovered it better 
than for some years. 

18th. The wind blows a fresh gale : the head of the rud- 
der was observed to be unsound ; so the helm would not 
command the ship, which exposed us to great danger. 
The captain afterwards said that he suffered more in his 
mind on this voyage, than in all the times he had been at 
sea before ; however, they got cordage and wedges and 
bound it together as well as they could, and carrying less 
sail to prevent straining, we weathered the voyage, as 
Providence favoured us with an aft wind. 

20th. We are now on the banks of ^Newfoundland ^ about 
one third of our passage. There are thousands of sea- 
gulls around our vessel, four land birds came aboard, one 
of which the mate caught and let it go. In one of the late 

* Mr. K. S. this day spoke against me in three different places of worship, 
raeeting-houses I had never been suffered to occupy.— Compare this ctocwith his 
OATH ia the FrefvM, aud liis LETTER in the ApiKndLx, v.ith thdr dates, Sec. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



247 



gales it appears Peggy passed through some trials of her 
faith, as I heard her saying, " how much easier to rely 
on human probabilities, than on divine promises." When 
our Lord called or set apart the twelve^ he did not at first 
send them to preach and do miracles, but kept them with 
him a while, and then gave them commission to go forth 
with power, &c. and predicting what should happen to 
them in their latter days, to prepare their minds for it, 
and afterwards it appears, he told them what should hap- 
pen to himself, which it seems they did not realize, as 
they had an idea of a temporal kingdom ; but he informed 
the'm that, what they knew not then, they should know 
afterwards more perfectly. Though God the Father had 
already revealed to Peter, that Jesus was the Christ. 

After our Lord's resurrection, he renewed a promise of 
the Holy Ghost or Spirit, being given unto them more 
fully, yet commanded them to stay in Jerusalem until 
that time should come, and then they were to go and 
preach every where they could among all nations ; and 
for their encouragement, promised further to he with 
tliem unto the end of the world, &c. Now, he cannot 
be with his ministers, unless he hath ministers to be with; 
and this promise could not ' refer to the Apostles alone, 
as he previously predicted their dissolution ; therefore, 
it must include succeeding ministers, which God in Christ 
would raise up to tread in the Apostles' steps, and they 
cannot be his ministers, unless he lms sent them, any more 
than I can be the King's ambassador, when no embassy 
has been committed to my charge. 

Singing I once delighted in the sound of, but after my 
conversion, abhorred it abstracted from the spirituality, 
and when in Ireland, almost was ^uakerized in that sen- 
timent, but after I saw the effects of singing in the power 
of faith at the camp -meetings, &c. in the awakening and 
conversion of sinners, I was convinced of the medium, 
and that singing properly is a divine employment, and 
will be done to the approbation and declarative glory of 
God and our own profit. 

December 3d. We have seen but three vessels on the 
way, one of which was the JVew-Fork ot Philadelphia, 
which had brought General Moreau from Cadix to Ame- 
rica, whom I saw at Trenton ferry. — The winds have 
been very unsteady for several days, like some people, 
almost in a gale and then a calm. 



248 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



We are now in lat. 49. 29. and longitude about £0.- — 
I hope in a few days of course, we shall breathe the air of 
the European world. Surely the nigher I draw across the 
mighty waters, the more I feel the work of my mission on 
my mind at heart, and am more and more satisfied, that I 
acted in the will of God in coming, let what may ensue.—- 
I want to see Doctor Johnson^ whom I have not heard 
from this year and a half. — A few days now will put me 
in quite a different sphere of life. I shall quit the ship, 
and then crosses, &c. to surmount, which I am conscious 
will require all the faith, zeal, wisdom and patience which 
I am possessed of, and after all must fail unless God be 
with me ; but my reliance, is on Him^ the great, the strong 
for strength, and as I penned before, so I do again, " I 
feel an uncommon exercise about what is before me." — 
What Doctor Coke will say, I know not, perhaps there is 
a great providence in my sailing to Liverpool first, as I 
expect some have heard of me there. 

This is one of the happiest voyages thus far I ever had, 
and my companion is a great consolation to me as a lent 
favour, but oh ! how apt we are to under or over-value the 
creature, and thereby lose its blessing designed by God 
for us. I am convinced of our privileges of walking as it 
were in eternity whilst in this unfriendly world, i. e. the 
soul walking in the light of God's countenance, whilst 
veiled in flesh and blood. 

Whether I shall die a natural death, to me at times is a 
quere ; and sometimes causes sensations of heart : but 
while the soul hangs on God alone, it cannot suffer, (pro- 
perly speaking) though in this probationary state — still 
there may be outward trials, yet inward peace, which is 
sweet and satisfactory to the mind: Oh! what may we 
not attain unto if we be faithful ^ Religion will beget 
sympathy, or a feeling for the welfare of others — sin makes 
people dark and contracted, selfish and barbarous, but re- 
ligion the reverse ; and those acts of humanity, sympathy 
and pity, which even the Indians and heathens shew 
forth, who can with propriety deny but they are under 
the influence of God'^s holy Spirit? — Oh! that people 
would hearken more to the guidance within, and not put 
so much stress on what is handed down by tradition with- 
out evidence ; then we should have more affectionate ones, 
than we now behold among the nations of the earth. Hun 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



249 



dreds of my American friends, I doubt not, are daily 
praying for me. 

Whilst in devotion, Fe^gy being called to a fresh trial 
of her faith in the gale, the words of our Lord to his dis- 
ciples, others have laboured, and ye have entered into 
their labours," went with power through my mind, as on 
former occasions, and why have I to labour in other men's 
labours, unless it be to provoke them to jealousy. 

There are three Methodist connexions, besides the new 
connexion so called, raised by Jllexander Kilham. viz. 
the English, Irish, and the American Episcopal one ; the 
two latter I have travelled through from centre to circum- 
ference, without their consent, and though they have done 
************ hedge up my way, yet I 
have travelled ******** of them as a hody^ how- 
ever much I am indebted to individuals^ as means under 
God to open my Vv ay, and give me access to the people. 

Tliursday, Dec. 5th, saw^ two vessels on our voyage 5 
late at night saw land, and afterwards passed TVaterford 
light house. 

6th. Saw Wales ; had a fair wind with some gales ; but 
all is well now. We have eaten up but the smallest part 
of our provisions — we shall soon be at the pilot ground, 
and what will then ensue, is now in the womb of futurity, 
but I expect to see the providence of God in trials ; but 
how, when, by whom, or what means, I know not, yet still 
I feel power to leave all to the Author of breath and dis- 
poser of all events. 

When on my former visit, I was advised to go imme- 
diately onboard the vessel again and work my passage back, 
as I should have no opening there ; but as 1 could not do 
ship-work, &c. did not, neither could I in conscience com- 
ply. Then they w^arned the Methodists against me, to 
starve me out, and only one family received me at first, but 
after God opened my way^ they offered to pay my passage 
home, if I would quit the country, and promise never to 

return, which in conscience I could not do ; then Dr. C 

wanted me to go on a foreign mission to some other part ; 
I could not comply, neither in reason nor in conscience. 
Then the conference passed a vote to hedge up my way 
whether or no, &c. &c. — I may expect similar, from the 
English conference^ on whose shores I expect shortly to 
land, if they think me dependent 3 but my trust is in God* 



250 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



About the time I landed in Ireland before, this passage 
ran repeatedly through my mind, Joshua iii. 7. and it hath 
been so imprinted on mj^nind, that now I make a memo- 
randum of it — again — Isaiah — " ye shall go out with joy" 
(from the **********^ u and be led forth with peace'^ (of 
mind by the spirit of God,) " tlie mountains and hills" (of 
difficulties and discouragements) " shall break forth be- 
fore you into singing" (of salvation) " and all the trees of 
the field shall clap their hands" (for joy,) &c. — Beginning 
of the ^Millenium — Camp meetings. 

7th. We took in a pilot and came to anchor in a dange- 
rous place, if the wind had blown a gale, as the tide would 
not admit of our going over the bar, and the weakness of • 
the rudder would not admit of beating into the quarantine 
ground. We heard of the defeat of the French and Span- 
iards off Cape Trafalgar^ by JS^elson, and also of the de- 
feat of the dustrians. Wrote to Dr. Johnson in Dublin, to 
let him know of my arrival. 

Sunday 8th, slipped our cables and came up the river by 
the town ; saw about forty wind -mills as I sailed, and a 
few ships of war ; and not wharfs as in America, but lock 
docks, &c, the country around appears like a garden, con- 
sidering the season of the year ; I sent a letter on shore to 
day, for Edward Wilsan^ attorney at law, with one inclo- 
sed from his brother, John Wilson^ book-steward to the 
Coimexion in America. 

I wrote a letter to the preachers in the city as prepara- 
tory. 

11th. Wrote some letters to my friends in America, 
The ship-carpenters came and examined our rudder, and 
made reports accordingly to the officers of government, 
relative to our state — we were exempted from quarantine 
after a detention of ten days, which time passed heavily 
awa^', two miles above the town in the river, as we had a 
bill of health from the British Consul. 

Dec. 17th, Tuesday — at five o'clock this morning, the 
Prodic came on board, which made me rise and prepare 
to go on shore, and see what God would do for me there. 
I must undertake it by faith, as I know no one in town, 
and have heard of no friend. The captain will go on shore 
by sight, but I cannot see an inch before me ; but I had 
rather die, than not see Zion prosper, before I quit this 
, kingdom. Lord ! prepare my way and give me wisdom ; 
in this matter, is what this morning I ask of thee. 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 



251 



About ten o'clock we attempted to go on shore. I heard 
the tolling of the bell, which gave me a solemn feeling, un- 
der a sense of mortality ; when I reflected, that when at 
Qicebec, I saw a boat come (from a ship of war) with some- 
thing in it, which at first appeared like a white chest, but 
as it approached nigher, I found it to be a eofiin. — When 
I first landed at Savannah in Georgia^ I retired to a soli- 
tary place for meditation, and found a yard, with a brick 
wall, and the gate -down, and as I entered, beheld the 
humble piles of earth, under which lay the silent human 
dust : also when in Bublin, I saw the genteel mode of 
burying, the hearse drawn by six horses, and coaches fol- 
lowing; but in the west of Ireland^ I espied across a dale, 
a company coming down, and as we drew near to each 
other, I saw on a board, a corpse dressed like a beggar^ 
which they carried over an old church wall, to inter it ; 
thus I see the different modes and forms according to 
their ranks in every land where I have travelled : so mor- 
tality prevails and sweeps down all, which caused further 
remembrance, when once in JYew-Salem, Massachusetts ^ 
whilst riding by myself, in a shrubbery pine plain, I sud- 
denly came to an opening, where were some graves, and 
one near the path had these words on the head -stone : 



Also the ancient castles, I saw in Treland^^hich were 
&aid to be destroyed in the days of Cromwell^ jet nont 
could tell me when they were built. Thus I reflected, 
"children did exist (as I when playing at my father's 
house) who built these ancient ruins ; they are gone and 
many generations since, and at length Lorenzo Dow^ 
came upon the stage of action, who after a few more re- 
volving years, shall be seen to act here no more ;" thus my 
|:*eflections flew from thing to thing, as we were landings 
and the solemn tolling, ringing in*my ears, but I felt con- 
solation of the prospect, by and by, of a better world to 
me unknown. 

We landed from the leaky boat about a milo. above th^ 
town, and glad was I to get once more on land, as the 
boat was constantly bailed by two, on its way.^ — What 
now ? I am on shore in an old country ; old in inhabitants^ 




Behold, ye strangers, passing by, 
As you are now, so once was I ; 
As I am now, so must you be, 
Prepare for death and follow me." 



£52 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



and old in sin ; but new to me, for I never was on the En- 
glish shore before. 

I left my Peggy at the Captain's boarding-house, whilst 
I went to transact some business of money matters, and 
deliver letters of introduction, &c. but all was gloomy — I 
returned to her, and about the town we wandered till all 
our letters were delivered but one, and where that should be 
left we could not find, until I observed the name on the 
wall, as we stopped, pondering what to do ; as the man 
whose name answered to the letter, observed we did not 
turn to go oif, said come in ; one said, whilst he was silent- 
ly reading the letter, — " dost thou know one Lorenxo 
Dow I was surprised, and answering in the affirmative^ 
equally surprised them. 

The man said, tarry a night or two, but the wife object- 
ed inconvenience, so we put up at a boarding-house, at 
twenty -eight shillings British, per week, for one; — got 
letters from Dublin — strove to get places for meeting — 
spoke once in an A-double-L-part place — the minister was 
friendly to my face, but afterwards said I was crazy. We 
strove five times, to sail for Dublin^ but was forced back by 
contrary winds, and twice were like to be lost ; the woman 
who asked if I knew one Lorenzo Dow, was a Quaker, 
and having formed some acquaintance with Henry For- 
Bhorv^s family. No. 40 Edmond-street, took me there one 
day ; these were Methodists ; the last time we were driv- 
en back, our hostess having taken in so many boarders, 
there was no more place for us : when before we knew it, 
called in to Mr. Forshow's, whose v/ife invited us to tarry ^ 
all night, which was esteemed by us as a Providence. We 
staid here a few days. One evening a woman came sudden- 
ly in, and said some people were in a neighbouring house, 
who wished to see the American — I went, and finding 
about twenty together, without any ceremony, singing or 
prayer, I stood up and gave them a preach, to their great 
surprise, and God fastened conviction on one woman heart, 
who the next day, with her husband, wished me to preach 
at their house, which I did for a few evenings, where were 
^ome Methodists of the old society and KiUiamites^ when 
shortly after a conversation ensued at the leader's meet- 
ing, what encouragement shall we give Lorenzo the Ameri- 
can ; at the old party it was lost — at the new I was invi- 
ted by vote j &c. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



253 



Part of my experience being in a Magazine, which I 
had published to give away, when in Ireland before, con- 
tributed to clear my way, &c. — I spoke in Zion not many 
times, some were awakened and joined society, the preach- 
er was prejudiced ; one meeting Feter Philips of Wor- 
rington attended, having come to town on business, and 
felt his mind strongly drawn to come to Zion. After 
meeting, as I went into the vestry to get my hat, two w^omen 
came to be prayed for, being under distress of mind ; the 
vestry was filled with people, and four soon were lying on 
the floor under the power of God, which some thought was 
faintness, and used fans and called for water, whilst others 
thought they were dying and were frightened, thinking we 
should be called to an account : but I told them to hush, it 
was the power of God : and they soon came through happy, 
which caused Peter to give me an invitation to his neigh- 
bourhood : I asked him what they were, and told him to go 
home and tell his people, and if they were unanimous I 
would come, (being on my way to London) and preach — 
he did, and they were unanimous. — These, in derision, 
were called Quaker Methodists, because they were so 
simple, using the plain language, and held class-meet- 
ings, &c. 

Through the medium of Mr. Thomas W — , a local 
preacher, I called on the preachers of the Old Connexion, 
5% on my landing, (he, with his brother, having got a letter 
% from their brother in America, the Rev. John Wilson, one 
of the book stewards.) The testimonials, letters, &c. were 
^ left for their inspection. Mr. Brown was as a cousin, on 
my calling according to direction. Mr. Barber seemed 
satisfied with my testimonial credentials ; but as Thomas 
Taylor, (one of the oldest preachers) came in, he wanted 
me to begone, not waiting to hear what Mr. Barber had to 
say, but interrupted, saying, I fear he is not settled in his 
head^ &c. As I was going out, Mr. Barber put W.'s into 
my hand, saying, it may be of service to you — but I having 
not then the consent of the W — ^'s, laid it on the table 
and went off. Through another local preacher, I called on 
Mr. Atmore, (who wrote the Methodist memorial,) He 
came to the door, and said if 1 had not special business 
with him, he could not see me, advising me to go to Mr. 

B , I replied, I have been there, and want to form some 

acquaintance with you ; so he shut the door upon me, with- 
otit inviting me to come in. I thought perhaps there was a 

Y 



B54 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



cause, and so called again ; met similar treatment ; — ^third 
time children came, and said call to-morrotv morjiing ; 
I did, and found the gate locked ; so I pounded, but none 
could I rally, &c. ^ 

The power of God was present, as I preached twice in 
Warrington: thence I went to Manchester^ wandered 
about for eleven hours, to get a place to lodge, but could 
find none for love or money, among christian or sinner, 
except one which I thought to be a house of bad fame, and 
not prudent to stay in ; I called on Jabez Buntin^ but he 
would not be seen, and the public houses were full ^ but 
as I was getting passage for London^ in the coach^ I found 
a garret, where I might stay, being near ten at night. I 
heard Jabez^ and also in the morning, then I went to Bro- 
das Baiidroom, Here in sermon, one looked earnestly at 
me, said— you are a stranger — dine with me, I did — staid 
two days; a chapel offered of the JVeiv Connexion. 
Preacher and trustees said they would be passive, if I 
could obtain an assembly; sol got one thousand hand-bills, 
and gave them through the town; got five hundred to 
speak to, and a thousand next evening, same way, as the 
preachers would not sufter me to publish from the pulpit, 
my appointments, &c. 

On my arrival in London^ I delivered with much diffi- 
culty all my letters, but two or three, and those persons 
<:ould not be found. One place in Monmouth-street, tlie 
woman to whom a sum of money, was sent, would hardly 
give me access, to deliver her some money, sent from her 
friend in America, they are so afraid of strangers : she 
took the letter ; I told her she must read it, and I must 
come in ; the daughter said come in, but placed herself 
between me and the door, that she might alarm the neigh- 
bours if I was a robber, I staid a few days — held no meet- 
ings—got the king's license to stay in tlie kingdom, under 
his seal manueL Surely she is more like the city of Baby- 
lon^ than any other city, to fill the world with her mer- 
chandize, and answers better to tliat mentioned in Revela- 
tion^ than any other. — The British appear to me to lie un- 
der an infatuation as it relates to their " wooden walls," 
for the means of coming with a, flotilla^ is doubtless more 
than many know, and might set them " walls " on fire. 

Cursed be he that trusteth in the arm of iiesh, but bles- 
sed is he whose God is the Lord.'' Fis used for and w 
for r — Conwerted, conwicted^ and I wow, I will^^ &c. &c. 



m^' OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 255 

t|P There, were many curious monuments to behold, but as 
the state of the country was such, I did not think it proper 
to hold forth here in meetings, it being the metropolis, 
and SLs the4aws of these lands require every preacher to 
have a license for that purpose, obtained from the sessions. 
with oath of allegiance^ and two others, or be subject to 
twenty pounds fine ; also every place must be licensed or 
pay twenty pounds, and the hearers five shillings each, 
&c. which things militated against me as I was an alieny 
considering the times, and was a trial of my faith. I be- 
lieve I ought to conform to the laws of the country which I 
am in, if they don't militate against the law of God, and 
my own conscience ; but if I cannot in conscience submit 
to it, I could not take the oath, and of course could not 
have the license. 

I returned to Manchester' — spoke in Zio7i^s Temple^ so 
called, belonging to the Kilhamites ; but as I once spoke 
on A-double-L-partism, they would allow me to speak 
there no more. In Warrington, among the Qjuaker-Me- 
thodists, we had a great revival under an out-pouring of 
the spirit of God, and many were gathered in, which 
brought many out, from other vicinities, to hear and see 5 
so that I got invitations into various places, and God was 
with us at Risley, Appleton, Thorn, Lymn, Preston -Brook, 
and Frodshad. Here, when I was first invited, before I 

iwent, Simon Day recalled my appointment, and then 
Bent word by Musquit^ that I would not be received, and 
%mst not come. I thought the errand strange, (Musquit 
being ashamed, did not deliver the message to me, he only 
came to the door, called Peter, and told him, and so went 
oft'.) I went — the meeting-house was opened contrary to 
my advice, as I desired to do no harm, but when the peo- 
ple were assembled, I dared not do otherwise than to speak 
to them; so I stood on a benck^not feeling freedom to go into 
the pulpit^ as that was the object of contention ; spoke 
, twice, then the trustees were afraid. I made neither of 
the appointments— it was themselves 5 so I spoke in a salt- 
pan^ and about twenty were struck under conviction, — » 
The meeting-house was then opened again, but as the 

prea(^er S. D — was so rash, he like to have broke up 

the society, and kept many out until he was gone the cir- 
cuit, which otherwise would have joined immediately. I 
visited Bolton^ Hayton^ JSTorley^ Preston^ and the File 
Country^ and Ged was with me, opening my door step by 



256 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



step, and raising me up friends against times of need ; 
neither did he suffer me or my Pegg^j, to want in this 
strange land, though we asked for no assistance. 

Travelling so extensively, exposed me to a fine and 
imprisonment^ and the families that entertained me to 
fifty pounds each, as my license was limited ; but I dare 
do no otherwise than go, feeling how I could account to 
God ; so I went in his name and he opened my way, gave 
me favour in the sight of the people, and access to thou- 
sands ; yet I had souls for hire, almost in every neighbour- 
hood where God cast my lot, though many hard sayings 
were spoke, and many letters as a hull^ sent to block up 
my way 5 but hitherto the Lord hath been my helper, 
preserver and protector, and on him will I rely for 
strength. 

When in London^ Adam Clarke treated me as a gentle- 
man ; he frequently had heard of me from America ; but 
did not shew or discover it, by his conduct, but said Dr. 
Coke was to preach in such a place that evening ; so off I 
ran, as hard as I could pull, to see the little man, as he 
was the only one I knew in England, They were sing- 
ing as I came into the meeting-house ; after sermon I got 
one to introduce me to him^ but though he first appeared 
friendly as when in Georgia^ yet on finding out my name, 
asked what I came there for ? and before 1 could tell him, 
he turned to another : he shook hands, and bid all in the 
room farewell, except me, and went suddenly off; so I 
had seven miles, as it were at the hazard of my life, to 
walk to the opposite side of London^ to my lodgings late 
at night: next time I saw him was in Lancashire^ he sup- 
posed Peter to be one of the old society's official members, 
and Peggy to be his wife, and treated them very friendly : 
I asked him if he thought he should be over to the next 
general conference^ he replied, if the connexion positively 
sees it necessary, and insists upon it, and cannot do with- 
out me. I savv^ him at the Dublin and Leeds conferences, but 
did not speak together, as I could not intrude myself with 
propriety any more ; many wondered why it was, that 
the Doctor did not publish me, and make a public exam- 
ple of me, whilst others enquired, what for ? 

Mr. B , called my hostess to account for Peggy^s 

going into band meeting, though she had her certificate 
from Elijah Woolsey^ as an acceptable member on the 
Western circuit. 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



257 



Saturday, May 3d, 1806. I spoke in Preston-brook^ 
and a prospect of good, as numbers appeared under deep 
divine impression. I bade them farewell for the present, 
and went to Warrington^ where I spoke the next morning, 
and had a comfortable season, in the little chapel belong- 
ing to those called Quaker -Methodists^ and found that 
about forty new members had joined them in my absence, 
and the prospect of good increases : Thence to Risley, 
where I found several had been set at liberty since I was 
there last. From this I went to Leigh, where I spoke to 
about two thousand people, at a Methodist chapel, of the 
old connexion ; and we had a powerful season. This is 
the first chapel of the old Methodists^ into which I was vo- 
luntarily invited by what they call a round preacher. 

Monday 5th. I spoke at Loton-Common, and found a 
number more had been brought into liberty ; we had a 
great display of the divine presence. Hence I walked fif- 
teen miles to Hay ton-bridge^ spoke at seven o'clock, and 
twice a-day afterwards, for several days, and the prospect 
greatly increased, and several backsliders were reclaim- 
ed, and some were brought into liberty. X visited Black- 
rod and Carley^ but I fear with little success. 

Saturday 10th. I spoke in a country village on my way 
to Preston, not in vain. 

Sunday 11th. I spoke four times in Preston^ and atten- 
ded a love-feast, of what is called by some the free gospel- 
ersj or third division of Methodists ; and six souls gave 
comfortable satisfaction of being brought into liberty this 
day. Hence I visited the File Country^ for several days; 
but was disagreeably disappointed of hearers, by my ap- 
pointments not being regularly given out; however, I 
spoke to a few, here and there. In this journey I saw a 
woman, who preached, and I was informed that she was 
born three months, before the time, and remained without 
nourishment, wrapped in flannels, in a torpid state like 
sleep, yet frequently moving ; the natural heat supported 
near a fire, and in about thirteen weeks, appearances or 
actions took place, such as in a child new born at the full 
time. 

15th. The tide being out, I crossed Preston river, in a 
cart, at a ford three miles wide, called the Guide^ and 
walking a few miles, in the rain, took the canal boat, and 
arrived in Liverpool about five in the evenings and com- 
pleted the bargain for printing my journal. 

Y ^ ' 



258 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



I held a few more meetings in Liverpool; and had the I 
satisfaction to find more people rejoicing in God. 

Here I find that mj hostess had been called to an ac- 
count, for inviting Peggy to a band -meeting; although ^ 
she had a certificate of her membership from America : 
and a number of their own members also were called to 
an account, for having attended some of my former meet- 
ings. 

Sunday 18th. We embarked in the Lm^k with Hannah 
Goiigh^ the Quaker ivoman ; who said to me, the first day 
I come on shore in the country, in the house where I pre- 4 
sented a letter, &c. " Dost thou know one Lorenzo Dow f 
in America (She having seen me formerly in Dublin, 
but did not now recognize my person^ only my voice re- 
minded her of the name.) 

Tuesday 20th. With a light breeze from Liverpool we 
reached Dublin harbour, and the tide not serving to come 
to the wharf, I took a boat for Dunlary, where I landed 
about six o'clock, and hiring a jingle, came to Dublin, and 
whilst walking to JSTeiv -street, William Thomas, the man 
at whose house I first lodged when in this country before, 
suddenly met me at the end of a street ; we recognized 
each other's countenances, and were in each other's arms 
before a word was spoken on either side, and our hearts 
were mutually refreshed as in former days ; he went with 
me to No. 102, where I was in hopes to have embraced 
my dear Doctor and mamma Letitia, but the servants in- 
formed me of their having just gone out; I waited with 
uncommon anxiety for their return, whilst the servants 
w ent through the city in search of them. 

I took tea with a very feeling sense of obligation for past 
favours ; but still the Doctor and his companion not re- 
turning, I went to Thomas-street, with William Thomas, 
to see his wife, and received some letters, which 1 was in- 
formed were from America, This j^air was the ^rsif cou- 
ple in whom I ever saw as I thought, a happiness in ma- 
trimonial union : I embraced her in my arms, with a 
feeling remembrance of my first reception, when a stran- 
ger in this city, and but two shillings in my pocket, when 
all other hearts, seemingly were shut against me; here I 
had an asylum, though reproved for harbouring me and 
giving me bread. I returned and found the Doctor had 
come home* and v/as anxiously waiting my return, which 
was near eleven at night ; we embraced each other in our 



OR, LOUENZO'S JOURNAL. 



259 



armsj and mamma Letty gave me a kiss and a hearty wel- 
come : Thus I was cordially ^-eceived after an absence of 
five years, one month and eighteen days. 

Thursday, May 22, 1806. The German Church was 
opened to me by invitation to the Doctor^ before I came ; 
but the Wardens considered themselves slighted, not hav- 
ing been consulted^ and one of them said at the leader^s 
meetings " If you are not willing he should have the liber- 
ty, it shall be prevented They replied, they had nothing 
to do or act concerning it ; however, as I was not willing 
to be called a thief or robber ^ I chose to come in by the 
rfoor, and went to the above Warden accordingly. This 
Church belongs to the German Congregation^ but is occu- 
pied by the Methodists and Cooper, he belonged to 'Lady 
Huntingdon'^ s party^ but now is near a Sandimanian. I 
held a number of meetings, that were respectable and ve- 
ry profitable to many. Mice Cambridge^ the woman who 
was so attentive to me when in this country before, still 
continues her meetings, and gave up her meetings and 
room to me, and another company who occupied it alter- 
nately, did the same ; so that my way was opened, and 
the quickening power of God, seemed to be present at 
most of the meetings which I held in the above place, (and 
at Esq. Shegog's, the barracks and the streets) which 
amounted to about twenty in number. 

I was invited to hold a meeting in Eenelagh^ by a rich 
iold woman, who had built a preaching-house, which she 
had given to the Methodists, and a door from her bed- 
chamber opened into the gallery ; her own house not ac- 
commodating the number, she with much fuss and ado got 
the preaching-house open, which I refused to occupy, lest 
I should be esteemed a thief, but addressed them from 
her chamber door, and we had a good time. The Doctor 
I found had been lately unwell in my absence, but was 
now recovered. 

Saturday, June 7th, 1806. Having received invita- 
tions to the country, through the medium of the Mission- 
aries, G. Ousley and W. Hamilton and others ; I set off 
for Wicklow County in a gig, through the kindness of a 
backslider, whose heart God had touched. I held a meet- 
ing at JSTewtown^ Mount Kenedy, by the w^ay to Wicklow^ 
where I found religion low. We had quickening times^ 
though with difficulty I got the people convened at the 
latter. 



S60 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Sunday 8th. I spoke thrice in the town, and once at 
Widoiv Tighe^s^ who was prejudiced against me when 
here before. 

9th. I gave mj last, and a backslider took me in a 
jaunting car to Rathdriim^ whence a man helped me with 
a horse to Cappagh^ where I spoke that night and next 
morning, and then departed with him to HackeV s-town. 
Here I spoke seven times in three days, having previous- 
ly been invited by a man, who had married one of my 
spiritual daughters ; she with her sister who had married 
a Methodist preacher still endured ; these were the daugh- 
ters of the old man, who felt these words to run through 
his mind, whilst they talked wdth me back and forth 
through the door, when I was in Ireland before, " he not 
forgetful to entertain stranger — Two others of his 
children God gave me for my hire now ; the quickening 
power of God seemed to be displayed in the different 
meetings ; and convictions and conversions were shortly 
multiplied, and not long after my departure, I was inform- 
ed that about four score were added to society, the most 
of them happy in God. 

I spoke in Baltinglass on my way to Carlo w. In both 
places I had good times, and a preacher was friendly whom 
I formerly thought cool ; he invited me to meet a class, 
and attend his quarterly meeting ; with the latter I could 
not comply. I rode on the car of my daughter, which 
brought me here to the colliery, w^here I found the miS" 
sionaries praying with some mourners : here was a big 
meeting appointed, which they called a camp-meeting y 
but I a field-meeting ; there being no tents, only thij 
open air, in imitation of America. a 

So I see the spirit of the revival is spreading in thM 
breasts of the children of men ; here I saw Mr. •^verilM 
who appeared as friendly as ever, and solicited my atten-1 
dance at another meeting of magnitude, at Mount Melick 
and some other places. At this meeting 1 preached, and 
when he had done, I invited up the mourners to be prayed 
for ; several found peace, and we had a refreshing season 
from the presence of God. 

A Romayiist interrupted the meeting, which caused ma- 
ny of them to run away, supposing him to be a priest. I 
never knew, that in this our day, priestcraft was so influ- 
ential, and carried such a dread to the fear of man. — 
Next morning I spoke again— the Missionaries took about 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL, 



261 



fifty into society; hence we went to Castle- Comber : 
They spoke in the street and 1 beside the chapel door, 
having the church minister present, whose relations gave 
him a look Avhilst I was repeating, what I heard an old man 
say in my infancy, that a minister's call was two hundred 
pounds settlement, and one hundred pounds a year. 

Next morning I spoke again, and breakfasted with the 
clergyman's friends, who seemed piously inclined ; here 
the Missionaries took about forty into society, and then 
, we went to Kilkenny. The above priest said the Mission- 
aries were mountebanks^ kidnapping the people — in this 
place we stayed three days. The Missionaries attacked 
Popery in the streets twice or thrice a-day, and I attacked 
sin with A-double-L-partism in the preaching-house, 
which caused considerable uneasiness in the town ; the 
Mayor had a potatoe flung at his head, and also received 
a letter without a signature, threatening that if he did not 
put us three out of town, his house should be pulled down 
on his head. 

They took about thirty into society here. I bade some 
old friends farewell ; so we departed to Money-beg^ where 
I spoke under an ash — ^liad a good time, though under 
some depression of mind. I attended two other meetings 
in a large warehouse ; here thirty were taken into society, 
and some shortly before, making eighty -two in all. Wil- 
liam Hamilton took me in a gig to Carlow^ where I spoke 
at 10, A. M. intending to comply with Mr, JiverilVs invi- 
tation^ but was prevented by sudden inward illness, which 
flung me into spasms like convulsions ; so by the advice 
of my friends I stayed until next day, and then W, H — n 
attended me in the. canal boat, about seventy English 
miles to Dublin^ where I arrived about ten at night, on 
Sunday the 22d, and found my Peggy and friends well at 
the Doctor's : he said he thought my complaint proceeded 
from a small abscess of the liver^ bursting into the cavity 
of the belly outside of the bowels. 

A love -feast being held at Gravel-walk^ I was informed 
that a number spoke there of being quickened by my last 
visit. I breakfasted several times in company with Wm» 
Smith, th^ assistant preacher^ he invited me to pray in tlie 
families, and is thought by some to be one of the most po- 
pular preachers in Ireland. I find he is a great kingsman, 
but I am convinced that many in these countries, who have 
been shining lights, are in a more lukewarm state than they 



26£ 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



are aware of. I continued my meetings as before — the 
Lord was with us, and the revival seemed to increase, 
which some of the preachers, who still retained a degree 
of life, as thej came to conference observed, ^nd took 
hold with me heart and hand. 

One evening, I was informed upwards of twenty preach- 
ers were present, amongst whom were several of the old 
preachers, that had treated me with coolness and neglect 
when here before, besides others who had been friendly; 
amongst these was Mr. Averill, who requested me to tour 
the kingdom at large. 

During this visit at conference time, I received not one 
unkind word from any of the preachers, but the reverse ; 
several gave me encouragement to visit them in their cir- 
cuits, and also pemiaded me to go into the pulpit at 
Manelaghj where I had preached from the chamber-door, 
through the gallery into the preaching-house; even Tobi- 
as said he believed that I was an honest man, when he 
Tead Snethen^s letter, asserting in the most positive terms 
that I was an impostor ; though he had a spat with the 
Doctor, about keeping his hat on in the meeting at prayer 
time ; the Doctor replied, because I believe thou art not 
sent of the Lord to pray nor preach, for thou art the man 
that used Lorenzo ill and never repented of it, nor of the 

foor woman whose heart thou broke, and was the cause of 
er death, and her blood is upon thee — he turned off shock- 
ed and confused. This man in the course of my absence 
to America, was stationed on the Larne circuit, where 
some of my spiritual children spoke in a love-feast, con- 
cerning the blessing of my labours to their souls, which 
caused him to reprove them, saying, " Let Mr. Dow alone, 
if you have any thing to say for God, speak it;" — ^lie also 
has been put back on trlaly for some improper conduct ^ 
thus, those who are hard upon others^ find hardships to 
overtake themselves. In the same house where he first 
checked me, taking the hymn out of my mouth, &c. the 
Dr. gave him his due in the presence of several of the 
preachers and people, which I could not find that any of 
the conference were displeased with the Dr. for. Tobias's 
impertinency, because the Dr. believed and practised some 
of the Quaker forms, gave rise to this. 

Snethen^^' letter from New-York to block up my way, 
was investigated at the leader's meeting, and unanimous- 
ly acknowledged to have been written in a bad spirit, 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



263 



and did me no injury, but refuted itself, and so opened 
mj way.* 

About these days, Wm, Thomas^ Br, Johnson told me 
had a liver complaint^ which I remembered when he was 
taken unwell : the disorder increased to a degree of in- 
sanity, which caused him to leap out of a window, on the 
third floor, and yet so as only to break his thigh. — After 
this he came to his right mind, and called off his thoughts 
from the world to divine subjects, and the last words he 
said before he expired were, glory ! glory .'—He was at- 
tended by an ungodly Physician and Surgeon^ who pro- 
hibited him seeing religious visitors, and pronounced him 
in a fair way for recovery after his fall ; but JDr, Johnson^ 
who did not attend him, said he would die, his liver being 
rotten, &c. 

I put the first part of the second volume of my journal 
to the press, which contained one hundred and twentj 
pages duodecimo. Having now completed my visits and 
business, I contemplated a departure^ saw Doctor Coke 
who did not speak to me ; but I had several more refresh- 
ing seasons, and embarked for England in the Lark^ capt. 
Williams, having my Dr, Johnson in company. The wind 
seemed contrary, and a prospect of a long and a tedious 
passage at first ; however, the wind came round and we 
were favoured with only about thirty hours on the water. 
A doctor of a Guineainan, a passenger, treated me at first 
ungentlemanlike on the way ; Dr. Johnson fell in conver- 
sation with several of the cabin passengers, who were 
Romanists ; which seemed to cast some light upon their 
minds, and on his informing them about me, they express* 
ed a desire that I should preach in the cabin, which ac- i 
cordingly I did ; the Guinea doctor was the first to pro- 
pose and urge my preaching, he having previously made 
very humble acknowledgments for his rudeness, saying t© 
my Doctor^ that it had cost him a tear. 
. Saturday, July 12th. We landed early in the m.orning 
at Liverpool, called on Mr. Forshaw my printer, and kind 
host, and after giving some directions about my books, v/e 
took our departure in the coach for Warrington^ and ar- 
rived safe in the afternoon ; where I found m.y friends 
well, and many glad to see us, and some of my spiritual 
children shed tears at our meeting. 

* A meeting of about seventy official members, the restUt of which was— writ- 
tea in a bad spirit by a niched man," 



264 HISTORY OP COSMOPOLITE, 



Sunday 13th. I spoke four times 5 we had tender sea- 
sons. 

14th. Gave my last, and many seemed to take fresh 
courage for the Christian race to glory, and one soul found 
peace. 

15th. We walked to Knuttsford^ I spoke in the Old 
Methodist chapel^ but there seems to be a hardiness over 
these meeting-houses in England, so I don't have such 
good times in them as in Ireland and America, or even the 
third division here. We came to Macclesfield, where I spoke 
at night; John Mee and Peter Philips^ being with us, 
having walked twenty -four miles that day. 

A man being urged by his friends to read deistical wriU 
ings, when dying, cursed those who were the instigators, 
and T. P's .ige of Reason^ being in black despair. Oh ! 
how careful people should be, what they ask others to do ; 
for one act may cause repentance with tears in vain, with- 
out a possibility of retraction. 

19th. I feel much unwell, unusual sensations which I 
conceive originates from the abscess, but trust by God's 
favour to recover. 

We have visited Joseph Bradford^ one of the oldest 
jjreachers of the Old Connexion^ he being a former friend 
and acquaintance of the Doctor's, he manifested after the 
Doctor^s suggestion, tlmt had I called on him when I first 
came to town, I should have had the liberty of his pul- 
pit ; the young preacher was also willing, but the trustees 
objected. 

I have held meetings twice every day since my arrival 
here, and there seems a quickening among the people. 
This party, it seems, were once of the old Society^ but 
driven off on account of not obeying orders which they 
conceived to be hard ; they call themselves the Christian 
Revivalists, some call them the Fr^ee Gospellers; they 
are of the third division (the Kilhamites being the second,) 
somewhat similar to the Quaker -MethodistSj and of the 
spirit of the Methodists in America. 

Sunday, July 20th. My labours were equal to seven 
sermons, which gave me a fine sweat, that was very re- 
freshing, and seemed to add to my health, as I felt better 
at night by far than in the morning, and more able to preach 
another sermon than I was at first. In speaking twice m\ 
the street I addressed about five thousand. I attended aj 
iove-feast. and wrestled v/ith mourners at night, having 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



265 



stood, &c. about ten hours or upwards, in the different ex- 
ercises through the day. I observed, that for people to 
make a noise, and say loud amens, &c. was irksome to 
me, and I would like as well to hear a dog bark, unless it 
came from a proper feeling in the heart, which if it did, 
would carry its own conviction with it ; but otherwise it 
would appear fiat, and bring a deadness over the mind ; 
and to make a fuss and pretend feeling without possessing 
it, is a piece of hypocrisy, like a man possessing a vessel 
of water partly full, yet would say it was running over, 
and to prove it, would tilt the cup that it might run out. 
Yet if people feel the power of God, (of which I have no 
doubt at times they do,) to constrain them to cry for mer- 
cy or shout for joy, I can bear it as well as any one : I 
dare not oppose it, knowing that God communicates these 
superlative blessings, that others also may be benefited 
by it ; as I have seen a general move from the conviction 
through one, more than from a whole sermon, which if the 
person had suppressed, he would have quenched the spirit 
of God. 

I spoke sixteen times while here, which was short of 
six days ; I think about twenty professed to find peace in 
that time 5 some backsliders were reclaimed, sinner awa- 
kened, and a considerable move in the town. Afterwards 
I was informed by a letter, that the revival went on in- 
creasing, so that three, five, eight, and even so many as 
fourteen appeared to be converted at a meeting, besides 
sundry who found peace the afternoon, evening and morn- 
ing after my departure. 

21st. I found a similar people in Stockport, who had 
been driven out from the Kilhamites ; I held meeting 
with them at night and next morning, which were comfort- 
able times. 

The late Society who separated at the band-room in 
Manchester y havj^seen the abuse of itineranci/ so much, 
that they are prejudiced against having any at all, but think 
the gospel can be spread sufficiently by local preachers 
alone.* 

22d. I arrived in the evening at Oldham^ where also I 
found some of what may be called the Third division ^ 
had good times at niglit and in the morning. 

^3d, The Doctor was with me all this time, and help- 



* This is a misconception, 
Z 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



cd me some at Macclesfield ^ but being disappointed of a 
place in the coach, we set off on foot for Leeds in Fork- 
shire^ where we arrived next day in the afternoon. 

On the way we were frequently beset with rain, and the 
Doctor having left his cloak and great coat behind, was 
exposed to the weather, and being unaccustomed to be 
much wet with rain, having always had a good fire at home, 
he was now put to his shifts, (possessing a delicate con- 
stitution,) and strove to take shelter beside a wall or a 
rock more than once or twice ; however, one time we 
stopped in a cottage, where he got some repose in sleep, 
whilst I dried his coat at a peet fire. Another time, we 
evaded a shower whilst resting at breakfast, yet the Dr. 
was determined, let the weather continue as it might, he 
would not be the cause of detaining me, so as to break 
my appointments. My sympathetic feelings in pity were 
tried, when I saw the tenderness and danger of his consti- 
tution, when taking shelter as above. 

I could but reflect on the goodness of God, in making 
my constitution require a great degree of exercise, ac- 
cording to my sphere of life and action, and also its pre- 
servation through the various changes, in different sea- 
sons, and different climes and circumstances. 

From what I could collect, it appears to me that fFm, 

B ought to have launched out as a champion for God, 

but unbelief to trust God with his family, &c. caused him 
apparently to shrink. Is it not possible for a man to lose a 
great share of his crown ? It appears that he saw the for- 
mality and danger into which the English Connexion were 
exposed, and sinking : he came out tor a space, and God 
began to open his way, but through unbelief, the reason- 
ing of Satan, and the solicitation of his brethren, he was 
prevailed upon to shrink j recant in part^ and return ; in 
consequence of which, some pious ones, who requested 
Christian liberty to pray with mourners, &c. and united 
with him to dissent, were left in a dilemma here : They 
were similar to the Quaker 'Methodists^ Free-Gospelers 
or Tliird Division, Though most of these societies had no 
particular intercourse or communion together, or with 
each other. I suppose I was the first preacher who made 
them a general visit. 

They held a Conference some few weeks ago, to know 
each other's minds, and see how near they could come 
f8ward$ the outlines of a general union. I was invited t« 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 26r 



Leeds by some of this society ; I tarried several days, but 
it being a particular hurrying time in the cloth business, 
and the Conference of the Old Connexion sitting. I found 
it impracticable to get many to meeting on the week days^ 
and on Sunday they chose to go and hear the old preach- 
ers, with whom they were acquainted. Here I saw Mam 
Clarke ; I think I was informed, that he was acquainted 
with fourteen different languages : He is esteemed a man 
of as great letters as any of the age, and all acquired by 
his own industry, without the aid of college or university* 
He acknowledged to me, that he once was in the spirit 
of the great revival in Cornwall^ and that he was almost 
ready to persecute sojjie, who objected to the work, as an 
" impropriety and wild-fire," but " now (said he) I see 
better He treated me in all respects as I might expect 
from a gentleman : but his mind was made up against the 
Gamp-meetings in America^ as being improper, and the 
revival attending them, as a thing accountable for altoge- 
ther on natural principles. It seemed to me from circum- 
stances, that he had got his mind hurt and prejudiced, 
through the abuse of revivals, which caused him to fix his 
mind to one invariable rule as a criterion for direction, 
viz. the old system, order — for he seemed determined not 
to listen to any argument, which might be adduced to 
solve the quere. He was chosen President of the Cow- 
ference^ as I was informed, by a great majority of votes : 
This was an honour he had not sought for, but accepted it 
with considerable reluctance. 

He was an old acquaintance and particular friend of the 
Doctor's, which opened a door for intimacy of conversa- 

tion on some points, one of which was my singular 

way of proceeding, which he could not at all approbate on 
any consideration, as being right ; assigning as a reason, 
that, if once generally adopted by the body, it would com- 
pletely destroy Methodism in three months ; therefore^ 
barred his mind against listening to any arguments, or 
making an exception to the general rule for particular 
cases. 

This appears to me, to be wrong in any person, to form 
their mind hit or miss, right or wrong, to stick to the old 
system, as though it were infallible, or the summit of per- 
fection. For to be thus bound up, without laying open our 
minds to conviction, as sincere inquirers after truth, is to 
kill the spirit of inquiry, and prevent the spreading of 



268 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



true knowledge and righteousness : and bj so doing, vice 
will continue to reign, and the grossest errors go undisco - 
ed or unclipt. 

I heard him preach. Just before the meeting an anthem 
was sung, apparently without the spirit or understanding j 
as nothing could be heard but a dead dull sound, &c. 

The sermon was well delivered in speech^ though there 
appeared much deadness in the beginning ; but in his last 
prayer he grew somewhat fervent, until God began to send 
down His power ; and there began a move among the peo- 
ple, w hen he seemed to lower ^ as if to ward off the move, 
to prevent a NOISE, which it seems the English Connex- 
ion in general are determined to prevent, as appears from 
their conduct and publication in the Magazine, 

I heard S, Bradhurne ; he spoke somewhat lengthy, 
had the outlines of an orator^ but I thought there were 
some fiaws in his discourse, too great for a man of his 
supposed abilities, e.g. he insisted that a child is impure 
as it comes into the world, and is enlightened as soon 
as it is born, but not before ; which would argue that 
that a seven months child might be saved, and one come 
to the full time could not, w ere it to die but one day be- 
fore its birth ; accordingly, one should suppose according 
to his idea, that the being enlightened with the Divine 
light, was inseparably connected with the breathing the 
natural air, or receiving the natural light of the sun. 

Here I also saw Dr. Coke, but so it happened that we 
did not exchange a word, though we met, passed and re- 
passed each other in the streets, &c. I being a little one^ 
must keep my place. 

I carried a bundle of my journals to the door of the 
Conference meeting ; one copy for each Chairman of a 
District^ amounting to twenty -five ; and one for a preach- 
er who agreed to take them in; these were all refused and 
returned. I sent one to the Boctor^s ivife^ which she re- 
ceived with acknowledgments, saying afterw^ards when 
she had read some, that the more she read of it, the better 
she liked me, and had a better opinion of me than before, 
and that she had desired to see me when in Dublin^ but 
was disappointed. She by accounts, is an agreeable, plain, 
fine little woman, of some piety ; but if I am informed 
right, was not, nor is a Methodist, though I think tlie rule 
of Methodists in Europe^ require marriage ia society, if 
they do marry. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. £69 

A. Clarke bought one of mj journals at his lodings 
at Bankers, where he had invited me to breakfast with 
him 5 giving more than the price, saying it was not 
enough. 

30th. Leaving my Doctor near Leeds^ I came in the 
coach to Rochdale^ w hence 1 walked to Bolton^ twelve or 
fifteen miles, where I held meeting at night by appoint- 
ment, and next morning — both comfortable times. 

31st. Went to Hajton and had a good time. 

August 1st. Walked to Preston; disappointed of my 
books ; spoke to a few, and next day returning, spoke in 
Blackrod. 

Sunday 3d. Spoke at twelve o'clock, went twelve miles 
to Leigh, so to Loton, then to Warrington, (where I met 
my Doctor,) having spoken four times this day. 

4th. Spoke here again, and Miss Mary Barford (eld- 
est sister of Martha) who was principally educated, and 
brought up in London^ under a rich aunt, who having no 
children, adopted her as her daughter, and dying, left her 
a large independent fortune, (she) being now here on a 
visit with her mother, giving me an opportunity of speak- 
ing closely with her concerning her soul's salvation ; this 
night God gave her to feel the comfort of religion, and 
about two days after an evidence of her acceptance. — ^ 
There are four in this family, whom the Lord has given 
me for my hire^ who were all careless when I first visited 
this town. 

5th. I spoke at Lymn^ JlppUton Thorne^ and Peter 
Wright's, where we had good times. 

6th. At Preston-Brook^ and twice in Frodsham^ where 
the Lord was with us ; and after my last meeting in the 
evening, feeling my mind uneasy, I could not feel free to 
comply with various and strong solicitations to visit some 
new places ; nor even Macclesfield, from whence we re- 
ceived the most urgent request, but walked to Euncon in 
the dark and rain, and sleeping none all night, was up 
betimes in the morning, and finding a packet just going 
off, I embarked for Liverpool^ where I arrived ^bout ele- 
ven o'clock. Got my affairs arranged, cleared out with 
niy printer and bookbinder, contracted for a second edi« 
tion of part of my second volume ; tlien finding a b^at 
with some passengers going to pursue a packet, I embark 
ed in it, and overtook the vessel beyond the rock, where 
I got on board about five in the evening, with a positive 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



direct head wind for several hours ; the v/ind at lengtk 
becoming favourable, we made the light-house in Dublin 
bay, when the wind and tide would not suffer us to pro- 
ceed further; here they cast anchor, and I hired the sail- 
ors to put me ashore, and walking up by the Pidgeon- 
house^ arrived at home in New-street about noon, where 
I found my friends and Peggy well, having been on my 
passage about thirty -six hours, and left my Doctor behind 
me in England. 

The British Conference read JV. Snethen^s letter to 
Benson^ concerning me ; yet it appears that it bore but 
little weight with them, considering its spirit ; although 
they agreed according to its design, to have nothing to do 
with me. That sent to Mr. Joyce the hook-steward in 
Dublin^ w^as read in the leader's meeting, where it was 
unanimously agreed to have been wrote in a very bad spi- 
rit, so much as to be its own refutation ; it was also read 
in conference, where it was investigated and received the 
same censure, v/hich the British Conference heard of, and 
did not scruple to mention it. It being asked if any one 
knew any thing against me ^ One replied, that it was said 
I had taken two hundred dollars in one contribution, 
which was false ; but if it were the case, what was that to 
him or them, if I made a proper use of it ? 

I am informed by a special letter from Joseph Mitchell, 
dated New-York, May, 1806, that N. Snethen had located ^ 
and that^ in consequence of his opposition, &c. Mr. Joyce 
tells me that he saw brother Beatty (a local preacher from 
America, come to see his friends here,).who informed him, 
that Mr. Snethen had mostly lost his congregations, in ' 
consequence of his bitter ambition or activity, in writing 
to Europe against me. 

Monday, August 12th. This morning early, the Doctor 
arrived safe, somewhat benefited by the excursion, as he 
thought himself, both in body and mind ; his Letty had 
not been so long deprived of his company before for twen- 
ty-four years past ; she seemed somewhat uneasy at my 
return without him, but I replied, it would be some guineas 
benefit to her, to learn to trust all things with God ; and 
now her joy at his return took place of fears. I find Mat- 
thew Lanktree, my old particular friend, is appointed as- 
sistant or head preacher of Dublin ; by what I can u-nder-. 
stand, /^e would be willing to let me nave the pulpits, but 
the trustees were m the way. Alice Cambridge gave up 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. m 



her meetings always to me ; and her room in Golden- 
Lane, near Whitefriar -street chapel, is open to me; 
where I constantly hold meetings at eight o'clock in the 
evenings, so as not to clash with their hour : this room 
I conceive to be better filled than any worship place in 
Dublin. 

Sunday 17th. By invitation I took coach with two 
friends about sixteen miles to Balbriggen ; a little deform- 
ed man behaved as if a legion of devils was in him, as he 
on the road would neither be still nor civil, but apparently- 
profligate in order to irritate and ruffle me, 

I saw church service performed, but never saw any thing 
appear so much like a sharti to represent reality, as this 
ceremony by way of religious worship : neither did I ever 
have a greater sense of the difference there was between 
praying and saying prayers : I thought, if human wisdom 
could have invented a machine to go by steam, to preach 
and pray and say amen, and also make the organ play, 
and all to charm a parcel of beasts, when no human in- 
telligent was there, that it would be divine worship as 
much in reality, as some things which are now substituted 
for it. 

I held meeting in a private house in the evening, and 
some Romanists and children, attempted to make a dis- 
turbance in the street, when a sudden shower of rain dis- 
persed them, so we had a quiet meeting, and next morning 
also, and I think that good was done. Hence I returned 
to Dublin^ and put the third edition of the first volume 
of my journal to press, also thought on different religious^ 
subjects. 

I continued my meetings in Golden-Lane, night after 
night, the house was generally crowded. I also held some^ 
meetings in the barracks, and there appeared some fruit of 
them to my encouragement. 

Sunday £4th. I walked to the camp, and spoke in a hut 
built by the soldiers in the following manner : — James 
Ransford, my book -binder, frequently held meetings in 
various places with the army, and near this they had no 
place, but a quarry in a corn field, and befng exposed to 
the weather, as no person would hire them a place, he got 
application made to the barrack -master, (by the quarter- 
master-serjeant,) who gave them leave to cut sods on the 
^amp-ground to make the wall, though the privilege had 
been^refused for soldier's families ; they set to work by 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



cutting a platform out of the side of a hill, leaving the back 
in such a form as served for a wall, with the bottom part 
projecting for a seat ; the other three sides were raised as 
above with sods or turf well beaten down solid, then a 
kind of rafter was put on for the roof to be thatched with 
straw; but now they were put to their shifts to know how to 
complete it, as their finances were now out, having paid the 
irreligious for their labour, not feeling free to receive it 
gratiis, which was offered ; but about half an hour after the 
discouragements, concerning straw for thatching, which 
was then dear, an officer brought them a pound note, &c. 
and shortly after some shillings, so the house was com- 
pleted ; it would contain about one hundred persons. 
Most of the officers attended my meeting, and amongst 
them the head one : They gave good attention, and as I 
was informed, expressed satisfaction and wished that I 
should come again. 

As I was returning I passed one, who to me appeared 
like a coxcomb I was informed he belonged to the Stran- 
ger^s Friend Society^ and was sent here to preach. When 
he arrived and was informed that I had held a meeting, 
which seemed to supercede his exhibition, he broke out 
in a rage, and began to scold before the unconverted; 
saying, that I was not countenanced nor accountable for 
my conduct; which hurt tender minds. 

I have continued my meetings at Golden-Lane all this 
week, and once in the barrack, and the work seems to 
deepen and increase. 

Tuesday, September 2d, The devil viewing the dan- 
ger of his kingdom, began to work in the minds of the 
people, and to raise confusion and disturbance ; however^ 
on my return from meeting, I took a street out of my cus- 
tomary way, by which means I escaped the rabble, who 
were in pursuit ; one of whom was heard to say, " now for 
the life of Lorenzo another cried, " mind the white hat^^^ 
&c. &c. The former escaped by desperate exertion, with 
his coat much torn and dirtied ; the latter was secured by 
my friends, (after having a sharp contest between the 
parties,) and kept by the watchmen until morning, when 
the alderman being partial, discharged him at the earnest 
intercession of his mother. 



* His Hame was Murphy^ 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 273 

The next evening, some peace-officers, with others, 
brought swords, pistols, &c. but I retired unobserved 
through an intricate passage and so baffled the mob. — An\ 
other night, a friend changed hats with me, so they were 
deceived. 

My friends finding fault at my so obscurely retiring, I 
came off with the Doctor, the usual way, and one begin- 
ning to cry for the mob, received a blow on the head, which 
kept him quiet 5 however, about half way, a drunken attor- 
ney, in derision, asked if we had a good meeting, to which 
was replied, yes, but thy master's servants did not like 
it. A friend interrogating concerning an obscene and scur- 

! rilous reply, received a blow as answer, for which the at- 
torney was taken into custody, not without a torn shirt, &c. 
8th. Lord Belvedere and his Lady^ this evening and 

i last Saturday, attended meetings — on Thursday by invita- 
tion, I took tea with them, and a Presbyterian Minister 

j present, wanted to know what A-double-L-part, in my 

I journal meant, or who the A-double-L-part-people were. 

Lady B -~'s sisters are under good impressions ; we 

all came together in the coach to meeting, and on Satur- 
day evening I took tea at his house again, and held meet- 
ing with a select party, and by his desire, spoke largely on 
A-double-L-part, and the 8th. and 9th. of Romans, &c. 

Sunday 14th. We had several comfortable meetings. 
I have spoken once particularly to the little boys. I have 
held Sunday meetings, similar to class meetings, in which. 
I find many who not long since, were careless, now stir- 
red up to seek religion, some of whom are rejoicing in God. 
My mind seems strangely drawn out in exercises, and 
views of the present time in the political world ^ the state 
of Zion^ whose walls are broken down, and how to coun- 
teract the kingdom of darkness, by expanding the travail 
ofZion. 

18th. A general meeting of the official members of the 
Methodist Society in this city, was held this evening, by 
a special call, on my account : I went and made a speech 
to the following purport, in the loft where Tobias had once 
checked me : said I, " I remember near seven years ago, 
to have been in this house ; I have my feelings as well as 
other men, and sometimes tried. There are on a moderate 
calculation, near one hundred persons or more, under 
awakenings of late, from my labours in Golden-lane^ I feel 
it my duty indispensably, to travel as I do, and of course 



2f4 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



cannot watch over tliem, but desire to recommend them to 
your care ; yet as I fear that some of them are somewhat 
prejudiced against the Methodists, they will not come into 
class, unless they are led on by degrees ; wherefore, I 
wish if any plan can be devised to meet th^ circumstance, 
that it may be adopted, knowing they will be apt to fall 
away, unless united in some religious body ; and I feel 
more unity with none, to recommend them to, than you.'' 
I was then asked, " who should watch over them ?" I re- 
plied, " one of your leaders," and observed, if they had 
any questions to ask me, I would solve them, if I could, 
to their satisfaction. A general silence prevailed. Then I 
w^as interrogated, if I had any thing more to say : And 
also repeatedly, whether I did not design to return to 
Dublin, and make a party As soon as I replied, I 
retired. 

A talk was held amongst themselves, and Matthew 
Lanktree^ the assistant preacher, with J. Jones^ was desi- 
red to tell me the next morning, which they did, viz. that 
they had agreed to receive any I shou-ld recommend to 
them, after examining them ; but could not think it expe- 
dient, to have classes formed particularly at (^r from Gol- 
den-Lane^ lest it should appear too much like a party bu- 
siness, and they say, " we are Lorenzo^ s people but 
would intermix them with the cesses, amongst the solid 
members. Oh ! vrhen will the time commence, when 
people shall be actuated with only purity of intention in 
all things, to glorify God, and not be afraid to follow his 
providential openings with the leadings of the spirit^ and 
exercise faith enough to leave the contingencies of events 
with him. 

19th. Justice Bellj (wlio it appears has made his live- 
lihood, of late years, by exerting himself to bring people 
to the gallows,) interrupted our meeting, saying, I could 
not talk common English, because I used the word " be- 
som^^^ for which he was put out of the house, getting sev- 
eral blows in his passage. Finding that he was known by 
the peace-officers, &c. he cried, " keep the peace and I'll 
support you" — this to deceive them. Next day the Eev. 
Mr, M'Cay^ father-in-law to Lord Belvedere^ with Mr, 
Clark a justice of the peace, called on Bell to enquire and 
demand a public apology : but he to cloak th« matter, de- 
nied the charge. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



^75 



' Several persons were considerably injured in the hub- 
Bub and getting out of the window, &c. amongst these 
was a young woman, who had a bone of her arm put out 
of joint, and the next evening absconding again, (as BelVs 
sons were present with drawn swords, &c.) she felt con- 
viction for her littleness of faith, which she acknowledg- 
ed the next day at meeting, and has since been happy in 
! religion. 

Saturday evening there also was a hubbub, and one or 
two hundred persons came home with me, to escort me 
almost every night, which caused a rumpus through the 
streets; as some were friends and some were foes, part of 
which were for my safety, the others would fling stones; sun- 
dry on each side, were charged upon the watch ; but the 
Aldermen, &c. were such poor things, that none of the 
disorderly were brought to trial. 

Sunday £lst. I spoke four times, being feeble in body; 
but couldf not feel freedom to attend Golden-lane at night, 

I where Mic C — e spoke, as I felt there would be a 
disturbance, which was the case, and a guard of soldiers 

! with fixed bayonets came to keep the peace, the watch 

I being found insufficient. 

22d. Going to meeting, a stone from a youth through 

I design, hit me in the back near the kidney, the shock of 
which I felt for several days. This exhibits to view why 
it is that the common Irish have the name over the world for 
wicked, disorderly conduct, being kept in ignorance, and 
trained up in bigotry and prejudice, without the fear of 
God ; this to me shews the propriety of literature for 
general information, and encouragement for freedom of 
thought on conscientiousness. 

£3d. Being informed of some little uneasiness in the 
mind of the man, who lent us the house in Golden-Lane, 
as the mob had broke the windows, &c. and escaped 
without prosecution ; I thought proper to discontinue my 
meetings, and so appointed my last for the next day after- 
noon, and a contribution to repair the injuries, &c. 

24th. Spoke from Acts xx. — 25, 26, 27, and had a so- 
limn tender time^ God opened the hearts of the people, 
so that a redundancy was received. 

The last night a powerful mob was assembled ; but as I 
spoke on the nature, &c. of camp-meetings, tlieir minds 
were so attracted, that we met with but little disturbance 
during the meeting, and as I retired through a back, in- 



276 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

tricate way, the mob lost the object of their aim, though 
they had a race through a number of streets. I knew no- 
thing of this all the time, but by a strong impulse went into 
a friend^s house, and felt as if in safety ; and as I thrice 
attempted to come out for home, I felt a forbidding, unac- 
countable for on natural principles, which I expressed to 
J, Jones*, and he sending for a coach brouglit me home in 
it. When l>r. Johnson told me what had happened in 
the streets, and it appears that many were determined on 
some horrid action of violence, if we judge from their 
weapons and conduct. 

Thus far the Lord has delivered me, though a female 
friend it appears rapeived a blow for my sake, mistaking 
(in the dark) her bonnet and pelisse, for my grey hat ana 
surtuot. I was unwell some few days, which prevented 
my going to the country ; also the delay of my books, the 
workmen being indolent. 

J\Ir. Parsons^ the owner of the house in Golden-Lam^ 
sent me a note expressing a desire that I should hold more 
meetings in it, which I accordingly occupied sundry times 
at five, p. M. so that the rabble would not be at leisure. 
Justice Clark, with some difficulty, procured me the liber- 
ty of the Taylor^ s Hall in Back-Lane^ which I occupied 
two evenings at seven o'clock ; but as the hour clashed 
with Wnitefriar-street, I thought proper to discontinue, 
lest the last part of my conduct should seem to contra- 
dict the first; however, it appeared that considerable 
numbers of the fruit of Golden-Lane^ have joined the Me- 
thodist Society, by my advice to go to Matthew Lank- 
tree^ &c.* 

I was taken very unwell of late, with a convulsive af- 
fection of my belly, similar to that which I was seized 
with at Carlovv, and my Doctor said he had never before 
seen or heard of any person under the same affliction al- 
together. The disorder was somewhat keen and very 
weakening, and continued at intervals for several days. 

Matthew Lanktree sent me a printed ticket with my 
name on it, and signed with his own, to admit me to the 
love-feast ; but being somewhat weak in body, I did not 
think proper to attend, and also might feel it my duty to 
speak somewhat more than would be agreeable or accept- 
able, which to prevent, I might come av/ay with a bur- 



* See his Letters in the Appendix, 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



thened mind, as most of the leading and official characters 
were to be there. 

Several friends came to see me — a question was propo- 
sed, " would I be willing for a petition to be drawn up^ 
&c. to get signers, for the opening to me the Wesley 
Chapel I replied, " what other people do, is nothing to 
me ; but I would advise not, as I conceive that it would be 
labour lost, and raise a hubbub by causing uneasiness, &c. 
I observed, that when I came to Dublin, it was with ex- 
pectation of seeing a revival, and I was not disappointed; 
yet I believe that much more good would have been done, 
had I had a place to have access to the people, but those 
who had it in their power to accommodate me and did not, 
the blood will lay at their door, if good was prevented 
through their omission — for I feel conscientiously clear ; 
therefore, I shall leave their conscience and their God to 
settle it together. 

Shortly after I was interrogated by a visitor, to know 
if I intended to denounce judgments against the Society; 
another inquired of my printer, if I was going to print (a 
similarity to a Pope's bull) and call names, &c. 

October 16th. This day I enter upon my thirtieth year, 
twenty -five of which I could reflect back, and behold they 
are gone as a dream, and thirty years more will soon re- 
volve, which if I live will bring me to the ordinary age of 
man. Oh ! the preciousness of time I — Oh ! the duration of 
eternity. 

I held several meetings at Golden-Lane^ as I have been 
detained here about two weeks by contrary winds, and 
waiting for my Doctor. 

I received a letter from Matthew Lanktree,* the assis- 
tant preacher, mentioning that about thirty or upwards 
of those who had been awakened, had joined his Society 
on my recommendation of them to his watch-care, and that 
many of them were rejoicing in God. 

23d. The wind came fair, and we embarked with Cap- 
tain Thomas in the Duchess of York, for Liverpool ; being 
accompanied from the Doctor's house to Pigeon-house^ by 
mamma Letty and Sally Jongs, who had procured a coach 
fo/ that purpose. 

Here I could but now reflect, when I sailed up this river, 
near seven years ago, with five shillings and six-pence 

* See Appendix. 

A a 



^78 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

British in my pocket, without credentials, or acquaintance. 
\vhere to go ; but was a poor stranger in a strange land, 
having none to rely upon; but like the fowls of the air, to 
trust Divine Providence for mj daily breach This was 
living by faith, instead of sight ; and a trial of my faith it 
was ; but God did carry me through. 

Now the scene is changed — I have friends to convey 
me in a carriage, by the side of a river— I have now a w ife 
and a daughter, and my way opening before me. 

When I sailed from Quebec, it appeared to me that 
God chose to make use of that means to recover my health, 
for some end unknown to me. But now methinks I dim- 
ly see the end or purpose, viz. to lay a foundation for the 
enlargement of Zion's borders, for God works by means : 
and simple means answer the most noble ends — a small 
mustard seed in the east will produce a great tree ; and the 
kingdom of God is compared to it, and to a viiip. I also 
see even some of the effects (in different respects) of my 
former visit, particularly in the publication of my conver- 
sion, &c. to give away, though it then took all my money 
but one guinea, just as I was taken ill of the small-pox. 

After about twenty-seven hours sail, we anchored in 
the river, and the next morning went on shore at Liver- 
pool. I was considerably unwell on the passage, both as 
Tt related to the convulsions arising from my late abscess 
or humour, &:.c. and the foulness of my stomach, which was 
the bitterest of the bitter, and set my teeth on edge, which 
thing I had never heard of before — this was not the effect 
of sea-sickness. My Doctor was of singular-use to me at 
this time. 

Sunday, October 26th. We took coach and came to 
Warrington, where we arrived about noon, and found 
our friend Peter Phillips from home. So we went to the 
chapel where Peter was preaching; but espying us through 
the window, told the people, and sat down in the midst of 
his discourse, as if just assembled. However, as we came 
in, the conduct of the auditory expressed their joy at our 
arrival. I sat down, and we had a Quaker meeting for some 
time, i. e. silence. At length Peter spoke, and I dismissed 
the people. I spoke twice, and the next evening also; but had 
my fears that some had not been as faithful as they should. 

28th. Set off on foot for Macclesfield ; but felt so weak 
in body that I could scarcely go two miles an hour. How- 
ever, Mary B , who had heard me speak by way of 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. a7'9 



warning, concerning what I thought was coming over the 
country, and felt as if a witness in her own breast, con- 
cluded to have some talk with me on the subject of Amer- 
ica, as being an asylum to those who might escape from 
the storm, as she had an independent fortune fallen to 
her, from a relation who brought her up in London, She 
accordingly took post°chaise with her sister Martha — over- 
took us on the road— insisted on our getting in, and car- 
ried us to our destined place. Immediately after our arri- 
val, word ran through the town, " The Doctor and the 
American are come," and that night there came more than 
could get into the house. 

We tarried a few days, and found wonders had been 
wrought since our departure — ^between two and tliree hun- 
dred had joined society by convincement, and several 
strange things had taken place, amongst which was a dumb 
boy who had seen me cutting the initials of my name upon 
a tree, as he was passing by on crutches, came to 
meeting — got happy, and desired to express it to others, 
and was enabled so to do, in the power of speech and songs, 
to the surprise of the people. His father had strove to 
hire him to speak ; had flattered, and even threatened to 
flog him if he did not ; but all in vain. 

The people carried the news to his father, that his son 
could talk^ which he was scrupulous to believe, (for joy) 
saying, I must put my ear to his mouth, to be sure that the 
sound comes from him. 

A JDeist also, who had been a commissioned officer, in 
both the navy and army, and had been in many parts of 
Europe and Africa, a great profligate, and a disciple of 
Voltaire^ having heard of the American preacher, with the 
v/hite hat, &c. happening to see me in the street, was ex- 
cited by curiosity, or some other motive, to come to meet- 
ing ; and so it happened, that whilst I related a story of a 
negro, who feeling so happy that he shouted the praise of 
God, was asked by sl gentleman c^^isf passing by : " Negro ! 
what do you praise God for ? Negroes have got no souls 
The negro replied, " Massa, if black man got no soul, reli- 
gion make my body happy the power of God fastened 
it on his mind, that he wanted hishodj happy, and c^Ad 
not rest until he gave up his deism^ and found what the 
negro expressed. 

I visited some other places, but found my bodily strength 
to decay, being much agitated with the asthma or convuh 



580 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



sions^ as if nature was breaking loose, shrinking, and 
giving up. The people would flock out to meeting as 
many or more than could get into the house before day, 
so that my meetings could conclude as soon as it was light. 

So I visited Preston-brook — -hence in a gig to Frods- 
ham, where I had comfortable meetings. A backslidden 
Methodist, (a sea-captain) whom I happened to lay hold 
of by the hair in the meeting, and putting my finger on 
liis heart, told him my thoughts — ^he felt the truth of my 
remarks, and the next morning, as soon as it v. as day, 
with a hand set out to carry me in an open boat to Liver- 
pool, there being no flats ready. We had proceeded a 
few miles, when we espied a flat beating forward. The 
morning being calm, we strove to fall in with her on her 
tack, which brought us into the middle of the river, that 
was about a league broad. Of a sudden there came on a 
puff from a squall of wind, the most sudden I ever saw. 
We could not catch the flat, nor stem the wind, nor gain 
the shore. Scarcely had we turned round to run before 
the wind, when the squall overtook us, which seemed to 
raise the waves, and yet to smooth them, so as to prevent 
breakers. In this state the Runcon Packet espied us, and 
bore down to our relief. I was so chilled that I could not 
clamber into the vessel, but was dragged in by main force. 
My state was truly sensible of being attended with con- 
vulsions, the surprise of the passengers, &c. 

A well dressed female on board, was so indecent in her 
conduct with the captain, in presence of the passengers, 
as I had never been witness to the like before. It makes 
me think of the state of Port-au-Prince arid Cape St. 
Francois before the insurrection, and of former nations 
who had filled up the measure of their iniquities, like the 
Canaanites or Sodom, &c. And if this be a specimen of 
this country, is not the downfal of many at the door ? 

On my arrival in Liverpool, I found my appointment 
was not given out until for next evening, which gave me 
some rest. An A-double-L-part-man, who had in general 
executed his work well for my printer, Forshaw, was em- 
ployed to do my books ; but departed from the pattern 
given him, and had like to have spoiled some hundrfeds, as 
he fell into a passion, and became saucy and fretful with- 
out a cause, (unless it were the subject of my writings.) I 
went to see him — ^he acknowledged the above, which made 
me think of Charles Wesley having once said in company^ 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 281 



<^ I can always know a C i by his temper." 

One replied, " that's a lie." C W rejoined, 

^^Hah! Leviathan^ have I drawn thee out with a hook." 

I got some more letters from America, one of which in- 
forms me that bishop Whatcoat is dead, and of a Camp- 
Meeting, in the little state of Delaware in which eleven 
hundred and sixty-five professed to be converted, and six 
hundred and six sanctified. Oh ! may the flame kindle 
over the whole earth. 

I had a comfortable meeting in Zion chapel, and then 

took the canal packet to Wigan, where Dr. J n and 

brother J. Mee, from Warrington met me.— We proceed- 
ed to Hayton, where I held three meetings — met the chil- 
dren, and found the work prospering. 

Sunday, November 9th. Spoke in Bolton, and next 
morning, and thence returned to Warrington, through 
Lowton, where I had ordered an appointment, which 
through mistake was given out for a wrong hour ; so I left 
them very abruptly, bidding none farewell, leaving my 
Doctor and J. Mee, behind me. How ever, this turned for 
good : for as the Doctor had previously spoken of visiting 
this family, they would not readily let him off. The peo- 
ple assembled, and the Doctor spoke near an hour and a 
half to their general satisfaction, which I think seemed 
somewhat to raise his drooping mind. 

I visited Risley with some satisfaction. 

12th. Set out from Lymn, but through weakness of 
body was necessitated to give over, and requested my 
Doctor to proceed to Lymn, as a gig was waiting for us on 
the way. He did, and found a congregation waiting, and 
spoke to them with a degree of liberty, and I believe to 
their general satisfaction, and some to himself. 

A man of no religion living near Warrington, in a neigh» 
bourhood where I had frequently felt a desire to hold meet- 
ings, came and invited me. A thought struck me to ask 
him if he had plenty of stable room, as I had some thoughts 
of getting travelling convenience in consequence of my late 
weakness ; he replied in the affirmative, and also added, he 
had a horse and chair at my service. 

November 13th, 1806. Some months ago I took tea \^ 
company with a preacher's wife of the name of Beaumont, 
and gave her a Camp -meeting -hook. They were stationed 
this year at Congleton, and the account which she gave of 
me, caused a desire in the breasts of the official members 

Aa2 



£82 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



that I should pay their town a visits particularly after they 
had heard of the revival in Macclesfield, and some of them 
had heard me preach. It was tried at the leader's meet- 
ing whether I should be invited there. Some strenuously 
opposed it, among whom wa& the young preacher — Beau- 
mont^ the assistant^ was silent. However it was carried 
by a great majority ; and one told the young preaclier that 
he had better go home to the plow, than to talk in such a 
manner. 

At first I had thoughts of taking Peggy with me on this 
visit. But upon reflection thought best to have my Doc- 
tor ; so we proceeded in the carriage to the place, where 
we arrived about six in the evening, and were cordially 
received by friends who had sat up the preceding night, 
expecting me by the coach, and were now preparing to 
send in search of me. 

I felt as if this field was ripe for harvest. About seven 
the chapel was nearly filled, and though I felt weak in 
body, I appointed four meetings for next day, intending to 
make a proper trial in the town. The people thought, 
surely the American intends to give us preaching enoughs 

14th. At half past five in the morning, the chapel was 
half full, and more at noon. At six the house was filled 
and at eight overflowed. 

15th. Had four meetings also, and the Doctor went to 
Macclesfield which appeared providential, as otherwise 
the people would have been disappointed ; which w as pre- 
vented to the people's general satisfaction as far ^s I could 
learn. 

Sunday 16th. I spoke at six in the chapel, at twelve 
in the open air, to as some supposed from four to eight 
thousand. After Beaumont had done in the evening, I 
addressed the same congregation, and those members who 
had opposed my coming, were detained to hear, as they 
could not get out, which I believe removed some prejudice 
as some of them heard me again. 

Monday ITth. House nearly filled at half past five, 
and I invited the mourners to meet me at twelve 5 a num- 
ber came, and Beaumont's wife took an active part in 
helping me to pray with them. In the evening the house 
was filled at both meetings as usual. 

18th. Meeting again ix^ the morning, and appointed my 
farewell for noon ; there was a large auditory attended, 
at the close of the meeting I invited the mourners 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



283 



to come forward : about fifty distinguished themselves. I 
prayed with them, several professed to find deliverance. 
I retired, leaving a number of mourners with those who 
were helping me. The work spread and become more 
general, so that people flocked from various parts of the 
town to see what was the matter. The meeting continued 
until night, after which, two young men came after me to 
Macclesfield where I was gone* and brought me the news 
before day, that about sixty had professed to find peace 
before the conclusion ; among these were my hostess, who 
had been a thorn to her husband for about twenty -three 
years, and a profligate son of the man who had been the 
principal cause of my coming. 

Beaumont said he w^ould rather have a noise that would 
blow the roof off the house, than have the people all dead : 
These were Old Methodists^ and there was no separate 
party at Congleton ; but a great majority of the leaders, 
&c. were determined to leave the society if the invitation 
was prevented, which I knew not of until afterwards. 

At Macclesfield these Quaker-Methodists^ or Third Bi- 
vision^ who call themselves Revivalists^ were hoped, by 
the Old Methodists^ to have dwindled away ; but now 
this expectation was given up, apprehending that my visits 
had been the means of their perpetuation, in consequence 
of the late great revival, and large addition to their so- 
ciety. 

On my first coming to Macclesfield, my Doctor being 
acquainted with Joseph Bradford, the head preacher, 
w^aited on him with the originals of my credentials, &c. 
letting him know that I was no party man, but kept in 
as close connexion with the Old Society as the nature of 
my calling would admit. 

He with the young preacher, was willing I should have 
their pulpit, but it was objected to by the official mem- 
bers ; which, as I was well informed, caused him to lose 
a night's rest. But now I received an invitation to occu- 
py the house. I spoke twice, to about one thousand five 
hundred each time, and twice at the Revivalists. Some of 
the minds of these were pained, and the conduct of the 
others reminded me of a little fierce dog I once saw, 
who, to save his food would only come when the cat was 
called. Oh ! party spirit ! when will it be abolished from 
the earth ? 



284 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Wednesday 19th. Came to Knutsford in the evening, 
but found mj appointment had not been given out accor- 
ding to mj direction 5 however, I spoke at eight o'clock, 
and earl J in the morning: at the last meeting there seem- 
ed some good impressions. 

Mj mind was distressed ; I took no food in town, and 
but little sleep, v/hich was on a hard seat near the fire in 
the kitchen, and walked off on mj way before daylight, 
after dismissing the people, and leaving the Doctor to get 
the chair and follow me. We arrived in Warrington as 
soon as we could, where I found the family ; but not 
seeing my Peggy^ I enquired where she was. Went up 
stairs and found her lying sick upon the bed, just as I 
had seen her in my sleep the night before. She was in a 
nervous fever, as the Doctor said, having been taken un- 
well the night I went away : An unconverted Doctor or 
Apothecary attended her ; but whether he had done much 
harm or good, I know not ; however, he was now dis- 
missed, as I had the one I desired with me, who, if he 
were in Dublin^ I should have sent for him. He, the first 
day, seemed to think the fever only a momentary thing, 
and in no wise dangerous ; but next day shook his head 
as he was going to Frodsham, where he held two meet- 
ings to the general satisfaction of the people ; and return- 
ing found the fever inflexible, which seemed to leave lit- 
tle grounds for hopes of recovery. 

Peggy complained of great heaviness and continual 
sinking, like the giving up of nature ; which the Dr. said 
was the nature of her disorder, arising from a complaint 
in the liver, that she had been more or less affected with 
for many years, and was the cause (by the humour getting 
into the blood) of her long continued infirmities, and par- 
ticularly fainting, &c. with which she had been attacked 
in America, and the cause of which had not been under- 
stood. 

Having several appointments given out, my present 
circumstances were such, that I scrupled about fulfilling 
them, considering her situation and my own weakness, 

until Mary B — d requested, as doing her a favour, 

that I would accept the loan of a carriage, &e. In com- 
pany with Peter Phillips, I visited North wich, the metro- 
polis of the circuit, where I spoke tw ice in the Old Me- 
thodist meeting-house, I believe to the general satisfac- 
tion — good was doncj and some prejudice removecL 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. S85 



Sunday 23d. Spoke at the forest at ten a. m. Many 
had to stand in the rain ; but we had a shout, which fre- 
quently drowned my voice. 

As I was passing the Moor^ I could but reflect on JSTix- 
dn^s prophecy of a battle to be fought in this place, in 
which England should be won and lost three times in one 
day, whilst a miller with three thumbs should hold three 
kings horses : which I remarked in my discourse at JSTew- 
pale at two o'clock ; and was afterwards informed that a 
miller of the above description, now resided at the mill 
mentioned in the prophecy ; and moreover, that " in the 
neighbourhood where JS*ixon^ (called the Cheshire fool ) 
lived, it was received as a truth, that many things which 
he had prophecied, did really come to pass, and that he 
died of hunger in the palace of James I. according to his 
own prediction in his native place." 

I spoke in the evening at JVbr^ey, but many could not 
get within hearing, so I spoke in the chapel next morning, 
which was nearly filled ; and I since hear that a good 
work then began. Thence to Bradley Orchard^ where we 
had a quickening time 5 also at Frodsham : from hence 
to Warrington^ having been absent fifty -two hours, held 
nine meetings, and travelled about fifty miles. — Found 
Peggy still in her sinking, low state : the first word she 
spoke as I entered the room, was, " Where is my Jesus.^" 

The Doctor said he had never known more powerful 
means used with such little effect, on account of the in- 
flexibility of the fever. — I observed the Doctor to make 
use of the oil of tar^ (not the spirits of turpentine) exter- 
nally on the feet, and a preparation of camphor and opium 
internally,which produced such a copious sweating that 
her clothes were necessitated to be changed twice in a 
night, and this successively for several days : we also 
used a large stone bottle filled with hot water, kept con- 
stantly to the feet : these had the desired effect, and were 
the only means that seemed to give any relief to the 
sinking (as she called it) which the Doctor said proceed- 
ed from the disorder in the liver approaching towards a 
mortification ; the poisonous corrupt humour of it ope- 
rating upon the heart and nervous system, and producing 
this sensation ; and he since has added, that he never be- 
fore saw any one in a similar situation, who did not either 
die or fall into melancholy, madness or despair. 



286 HISTORV OF COSMOPOLITE, 



The man who had lent me his horse and chair for Con- 
gleton^ had invited me to hold meetings in a large barn at 
Stockton-heathy where he resided : these I now attended 

to with assiduity in evenings ; and Marj B favouring 

me with a seat in a carriage, was of no small convenience 
at this time, as my body was still weak, not being entire- 
ly free from the convulsions; and also attending mostly 
by night and day to Peggy ^ as we had no watchers of con- 
sequence till towards the last, and no proper nurses at 
this time, though the family did all in their power for our 
convenience ; but the mistress was taken sick with the 
fever, and our little child taking the infection from the 
breast, made the house a kind of hospital at this time. 

Sunday, Dec. 6th. I held meeting last evening and 
three to-day in the Kllhamite or JS'ew Connexion chapel 
in Chester^ where there seemed to be a considerable quick- 
ening amongst a barren people. J. Mallison^ the preacher, 
is one of the sweetest, liberal -hearted, spirited men I have 
seen in that connexion, as in general they are too much 
given to finding fault with the Old Methodists, 

On my return the outward appearance seemed a little^ 
more ghastly to me; but the Dr. replied that the inward 
symptoms were to the reverse. 

On Tuesday the symptoms again appeared unfavoura- 
ble : on Wednesday I felt an omen in my mind as if some- 
thing in our circumstances was going to turnup. 

In the afternoon a spiritual daughter of mine from Els- 
hify (a country place about twelve miles olf ) came to see 
us ; and so it happened in conversation, that slie agreed 
to take our child and attend it with motherly care, they 
being in comfortable circumstances ; and also our watcher 
seemed to answer so well that I prevailed with her to give 
up her own employment, and attend upon Peggy till the 
conclusion of her illness. 

The workshop being contiguous to the house, the work 
of both lofts, together with the noise of the children, an- 
noyed Peggy more than she was well able to bear, which 
she had not complained of until now : so I determined to 
remove her to the house of Peter Wright, at Stretton, 
about four miles off, in the country, where the air was 
more pure. 

Dr. Johnson sat up with her about fifteen nights without 
taking oft' his clothes ; neither did I change mine for three 
or four and twenty days : however, the jarring of the coach 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



287 



did her no injury, but in a few days some symptoms of a 
recovery were entertained. 

She was now called to a fresh trial. I had felt it on my 
mind ever since my leaving America, - to pay Ireland a 
general visit j and as circumstances had turned up, and 
feeling my soul bound to America in the spring, I had no 
< opportunity until now immediately ; which circumstances 
I stated to her : she said, go : however, I tarried a week 
later; we then joined in prayer — \^ went to Stockton 
Heath, spoke at night, then took coach to Liverpool, so 
lost my night's rest ; but as no packet had sailed for two 
weeksli nor probably would shortly, (the winds being con- 
trary,) I got my affairs adjusted, and took packet to Ches- 
ter, but was disappointed in getting a seat in the mail 
coach for Holly-head ; but another in a circuitous rout 
presented to view, in which I was over-charged in my 
fare, on account of my ignorance, bein^ a stranger : also 
was deceived, as a cross coach was to take me on the road, 
which perhaps might be full, sol lose my accommodation; 
thus I lost the next night's rest, but had not gone twenty 
miles before I changed my inside to an outside passage, 
the cross coach being so full, and had not a man quitted 
the coach to accommodate me, should have been left in the 
lurch. My situation was trying, it being an hundred and 
twenty miles, and exceedingly cold and rainy ; also some 
young Irish officers, of the Popish religion, just from Mal- 
ta, were continually my tormentors over these Welch 
mountains, many miles of which I walked to avoid them, 
• the coacH being overloaded. One day as I passed a lake 
or pond of water, a whirlwind from a mountain crossed 
the road just as I had passed : I could but reflect on a 
providential care, when I sav/ the water forced many 
yards into the air. Took food but twice on the journey. 
Had not time to procure provisions, but went on board in 
my w^et clothes, (as the packet was then ready to sail) 
and took my passage in the hold with the horse, rag, tag, 
and bobtail, to avoid the Irish officers. Thus I continued 
from Saturday to Monday, when a boat, double manned, 
by signal came to take some out, charged treble price ; 
adding they never were in such swells before. — Pawning 
a note to satisfy them, it was with the greatest difficulty 
that I could get to the Doctor's house, where Mrs. John- 
son got me a cup of tea, with a hearty welcome. I lay 
down before the fire to dry myself, it being now Monday 



S88 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



evening, and my last refreshment was breakfast on Sa- 
turday. 

Here the hand of Providence was manifest. I arrived in 
Dublin just before the Holydays, which are kept more sa- 
cred than Sunday. At a leader's meeting, (being informed 
I was come,) it was broached by some who had been dis- 
tant heretofore, if they should not open the Dublin houses, 
which hitherto had been shut against me, and it was not 
objected by general vote, wherefore Matthew Lanktree, 
the assistant or superintendant preacher, took me to Gra- 
vel Walk meeting-house, where I exhorted after sermon — 
thence a way opened for me to hold meeting also in White- 
friar-street meeting-house, where I spoke a number of 
times both evenings and mornings ; then Mr. Averill (who 
was a church clergyman,) formed me a rout through Ire- 
land, adding a kind of recommendation to this purport : 

Our Brother Lorenzo Dow has preached in Whitefriar- 
street and Gravel-Walk meeting houses, he travels Ire- 
land relying on God — in the name of the Lord I wish him 
success, or bid him God speed. 

Dublin, DeceMber,^^ 4^c. ADAM AVERILL. 

The man by the name of AVade, who had took me in his 
gig to WickloWj accommodated me with it on this intend- 
ed journey also. It being whispered that I wanted a young 
man to attend me, to take care of the horse and gig, one 
by the name of John Flemings obtaining his master's con- 
sent, offered. The first day we went to Drochedea, where 
I spoke live times in the Methodist meeting-house, and 
Tholsel, thence to CuUen, spoke twice — Dundalk once — 
mostly Roman Catholic. At Carickmaccross meeting, not 
being appointed, I spoke in the street to a few attentives, 
and went to King's Court, spoke in the market-house, and 
stayed with Mr. Dyoss, a kind family ; thence to Bale- 
borough, spoke in the street and in the house ; so to Coote 
Hill, where were three houses for meeting in a row. The 
Methodists had invited all the Calvinists in town to come 
out; I spoke on A-doublcrL-part-ism, which gave great 
offence, as it was wrongly supposed to be designedly done, 
which one being abashed, the other exasperated — neigh- 
bours would hardly speak to each otlier next day. At 
Clones saw Wood^ whom i Jiad seen when in this country 
before — ^his friendship still remained — spoke twice — ap- 
pointed when to come again, and went to Caran, a cool 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 289 



town — ^hard people — spoke twice, and also at Kilmore^ in 
the house of brother to who abridg- 
ed the church articles for America, when Dr. Coke was 
designed to come over, &c. spoke six times in Granardy 
and an A-double-L-part church minister taking ofFenc^, 
' went out — twice at Oid-Castle — twice at Mulengar— 
once at Terilspass — also at Kilbegan — then to Bracke- 
castle, to the house of a great man, of about thi^e thousand 
sterling per annum ; he thought I had an errand to his fa- 
mily : some of this Handy family followed me to Moate,, 
I visited Moss-Town, tarrying with Mr. Kingston in a 
great house, but as the family were designingly striving 
to retard or detain me from meeting, saying, it is too late, 
&c. I suddenly and abruptly left the table, found the way 
out of the house, and pushed off to meeting, which brought 
out all hands upon a jaunting car ; and also next morning 
I visited Goshen and LisdulF — held four meetings — saw 
the wife of the clergyman who had left the meeting ; she 
was a pious Methodist, but got deceived in his A-double- 
L-part -ism, until the matrimonial knot was tied, and ma- 
ny a poor woman gets imposed upon as a cypher for a 
husband ; spoke twice in Longford — good times — saw Mr. 
Armstrong, a preacher, and I believe an excellent man. 
Athlone^ spoke twice — called for mourners, but none 
coming forward ; one who did not preach, though he had 
the name, said, " the people here are uncircumcised in 
heart and ears, and will not stoop and bow to Lorenzo*.'' 
His name was Robinson. Next morning about twentv 
came up under the melting power of God to be prayed 
for — ^thence to Clara, where some of the Handy people 
were — thence to Tullamore, and several friends met me 
on the way, one of which was Christopher Wood. When 
in this country before, I felt distrest and abruptly left a 
house of quality, where I intended to lodge, late at night — 
I met this man in the street and went home with him, 
whose wife from that time became serious : so now I had 
a home — ^liad two good meetings — got the gig repaired and 
went to Mountmilleck — pressed a man to send a bell-man 
through the town, to ring out the people, saying, " put on 
the courage of a man" — he did — afterwards I found he was 
a Methodist preacher. Spoke twice in Portarlington— 
here I received the solemn news of the death of our only 
child — I felt as it were as if part of myself was gone ; yet 
cou^d not murmur, but felt with si*bmission to say, " the 

B b 



290 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE; 



Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be hi^ 
Name it is a feeling which nothing but experience can 
fully realize. Though our Letitia be no more seen, yet 
she having escaped the evil to come, with all the vain 
snares of this delusive world. I trust it is not long before 
we shall meet above, where parting shall be no more. — 
What must have been the feeling of my poor Peggy, when . 
in a strange land, given over to die, at least but small' 
probility of ever meeting again — ^her husband and child 
absent — and then the news of the death of the latter to 
reach her ears ? — ^Experience only can tell. Messrs. 
Jones and GrilFen, who brought me the above news, ac- 
companied me to Monsteverin and Athy, and talked about 
going to America, — ^I visited a country place, and then to 
Maryborough, stayed with John Canipoin, who was a hap- 
py local preacher when I was here before ; but now he is 
in an uncomfortable state, some uncomfortable circum- 
stances having turned up ; he spoke frequently, finding 
fault and speaking of the faults of the Methodists, which 
i« is too frequently the case with backsliders, retailing 
the improprieties of others without mending their own. 
Vice ought to be discountenanced, but to watch others 
with a jealous spirit,^ to speak of in a canting way, &c. 
argues very bad, and savours of an unholy spirit. I visited 
Mountrath and Tentore, where Mr. Averill lives ; his 
conversion was as follows : His grandmother was ^ 
good church woman for the time ; a church clergymaif 
gave him a rap on the head with a cane in play, when he 
was six years old — he said, grandmother, I wish that man 
would never come again ; said she, wish Grod's minister 
would never come again ! Feeling the effect of the blow, a 
large burnch on his head, she was exasperated also : he de- 
sired an explanation why the man preached ; she said, ta 
save people, but he would not except he was well paid for 
it ; thus, while she was explaining things to his under- 
standing, he felt a great light or comfort to break into his 
mind, but could not tell the cause, nor what it was — it 
lasted near twelve months — he said to her, when I am 
grown up I will preach for nothing; she replied, that is 
a good resolution, but you will forget it; he said, I will 
not. His father lost a purse of g^old, and said, the child 
whaweuld find and return it, should have whatever they 
would ask 5 he found it and said, let me go to college in- 
Meacf of mj eider brother, (whom the father intended 



GH, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



291 



educate,) and would not be put off. Tbus he got his edu- 
^cation and became a church minister, but preached for 
hire ; and one day when visiting his parish, he called on' 
a family called Quakers; they asked, Who art thou, the 
man that preaches in the steeple-house ? One said, don't 
thee preach for hire ? — He said he did. Q. Dost thou think 
it is right ? A. I don't know that it is wrong. Q. I did not 
ask if thou thought it wrong, but dost thou think it is right? 
A. (His youthful promise started into his mind not to^ 
preach for hire, so he dare not say he thought it right ;) 
but still replied, I don't know it to be wrong. Q. Art thou 
willing for light on the subject.^ A. Yes; so the Quaker 
^ave him a book against hirelings, which he read with at- 
tention, and every word earned conviction to his mind, so 
he gave up the Curacy which his wife liad for pocket mo- 
ney heretofore ; and when she observed him not to go to 
church, she inquired the cause, and said, \vhat shall I do 
for pocket money ? He replied, my dear, I trust God will 
help me to make you out the same sum some other way, 
&c. He built a pulpit in his own house, and held meeting&: 
and shortly one man professed to be converted, and know 
his sins forgiven, which Averill reproved him for^ saying, I 
don't know my own forgiven. A Methodist present said 5 
if you don't, I do ; and if you will look for the witness, 
God will give it you : and soon after he felt the same sen= 
sations as when a lad, &c. His wife* left him, because he 
dare do no otherwise than itinerate and preach witiiout 
hire, being possessed of an independent fortune : so the 
order of Providence brought him among the Methodists. 
One day a mo^ saw him coming over a bridge, and one said^ 

* She lived a few years, during yliich time she caused him much trouble, sorrow 
and anxiety, though he allowed her two hundred pounds sterling per annum, for her 
support, and the daughter; and who would not see him, nor suffer the daughter to 
write to hnn, though she appeared ready to fly when she met liira on the road ; but 
after the mother's death, returned, being young. 

The wives of J. W. and Georg^e Whitefield, were simil3r ; but those three men 
stuck to the work, and God blessed them in it, until those objects were removed out of 
the ^vay. And if a man is faithful in the way of duty, and those beings who act thus, 
are removed and taken away^ how can one, in conscience and in truth, call it a 
« LOSS ?" 

And those men whom God has moved by his Spirit, and called to preach the Gos" 
pel. how do they feel, when under petticoat government, so far as to desert the work? 
" Any way for the sake of peace." (tyBut remember, that Avhich God wills concern- 
ing the sphere of our action, is the only road to sure PEACE : " for the way of 
ti-ansgressors is hard therefore, out of the order of God, a conscious man cannot 
feel easy in his miiid> until he fully backslides in heart* 



292 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

devil split my head open if I don't do so and so to the 
swadler, (the Methodists being called swadlers in Ireland 
in derision,) but the restraining Providence of God kept 
them, so he passed unhurt: afterwards, that man on the 
Continent had his head opened by a French sword, which 
one saw, who heard him express the words, and wrote 
home to his friend, not to oppose Mr. Averill, for he was 
a man of God. He, though in connexion, is not confined 
to a circuit, but travels as he pleases ; also there are ten 
Missionaries employed, though not particularly confined, 
but are somewhat like Mr. G. and C. &c. in New-York 

district. , 

I had three Church ministers to hear me, one ot whom 
was a Deist, yet continued his living in Averill's vicinity. 
From Durrow I went to Kilkenny, and from thence to 
Money-be"-, where some more conversed about America. 
I visited a country place, Carlow and Ballitore— here I 
spoke in a Quaker-meeting house— here Job Scott died, 
and Dr. Johnson was born. I visited Baltinglass, Hackets- 
town, Tinahaly; Killaveny, Rednagh, Rathdrum, to Wick- 
low. Here was J. AVade, son to the man who lent me the 
ffio-, who conversed about America : he also accompanied 
me to Arklow and Gorey, where I spoke in the market- 
house— thence to Ferns and Newtown-Barry. When I 
was here seven years before, I was surpris^ed by an unu- 
sual noise, so that I could not sleep : yet I would not be 
scared awav, knowing if the devil come, he could not hurt 
me : but could obtain no satisfactory information relative 
to it, yet would sleep there no more. That family now 
told me, that they heard the noise several days successive- 
ly after I was gone, until a backslider who was then sick 
under the roof, was dead, being in black despair -Enm- 
scorthy, Wexford, Old Ross, New Ross, City of AA ater- 
?ord, Carrick on Seur, Clonmel, Cashel, Littleton Ros- 
^rer, Templemore, Clesordan, Burr, Aughrim, Tuam, 
£astiebar. I visited some of these places, had received 
wrong information relative to my coming, which disap- 
pointments paved the way to my getting greater congre- 
gations. Gicleon Oiisletj, one of the Missionaries, met me, 
Ind observed, yesterday a Roman priest being insufficient, 
got another to Wlp him, and one with a whip and the other 
with a club, drove off some thousands of people like s wine 
to market, who were attentively hearing preach 1 
could scarcely believe that the clergy m this our day, 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



£93 



could have such an ascendency over their people. He ac- 
companied me to many appointments to Sligo. In this 
journey I found numbers converted, the fruit of awaken- 
ings when here before, and many came out to hear, which 
did not usually attend any place of religious worship : so 
I have access sometimes to one t:lass of people, which was 
I to labour in any other sphere of 4ife, I should not— 
thence to Manor-Hamilton, Violet-Hill, Enriiskilen, Ma- 
guires Bridge, Brookborough, Clones, Monagham, Agh- 
nacloy, Cookstown, Cole-Island, Moy, Blackwater, Ar- 
magli^ Rich-Hitl, Tanderagee, Portadown, Lurgan, Moria, 
Lisburn, and Belfast ; here I met some of my old friends 
from Larne^ who informed me of the expectations of the 
people there. I intended to visit that place ever since I 
came to Europe, but now could get no farther dov/n into 
the north ; there may be the providence of God in this. 
Balinahinch^ Downpatrick^ J\*ewri/^ and so to Dublin^ 
having been gone sixty -seven days, in which time I travel- 
led about seventeen hundred English miles, and held about 
two hundred meetings, in most of which the quickening 
power of God was to be felt, and some w^ere set at liberty 
before we parted. I returned the horse and chair to the 
owner, satisfied the demand — left money for the Doctor's 
^ books, which he once had sent by me to America^ and 
prepared for my departure. The friends who had conver- 
sed relative to sailing with me, now met and agreed that 
I should engage their passage. 

I suddenly departed to Liverpool, feeling my work 
done here, and engaged the steerage of a ship for our com- 
pany accordingly; Peggy was recovered, and thus the 
Lord was good to bring us together once more, when there 
was so little prospect to human probability when we part- 
ed. Many condemned me for going to Ireland when and 
as I did, but had I tarried I could have done her no more 
good,. as I obtained the nurse I wished for, and by going 
I answered a clear conscience. We went by canal to 
Wigan — walked to Heetan^ from thence we v/^nt to Bol- 
ton^ in the mean time I visited Biaokbiirn and another 
place; so when I came, the man v/ho invited me, treated 
me cool, by which means I was disagreeably necessitated 
to disappoint hundreds of people. We came by canal to 
Manchester^ where w e met the Doctor, who suddenly de- 
parted from me by coach to Chester, — thence to Holly.- 
iiead, and so went over to Dublin, and I saw him no more.' 

B b ^ 



-294 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



He is one of the kindest humane men to the poor I have 
seen, and I am under more obligations to him than any I 
have acquaintance with in my travels. — I was in hopes to 
have had his company to America, but here I was disap- 
pointed, as he could not see his way clear to come — 
thence to Warrington — saw our friends and found them 
well. The Society called Quaker Methodists^ gave me a 
testimonial concerning my conduct, as may be seen in the 
Appendix. Here I met brother Shegog — w^e went to Knuts- 
ford — thence to Macclesfield, where I preached the dedi- 
cation sermon of the New Chapel, belonging to the Free 
Gospelers or Revivalists ; instrumental music was intro- 
duced here in form, to draw the more people together, to 
get money to defray the expense of the house ; I believe 
they got less money by so doing, than they would other- 
wise, and of course it is a foolish thing to take the devil's 
tools to do the Lord's work with ; it is an evil practice, 
and you cannot deny it. 

I visited Congleton — found more than one hundred 
had been taken into society since my other visit. I also 
visited Boslem, in Staffordshire, and many other places. 
Also the city of Chester, and all around its vicinity. I 
received invitations into different parts of England^ but 
feeling as it were, my work done here, and my heart and 
soul bound to America, I dare do no otherwise than^return, 
and of course durst not accept the invitations, but with 
thankfulness, and not comply. 

There are six kinds of names of Methodists in England. 
1. Old Society; 2. Killamites ; S.Quaker Methodists; 
4. Whitefield's Methodists ; 5. Revivalists, or Free Gos- 
pelers; 6. Welch Methodists, (called Jumpers) a happy, 
simple, pious people, by the best accounts ; besides the 
Church Methodists. 

The old body are the main stock, as that in America, 
they have never had a final separation from the Church, 
they are called Protestants, but most of them are as de- 
senters^ preaching in church hours, which Mr. Wesley did 
not allow — they mostly have the ordinances among them, 
though their preachers are not ordained, but say the pow- 
er which qualifies them to preach, does not make a man 
half a minister, and if he be properly called, and quali- 
fied by God to administer the substance in the word, to the 
salvation of souls, the same of course is fit to administer 



OR, LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 



295 



the shadow in form, and of course count the ordination 
but a FORM.* 

There is instrumental muAc in most of the leading cha- 
pels in England. But for a lad to start up and sing away 
in form like a, hero ^ jet have no more sense of divine wor- 
ship than a parrot that speaks a borrowed song, I ask how 
God is glorified in that ? If mechanism was in such per- 
fection as to have a machine by steam to speak ivords in 
form of sentences ; and so say a prayer, repeat a sermon, 
and play the music, and say amen.— Would this be divine 
worship ^ No ! there is no divinity about it; and of course 
it is only mechanism ; and hence if we have not the Spi- 
rit of God, our worship is not divine. Consequently, it is 
onXjforin ; and/orm without power ^ is but a sham. 

In Ireland the separation from the Church has not taken 
place ; there is more of tlie ancient Methodist simplicity 
discoverable among them, but not as in America. I believe 
the plan fallen upon in these United States, is, and has 
been the most proper one for the time being, to carry on 
an extensive itinerancy with little expense ; but what will 
or should be best in future, may God's wisdom direct, and 
his providence point out ^ Well may the Poet say,t 

" Except the Lord conduct the plan, 
" The best concerted schemes are vain, 
" And never can succeed." 

If the kingdom of God be righteousness^ peace, and 
joy in the Holy Ghost^"^^ and the " testimony of Jesus be 
the spirit of prophecy," well may the Apostle say, " No 
man can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy Ghost.'^ — Again, 
" If any man have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his."t 

In Europe there is much more stress put upon forms, 
names and tradition, than in America ; you can scarcely 
give a greater offence, than ask, " Have you got any 
religion.^*' Got any religion!'' " Think I am a hea- 
then^ — got my religion to seek at this time of day ;" " I 
was always religious."— -What is your religion } It is the 
religion of my father, and he was of the religion of his fa- 
ther, the good old way, we don^t chayige our religion,^^ 
Suppose a man has a young horse, that .will run a race — ■ 
win a prize, and is a valuable animal ; he wills the horse to 

* For the sake of order— See Appendix. 1 See Appendix* 

^ Mr. Asdnry to America, is as Wesley was to Eur opt. 



:296 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



his son, and he to his son, and so on ; but the horse dies ^ 
the grandson boasts, what, have not I got a good horse ? I 
have, my grandfather raised him, willed him to my father, 
who gave him to me ; and I can prove by the neighbours^ 
he ran such a race, and won such a prize; but on a close in- 
spection, it is found only the bones are remaining. Look 
at the Cotigregationals, or Independents^ Presbyterians^ 
Quaker s^ S^c. ^c, ^c. and compare them now with the 
liistory of their ancestors, and a change will be visible^ 

Two or three centuries ago, perhaps, ancestors had re- 
ligion^ and were out of stigma^ called a name^ that has 
been attached to their/on/i, and handed down from /a^/ier 
to son ; these ancestors living in the divine life of reli- 
gion, in that divine life have gone to heaven, as Christ 
saith, " My sheep hear my voice, and follow me, and I 

five unto them eternal life^ Sfc. But the children down 
ave, on bearing the same name^ think they have the same 
religion; but on a close reflection or inspection, there is no 
more divine life about their /ori)i, than animal life about 
the bones of the old horse; and nf course, will no more 
carry a man to heaven, than the bones will, with whip and 
spurs, carry a man a journey, &c. because bible religion is 
what we must have especially, for the ancients "were 
filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost," and "without 
holiness no man shall see the Lord but " bl-essed are the 
pure in hearty for they shall see God." 

The funds which have been raised in England^ I scru- 
ple whether they have not proved a temptation to some, 
though they might be turned to the glory of God, and 
doubtless, have in many instances, yet I fear that to some, 
through fear, it hath proved a snare, so that they have not 
borne that testimony, which their conscience and judgment 
told them was their duty, ac^inst a growing evil ; whilst 
others have had too much affluence and ease, and by that 
means have sunk too much upon their lees ! God forbid it 
should be the case in America! whilst a man or body of 
people are simple and sincere^ having frequently recourse 
to their first principles in the Lord ; there is no room to 
doubt his favour and his blessingy smd these will make a 
happy life J and procure a happy end^ and all is well that 
ends well, is the old proverb; but who can stand wheji 
God sets his face against them ? Or what can prosper if 

t And unless people haye recourse to their fim principles they will degeiwrate ! 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



297 



God don't smile his approbation. The wicked may pros- 
per for a while, but at length shall be driven away as the 
chalF, and their candle put out — whilst the righteous shall 
be had in everlasting remembrance. 

END OF PART THIRD FOURTH EDITION. 



VyVVVV X-'WVVVVVV^VVVVVVVVVV^^VVV VVVVVVVV\iVVV vvvvvvv^^ 

HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE. 

SECOND EDITION OF PART THE FOURTH.* 

CHAP. I. 

A SHOHQ* ACCOUNT OF " ECCENQ'RIC COS MOPOLIT'E,^^ 

WHEN Cosmopolite was on his last tour through *** 
orders were sent from the " Castle^^^ somewhere, by 
some body, that he must be taken into custody ; which 
body returning, replied for answer, that Cosmopolite could 
not be foundt — this, more than once or twice. — Moreover, 
the Threshers pursued him two nights and one day for a 
noi^d heretic ; but he unwittingly escaped from them like- 
wise. The martial law was now proclaimed in four coun- 
ties, which made it dangerous travelling without a pass ; 
but Cosmopolite was providentially kept in peace, and 
safely delivered from the whole — yet not by foresight in 
any human wisdom — for it was not within the reach of 
human ken. 



" Question 22. A man from America^ named ******* 
having travelled through this country, professing 

• " The Journey of Life, by Peggy Dow."--a supplement to this part, 
t Cosmopolite was on the chase seventeen hundred miles in sixty-seven days, and held 
t wo hundred meetings—such being the distance from the people, without intimacy— 
and the velocity of the journey : that they scai'cely knew from whence he came or 
w her e he was gone I 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



himself a friend to the what judgment ought 

this ********** to PASS concerning the conduct of that 
man ?" 

" Answer. He came — or anj^ au- 
thorised to give it -has not travelled as one of our 

people, nor as one of our friends — and we are determined 
that should he return, none of our ********* ****** shaW 
be opened to him on any account whatever." — Minutes of 
both Countries, 

He left ****** at full tide and fair wind, in an extra 
packet — having just stepped on board as she cast off — 
down came the " pursuers," and looked from the dock^ 
while he gazed at them from the decky and thus went out 
of the harbour. 

Twice the Consul had applied for passports in vain, and 
likewise solicited the interference of the Embassadors but 
ihere was no returns. — Hence Cosmopolite when he had 
finished his work and* got ready, came away in a vessel 
that was fitted for the purpose ; but not with design, ex- 
cept by Providence. Another vessel having sprang a leak, 
which the jmrsuers were searching, as Cosmopolite sailed 
i)y out of port, in the other ship. 

The/o^ was as a hiding place in the hand of God — to 
preserve from those Floating Hellsj^"^ — while coming 
round Hibernia and doubling Cape Clear — for several days 
together! 

This vessel was called the Jiverick — 3£3 tons — ^De 
Cost, master- — would keep half point nigher the ivind than 
usual—hence ships at the leeward must run parallel, or 
cross our track to gain the weather gage, in order to bear 
upon us — therefore would lose time and distance. D'Cost 
put out his lights and altered his course, and so evaded 
the intruders thrice— whereas the other ship which had 
been refused on account of her leak, was boarded twice. 
Thus Cosmopolite was preserved to Columbia's shores^ 
for which praised be the Lord ! 

Though a stranger, the way was opened for meetings, 
and some good times in public — ^some acquaint;ance with 
the Quakers, and sailed to New-York w^ith most of the 
passengers. 

Cosmopolite was accused with " hush money" clandes- 
tinely, by some who were on board — on getting wind of it, 
he had the agreement stated, and then produced the re- 
teipt to the full amount, which answered to iYiQ articles,. 



OR, LOHENZO'S JOURNAL. 299^ 

Then he was accused of having received a present of ten 
pounds from the Captain, which they said should have been 
divided with the passengers. — Cosmopolite said why ? was 
there any such agreement ? They acknowledged not ! yet 
observed it would have been but just. Cosmopolite said, 
he did not see nor feel the obligation — had the donation 
been given — which he observed had never been given ; and 
appealed to the Captain if ever he had made the gift, who 
answered in the negative. Nevertheless, ungenerously 
did some persist to make the impression that Cosmopolite 
was a swindler. But what is amiss here must be rectified 
hereafter. 

Some of those people who were led by inclination or 
judgment to come to Jlmerica, questioned Casmopolite an- 
tecedent to their coming — civility demanded a reply, 
which accordingly was given — as free agents they came 
for their own interest only— but meeting with some trials, 
bitterly accused Cosmopolite, as the cause of all their triais, 
calamities, and misfortunes — who could have no interest 
in their coming — and one even went so far as to curse the 
day she ever saw his face — ^though he had done all he could 
to serve them — ^but the sin of ingratitude is oney of the most 
abominable crimes that the heart of man can be contami- 
nated with, and very obnoxious in the sight of heaven — 
evidently marked with just displeasure in righteous retri- 
butions. 

Here it may be observed — those whahave fled from op- 
pression and privation to the " Land of Liberty are the 
worst enemies, and most bitter in the execrations of any 
on these shores^ — -when fortune smiles upon them — ^but yet 
it is very observable that few of them are willing to re- 
turn to the old world. 

A certain pair, whose " passage the king paid," from 
I the old world to the new-— fortune smiled on them in Aleoc- 
I andria — the term being expired, and in contempt, he quit 
the country — exclaiming, " the best flour in America is not 
equal to the mud of London.'^^ — Where he put his barrel of 
dollars in a private Bank / which broke a few days after, 
and he then haCd to turn porter^ and stand in the mud^ to 
get wherewith to support nature ! 

On this voyage. Cosmopolite frequently felt a forebo- 
ding of approaching trials — and a secret conviction as 
though all was not well at the Mississippi — =which he ex- 
pressed more than once or twice. 



300 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



He went to Virginia^ by land — saw brother Mead — met 
his rib in Richmond and then returned to JVew -England 
- — holding meetings and had good times by the way. But 
now the storm began to gather — preludes of which were 
seen — -hence Cosmopolite felt he must fortify his mind — 
considering those omens a dispensation of preparation ac- 
cordingly, from the beneficent Parent of the world J 

Whilst in Europe Cosmopolite was attacked with spasms, 
of a most extraordinary kind ; which baffled the skill of the 
most celebrated of the Faculty; and reduced his nervous 
strength, and shook his constitution to the centre, more 
than all his labours and exposures heretofore — which had 
been from seven to ten thpusand miles a year, and attend- 
ing meeting from six to seven hundred times — ^but now his 
sun appeared declining — and his career drawing to a close. 
But the idea of yielding and giving up the itinerant sjjherej 
was trying to Cosmopolite — seeing it was his element and 
paradise to travel and preach the gospel. Hence he got 
a stift' leather jacket girted with buckles to serve as stays^ 
to support the tottering frame, to enable him to ride on 
horseback ; which the doctors remonstrated against — when 
that would answer no further : he took the gig and little 
waggon — ^but was obliged to sit or lay down some part of 
the meeting to be able to finish his discourse— -mostly for 
seven years. 

Some could or would not make the necessary distinc- 
tion between voluntary singularity and a case of extreme 
necessity. But such a cavilling argues an ungenerous 
mind, and is too much tainted with " moral evil.^^ 

Cosmopolite had bought a pair of mules which were to 
have been fitted to the carriage against his return — but in 
lieu thereof, were put in a waggon ; and so broke down 
they were unfit for service — and hence he had to part with 
ti)em for about half valy,e, to be able to prosecute his jour- 
ney — and tlie horse he had was shortly starved so as to fail, 
and hence obliged to part with him for one of little worth. 

Shortly followed the residue — while in his decline of 
health. From Mew-England he was found in the Missis- 
sippi Territory ; having travelled there by land through 
Georgia^ where he received letters of confirmation that 
all ".vas not going right. 

Here Cosmopolite was induced to aid two parties, as a 
friend between — who got him bound and would not let him 
off. He offered all he had, but in vain ;--T-the circumstance 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL, 



301 



.one party owned three hundred and twenty -four 
acres of land, and i;er6a% consented for the other to build 
a mill on it — who set up a frame without any title — and 
getting involved in debt— the first would not sell it to him, 
lest they should lose it by his creditors — and he was afraid 
lest he should lose his labour for the want of a title. — So they 
wished Cosmopolite to step in between them, so as to make 
each secure— which, without looking at consequences, he 
did. — This was an error of his life, and he repents it but 
once for all. However, it has been a school of an impor-^ 
tant nature to him — and doubtless will be for life. 

Then went for his Rib^ by th^ advice and request of 
friends — whose friendship in the sequel consists in fair 
words untried — like the pine tree which appears as good 
timber, but upon investigation is found rotten at the heart. 

For, after Cosmopolite had gone, in a few months, over 
most of the northern states, he returned with his compan- 
ion to that part, and was reduced to the most painful sit- 
uation imaginable, as follows :— • 

First, some heavy debtSj as a consequence of purchasing 
sixty -four acres of the three hundred and twenty -four— 
though he had but about twenty-four remaining, with the 
mill frame on it, having parted with about forty, to be able 
to work through. 

Secondly.— -No money or flush loose property. 

Thirdly. — A sick companion without house or home— 
this being the time when friends forsook him — all except a 
deist and his family. 

Fourthly. — Reputation. — attacked on all sides, and in 
remote parts through the states — that he was revelling in 
riches and luxury— with a fine brick house, sugar and cot- 
ton plantation, flour and saw mills, slaves^ and money in 
the banks, &c. &c. &c. like a nabob in the east. — Whilst 
others made use of every thing they could that would be to 
his discredit — among which — some few who had subscri- 
bed for hisjournals, and paid in advance, but not getting their 
books, no allowance was made for'the books being lost, 
but all was construed, " a design to cheat, and had got 
the property, and gone to the Mississippi to feather his 
nest." 

Hence the famous expression — 

" The STAR which rose in the EAST, is set in the 
WEST." 



502 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



About this time he dreamed that he was in New-York, 
and was going from the Park to Pearl -street, in quest of J. 
Q's. house, when the street appeared burned and only the 
ruins of the walls remaining-— and not a trace of his family 
could be found in the city — which waked him up in a tre- 
mour of horror. He told his wife that he thought they 
should hear something disagreeable from New-York, which 
the sequel proved in a few days, for a letter from Mr.^ 
W***** was opened in Virginia, and accidentally, or ra- 
ther providentially, a friend wrote to the Mississippi, " I 
suppose you have heard that J. Q. has eloped to the W. I. 
and taken oW another man's W***, and also left you in 

the lurch with Mr. W and J. C. T. &c. &c. &c. 

The whole mystery was then developed, and consequences 
to be read that would be disagreeable enough. 

Mr. N. S. had his trial by men who had never seen his 
" letter or been acquainted with Cosmopolite, nor heard 
any thing he had to say about the circumstance — ^gave judg- 
ment in Mr. N. S's favour, and a certificate of acquittal, 
only on hearing his own statement — though Pagan Ro- 
mans had the accuser and accused /ace to face that 
he might have an opportunity for his own defence. The 
Jeivs^ law did not condemn a man before it heard him.* 

Hence Cosmopolite had the sentence of being the agent 
of all the evil instead of Mr. S. — , and moreover was a 

Sabbath breaker," having let some people have a few re- 
ligious books through necessity, and not of choice, as they 
could not be supplied with them at any other time — there- 
fore must have no countenance, but go on his own footing. 

Cosmopolite delivered a discourse from, " ^s ye would 
that othe^rs should do to you^ do ye even so to i^em — first 
in PERSox; secondly, in property ; and tlfird, in Sytir.^ 
RACTER — which discourse gave great offence ! %gyF 

These things now came to a focus about one time, wliM. 
augmented the distress of Cosmopolite — as he was fast 
verging toward the* grave — ^to human appearance he could 
not stay long — and t\\t thoughts of dying in this cloud under 
these gloomy circumstances, were of the most painful and 
distressing nature — as circular letters were sent forth from 
the executive already, that he might rise no more — and 
at N. Y. it was thoug-ht and said bv manv, that he would 
nevej' dare to shew his face again I 



* See Appendix, 



OR LORENZO^S JOURNAL. 303 



A gathering in the side of Cosmopolite for some time, 
now^ began to ripen, and finally burst in the cavity of the 
body, between the bowels and skin, and he expected to die; 
but falling asleep, he dreamed that he was in a mill-race, 
below the wheel, and the water was as clear as crystal — ^but 
the bottom and sides were a quicksand^ so that there was 
nothing to seize hold of or to stand on for the possibility of 
relief: thus situated, he drifted with the stream toward the 
ocean near by, where was a whirlpool of vast depth. Peo- 
ple were sitting on the banks, merrily diverted to see him 
drift, without offering any assistance. However, a little 
man in white raiment, ran down to the stream, waded in 
up to his chin, between the current and whirlpool in the 
eddy^ and stooping over, reached as far as he could, seized 
him by the edge of his garment and dragged him to shore, 
where a gentleman opened his house, invited him to the 
parlour, where the lady made the necessary arrangement 
for his relief in food and raiment, &c. then he was shewn 
a convenient room where he was left to compose himself 
\ to rest ; — in the mean time those people on the bank mer- 
■ rily diverted themselves, saying " he has lost one shoe in 
: the river, and will never be able to travel and preach 
I again" — but in the morning to the surprise of all, both shoes 
were found safe in the dining room, though the doors were 
shut and locked all night. 

The ideas of being stigmatized, and his ashes raked up 
hj misrepresentation after his dissolution, were painful in 
the extreme ; because the slur it would bring upon reli- 
gion, as the time appeared fast approaching. He cried to 
the " God of Jacob" for relief, and that for his name and 
glory sake to hear prayer — that His cause might not be 
slandered on his account. 

Thus after spending the bloom of youth in the service of 
others, for Zion's welfare — and now, in the greatest time 
of affliction to be forsaken of friends, was a feeling that 
cannot be well described — turned out as an old dog who 
hath lost his teeth. 

But where reason fails, theve faith begins— 
" For man's extremity is God's opportunity." 

As the last retreat Cosmopolite retired mto a Cane 
Brake, at the foot of a large hill, where was a beautiful 
spring, which he named " Chicimaw spring"*--4)y w^hich 

* Good. 



304 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



he got a small cabin made of split poles, where the bear 
and wolfj tyger^ &c. &c. with all kinds of serpents in N. 
America, abound. This was an agi-eeable retreat from the 
pursuing foe— there to wait and seie what God the Lord 
would do ! 

Once he met three animals, when going to a neighbour- 
ing house, upon a bje-waj, which he hacked out through 
the cane — ^he told them to get out, and chinked his tins 
together — one took to the left and two to the right a few 
feet, and he passed between, when they closed behind, — 
he inquired if Mr. J\*eal had been there, having seen his 
bull dogs. The family, on hearing their description, re- 
plied that they were wolves ! 

Being routed from this peaceful retreat, in the manner 
that the Porcupine drove the snake from his den, Cos- 
mopolite made arrangements to leave his rib and go to 
the States — so by mutual consent they parted for three 
hundred and seventy-one days, and he came into Georgia — 
having only about three dollars when he started in the wil- 
derness from the Mississippi. 

He attended a large association of dominies in S. C. 
•who were mostly strangers to him — there being not more 
than three memliers remaining of the same body when he 
was acquainted with them a few years before, as about five 

years changes the majority in each — and not 

more than five or six spoKe to him. 

However, he endeavoured to make clear work as he 
w ent ; which, through the mercy and Providence of God, 
was accomplished ; except about subscribers, which he 
supplied a few months after, though he had to travel sev- 
eral hundred miles to accomplish it. There was a sub- 
scription which Cosmopolite had made, but part remained 
unpaid. He parted with his horse, which cost one hun- 
dred and thirty -five dollars, and fifty dollars in cash, with 
which he was let off, though he was denied the privilege 
of preaching in the house, before he asked it — so he 
took to his/i?gf, and went on to New-York, and sent for 

Mr, W 5 and J. C. T. and shortly all the horrid 

consequence of J. Q.'s conduct presented to view. 

Some years before. Cosmopolite was in a house where the 
man and all his family were confined with sickness ; who 
requested some paners to ho^ filed in the west to save his 
land, which he had been banished from, by the Catholic 
Spaniards, on account of his religion 5 and he had to take^ 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



305 



his family in an open boat round Cape Florida, living on 
game, and had nothing but Providence and the gun to de- 
pend on until they arrived in Georgia, during a space of 
about seven months. To oblige him, Cosmopolite took the 
papers and filed them — and J. Q. wished to make the pur- 
chase, which matters were fixed accordingly all round, 
except executing one instrument of writing, which was 
only prevented by a sudden fit of illness. 

Thus God sees not as man sees — what we think for the 
best may prove our ruin^ — and what we think for the ivorst^ 
may be the best way of all ! J. C. T. acted the reasoij- 
able part, on Christian principles, to bear and forbear, and 

wait the hounds of possibility^ but Mr. W acted 

otherwise. 

J. Q. had been in the habit of opening the letters of 
Cosmopolite and taking out money — also he was to have 

paid Mr. W and J. C. T. — the latter he did not, 

but the former received a. note from J. Q. on the account of 
Cosmopolite, but not to the full amount; giving a receipt 
for money, and wrote a letter to Cosmopolite for the 
" balance^^ to Virginia, where it was broke open, and re- 
mained on a shelf for more than a year ; and was taken 
down by Cosmopolite when on his journey, careless, and 
observing his name on the superscription, opened it, read 
it, and put it in his pocket, with the receipt^ as he came 
along. 

Mr. W denied the " receipt^^^ although he ac- 
knowledged the letter $ but the names were in his own 
proper hand writing — so admitted by judges, when com- 
pared with a receipt book. 

He demanded the whole of Cosmopolite — saying the 
note of J. Q. was destroyed ; which amounted to about two 
hundred and eight dollars— the whole was less than 
three hundred. 

Cosmopolite said it was hard to pay it twice ; but was 
willing to submit it to arbitrators^ and abide ih^ir judg-^ 

ment^ to which Mr. W assented — ^he should choose 

one — Cosmopolite another, and these two should choo.se a. 
third — a majority of which should hejinaL The hour 
being fixed. Cosmopolite started with his, and met that 

of Mr. W , and who should it be but the sheriffs 

prepared to take Cosmopolite to the " tight house,^^--^ 
'Thus the aspect was of the most gloomy nature — however 
two men stepped up and became security for his appear^ 

e c 2 



306 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ance at court. This gave him time to breathe, and see 
what next. 

The assignees to the estate of J. Q. who had died in the 
West Indies, offered to acquit Cosmopolite of all demands, 
if he would let them step into the place of J. Q. and have 
the transfer in his lieu, from those whom it had concern- * 
ed — as J. Q. had left a demand on book against Cosmopo- 
lite of some amount improperly — and, moreover, would 
step in between him and Mr. W . . . . ., and fight him in 
the law, giving Cosmopolite a bond of indemnity. 

Cosmopolite readily consented ; being only paid his 
expenses ; but flung in his trouble — so that in attempting 
to favour the sick man he neirther gained nor lost — ex- 
cept the plague and censure^ as the sick man was paid his 
full demand. 

There is one instrument of writing which hath been 
j)aid^h\xt was never delivered up ; which, in justice. Cos- 
mopolite should have — as " Major Mills, Charles Smith,'^ 
and " Frances Steel^^^ doth know ! 

Thus Cosmopolite was enabled to clear off with J. C. T. 

and leave the city in peace — while Mr. W was left to 

have his dispute decided in his own way — ^but what was 
the consequence ? He was cast^ having the cost of court to 
pay ; and only got the balance. — After which there was a 

resurrection of the note of J. Q. which he, Mr. W 

wished Cosmopolite to purchase — and for the refusal call- . 
ed him all to nought, as a " scoundrel,^^ &c. &c. &c. 

Cosmopolite went as far as Boston^ where he had a few 
books— procured him a horse and little waggon — and re- 
turned to the south, and so to the Mississippi to his rib ; 
and immediately started for Georgia^ through the wilder- 
ness, without bidding a friend farewell — visited many 
counties and started for the north. Was pre-warned in 
dreams — which the sequel proved, at Lynchburg^ Virgi- 
nia. She was taken sick — brought nigh unto death, and 
detained tw^o years.— See her " Journey of Life." 

Cosmopolite was defeated in attempting to get a small 
cabin here — ^his reputed " riches by report^ not being 
adequate to surmount it. 

He was taken unwell with those spasms^ and lay beside 
a road, and probably would have died— but a doctor came 
along — gave him some medicine, which flung the spasms^ 
frrm the nerves into the blood vessels,^ and he began to 
amend from that time. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



30f 



Tlie Presbyterians were remarkably kind and open in 
N. C. many of their meeting-houses were at his service, 
and some of their ministers he formed acquaintance with, 
who appeared like very pious men, with the spirit of libe- 
rality ! 

Thus after long struggles, Cosmopolite got through his 
difficulties, into which others had involved him; after 
turning every way*— even to parting with his HORSE 
and library ; the latter of which he had taken much paina 
to collect and select — ^having the small piece of ground 
left at the Mississippi, on which was the old " milP' frame, 
from which he derived no benefit — neither does he expect 
to, having sent a deed of relinquishment, but received no 
value, t 

Those who are fond of retailing evil reports about ab- 
sent characters with a degree of rejoicing, are a partaker 
of evil ; in as much as they would consider it very hard, 
ungenerous and unjust, for one to take half the liberty 
about them in their absence, that they do about others. — 
For the motives cannot be good, nor the spirit savour of 
righteousness. Therefore, if they profess friendship to the 
face, they are only base " hypocrites" in heart ; from 
which, may society be delivered ! 

Dreams may come from the enemy— from the business 
of the day past — from a disordered body — propensities 
founded by contamination — from " moral evil" — and from 
God, through the medium of Jlngels^ and departed Saints^ 
as fore warnings to stir up and prepare the mind for those 
scenes a-head, as a dispensation of preparation. Which 
many remain ignorant of for the want of due attention,^ 
with a heart conformed to the Divine Government. 

Many people, from sl spirit of prejudice founded on jea- 
lousy, surmise things about others — ^which amounts to a 
reality in their imagination ; and hence assume the liberty 
to report and circulate it as truth founded upon fact^ to 
the great injury of society, friendship, and the innocent, 

* Thougli he thought of paying with a " ramskin," as the saying is—i.e. deliver 
up all— but Providence wrought the other way, when it came to the last extremity 
with Mr. W*****. 

Cosmopolite sent the money to J. Q. according to agreement— bat he gave his note 
to Mr. W*****and kept the money, which Mr. w***** accepted on Cosmopolite's 
account, and gave the receipt for money accordingly ! 

t Hoswell V*****, wlio ^\^s disinterested^^by his influence and interfa*eneej saved 
, soma little value fiom the wrecks 



308 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



The foregoing short history of " Eccentric^^ Cosmo- 
polite^ is given for the benefit of all those whom it may 
CONCERN. 



CHAP. II. 

JUNE 9j 1813. Leaving Peggy at John M. Walker's, 
in Buckingham County, Virginia, where she was confined 

with — I spoke in Charlotte county, Macklinburg, 

Brunswick, Belfield, and Murfreesboro, down to Eden- 
ton, in N. C. at which place I was interrupted by a Bap- 
tist preacher, who gave me the lie, and brought himself 
into disrepute ; I replied there was " some good mistaken 
men whose hearts were better than their heads.^^ 

By Elizabeth I came to the Hickory Ground^ and down 
to Princess Jinn — and while upon the road I heard " Jef- 
ferson^s Bull Bogs^^^ so called, roaring at one of neigh- 
bour George^s frigates ; which gave me awful sensations 
concerning the horrors of war, and the curse the world 
is under. On my arrival at J^orfolk^ I saw the smoke of 
cannon, and the awful scene during the battle of Craney 
Island. 

" God sees not as man sees : for the race is not to the 
swift nor the battle to the strong" — which was exemplified 
in that instance; the termination being different from 
every calculation both of friend and foe. 

I returned by Suffolk, where I found my old friends 
Yarborough were gone to the other world. By Petersburg 
to Richmond ; where I found my old friend, Stith Mead^ 
still going on in the work of the Lord. 

On my arrival in Buckingham^ finding Peggy still low 
in health, and the people unwilling for her removal, as 
unadvised. I requested a ride in the gig; which the fami- 
ly, not suspecting my intentions, we started ; and beyond 
probability, she endured ten miles before we stopped : as 
the Doctor had adved the " White Sulphur Springs'' in 
Grreenbriar. Next day we reached Lynchburg^ where I 
was requested to preach ; but Lee Roy Merritt^ who had 
been converted in this place, and came with me from the 
Low Lands, had been to see his friends, was now on hii^ 
return, and desired to preach : I felt as if it was his turn, 
and gave way accordingly. He spoke with life and autho« . 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 309 



rity from above 5 and going to his station in Portsmouth^ 
died in a few days after, with the shouts of " VICTORY! 
VICTORY ! VICTORY in his mouth. 

Let me die the death of the Righteous^ and my last 
end be like his. — Mark the perfect man, and behold the 
upright^ — for the end of that man is peace." 

While in the Low Lands I saw some good times, and 
revivals of religion ; but the drought, the sun, and flies, 
were dreadful at that time. Many streams were so dried, 
that swine fattened upon their fish ; and the want of w ater 
and food for cattle were distressing — with the addition of 
swarms of flies to suck the blood of man and beast. 

Hiring a hack we came to the " White Sulphiir^^ springs 
in Greenbriar ; where I got access to many neighbour-' 
hoods where I had not been before ; being a stranger in 
those parts. Our expenses were nearly one hundred dol- 
lars, but I did not begrudge it, considering the benefit we 
received from those waters. When on the way, she could 
hardly bear her weight ten yards, but now was able to 
ride sixteen miles on horseback to the " Sweet Springs^^^ 
where I spoke to a large and attentive audience, though 
the devil reigned in those parts. Lawyer Baker collared 
me, and threatened to break my neck for preaching ; be- 
cause, he said, I insulted Mrs. — ten years before, 

by saying, hell is moving from beneath to meet her at her 
coming; and he did it to revenge her cause. But his as- 
sertion was false. The ladies however took up my cause, 
and promised me protection.~And hence his gambling 
comrades became ashamed, and he had to hold his peace 
and let me alone. 

By the assistance of Providence we found the way open- 
ed to gain Fincastle ; and the camp-meeting, near Salem; 
where I had to apologize for my " Lapel coat^^^ single- 
breasted; which I was reprobated for wearing. — The 
case was this — eighteen months before I was in distress 
for a coat^ the winter coming on ; and had not money to 
spare to get one. But a man owed me twenty dollars, 
which he could not pay in ready money 5 hence I must 
lose it, (being about to leave those parts,) unless I would 
accept a turn to a shop where garments were ready made, 
being brought over from England : hence from my neces- 
sity, and the nature of the case, originated the contended 
coat, the most valuable I ever wore in my life. But I soon 
gave it away rather than hurt w^eak minds, and give man- 



310 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



kind occasion ; and got a sailor^s blanket coat, to prose- 
cute my journey. 

From thence to Blackrod in a waggon ; where we had 
some good times. I spoke to the military in Christiansburg: 
where they gave me a surtout. 

I attended a camp-meeting one day and two nights, 
which appeared like a blank in my life ; so I started oft* 
twenty miles on foot, to my destination. 

Having procured me a tackey^ and parting with Peggy 
at the Yellow Springs in Montgomery county, I started 
for the tvest^ while she went to the east^ with brother and 
sister Booths in Brunswick county. 

On Walker's Creek I saw the greatest preparation for 
camp-meeting that I ever viewed in my life, being encir- 
cled with barracks all round. It was a di^eadful rainy time; 
but from our convenience, preaching went on in the tents; 
and all were accommodated. 

I called at an house to feed my horse, where I was re- 
cognized, and solicited to stop and preach, which I did ; 
and had a good time. The man of the house turned away 
circuit preaching, because they held private class meet- 
ings — and so broke up the class. 

In Abingdon I spoke three times. Exchanging my poney 
for another, as she was with foal, which had been kept a 
secret from me by the seller : I got imposed on again, as 
the latter had not been corn fed ; and in two days she 
tired. Hence I was obliged to exchange for a third, to be 
able to keep up with my appointments — ^but this also was 
so rough in his gaits, that my state of health would not 
admit of keeping him ; hence I exchanged for a fourth, 
having expended eighty -three dollars—-! obtained one 
worth about forty, having but one eye. 

When I started on this journey, I felt to go as far as 
JSTashville ;^ but any farther a gloom seemed to over- 

* In Nashville jail I saw an Indian chief of the Creek nation, named Bob— taken 
prisoner by Colfee's spies. I asked him why their nation took up the hatchet against 
the whites, when they were paid for their fiiendship by the United States ? 

He replied, that a letter from the Great Father, the King of England, that the 
time was arrived to take up the hatchet— then the governor of Pensacola sent for the 
big Prophet— who said if we did not take up the hatchet, our cattle would become 
buffaloe, and our fowls like wild turkeys— and our hogs would become lizards— and 
ligewise our dogs would become spirits and kill us, because we had whipped them ;— . 
which prophecy the governor delivered.by an interpreter to Runners, who quickly 
circulated it through the nation— some believed it, who were credulous in the doc- 
aine of Spiiits. It was through such a three-fold influential source others believed 



OR LORENZO'S JOURNAL; 



Sll 



spread my contemplation on that subject — I could not 
tell why : yet when I arrived into West Tennessee, the 
cause was obvious ; the Indians having commenced war, 
blocked up the way to Louisiana — as many were murder- 
ed in that direction. 

Putting my work, improved, to the press, I sent olF my 
appointments ; after which I commenced my tour through 
Gallatin, Carthage, Lebanon, where I saw the wife of the 
" Wild man of the Woods,^^ I strove to obtain his jour- 
nal ; but in that I was disappointed — though they had 
agreed on certain conditions to let me have it — ^lie died in 
peace. Jefferson, Murfreesboro, Columbia on Duck ; Ri- 
cees' M. H. Franklin ; Liberty, near Green Hills ; Dixon 
county, Clarksville, Palmyria, Christian county and Rus- 
V sellville, in Kentucky; Robinson C. H. Macminsville, 
; Secotchee valley, Washington, Kingston, Marysville, Se- 
versville, Knoxville, Clinton, Jacksborough, Claiborne, 
C. H. Rutledge, Rogersville, Greensville, Jonesborough and 
Carter, C. H. to Wilksborough, and then Huntsville, so 
to James Clemments, where I arrived on Tuesday even- 
ing, the 14th of December; intending to proceed imme- 
diately to Raleigh, and from thence to Brunswick, where 
Peggy is. But in this I was disappointed : being taken 
sick, was confined until Thursday, when the weather set 
in bad. On Sunday spoke to several hundreds in the door 
yard, and rode fourteen miles on my way — and falling in 
with a congregation, I spoke at night. Next day it rained, 
snowed, and hailed, in a distressing manner, so tliat I 
could not feel myself justifiable to pursue my journey ; 
however anxious. 

There is somethi^ig peculiar in my detention here,~ 
for I felt to hasten my journey to the utmost, and accom- 
plish my route ; but still I was prevented going further 
at present, though I have accomplished the essence of my 
visit. 

More than a year ago, I dreamed that we were on the 
shore in the Low Lands — where about twelve o'clock at 
night the great ocean presented to view before without 
bounds, and the awful cavalry pursuers were in tlie rear^ 

itjTseing disaffected to the United States— and a third, to prevent bein,£? tomahawked, 
as there could be no neutral in the war—and lience the commencement of hostilities, 
TheA' that observe lying vanities, forsake their own mercies. Four armies are now 
agai/ijt them— and destruction appears coming upon them to tlie uttermost.— But 
voe to tliem wlio make use of Religion to answer tiieir wicked ends thereby ! 



3i£ HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 

and destruction to the uttermost awaited us if w« staid 
there until day. I saw a batteau, without sails, oars, or 
rudder, in which I said we must embark as the only alter- 
native, and leave the event to God ; and putting in our 
trunk, for it was present with my papers, and all we had : 
Peggy stepped in, and as I shoved it off stepped in my- 
self ; the motion of which^ with the ivinda,nd tide^ took us 
out of sight of land before day. A porpoise rose and struck 
the gunnel of the boat, and broke in a part, which admit- 
ted the waves to dash in, and the boat began to fill. I said, 
we are lost — ^there is no hope, but to commit ourselves to 
God, and hang our souls upon Him ! 

Just then a fine large ship presented to view, and was 
immediately along side 5 and seeing our danger, flung us 
a rope, to which we fastened the trunk, and so were drawn 
into the ship, as the boat just then filled and went down ! 
There were three ladies in the cabin, who served us with 
i a dish of warm coffee or tea; for we were wet and very 
much chilled. I could eat but little, from the gratitude to 
the great Disposer of all events for our late deliverance 
from the danger of the sea, and our dreadful pursuers. I 
asked the Captain where he was from, and bound to ? He 
said, " from Ireland — ^have been to the West-Indies — am 
sailing to Jerusalem." While reflecting on the subject, 
and the probability that my pursuers would not hear of me 
for years, if ever, I waked up all in a flood of tears!! 
What it means, I know not, time must unfold it ! 

When on my return from Europe^ from an unaccounta- 
ble impulse of mind I frequently said, I awfully feared 
that all was not right at the Mississippi ; as a brother and 
sister in law had gone to that territory about the time we 
left Jlmerica, 

In Ireland, one day a person observed to me her dream, | 
which left a tremor of horror on her mind. That I had 1 
wings, and could roam at pleasure where I pleased ; at | 
length I lit down on a certain place, and sunk into the f 
mire — and the more I strove to get out, the deeper I sunk ^ 
down in the black mire. When she waked up with a de- 
gree of horror. 

Those persons in M. T. separated, by grievously sin- 
ning against the tender mercies of the Lord. Leaving 
Peggy in Virginia, I arrived in Claiborne county, where, 
he had begun a mill on ground which was not his own, and 
got involved in debt,^ which caused both parties, viz. the 



OR, L ORENZO'S JOURI5IAL. 



513 



i&wncrs of the ground and him, to desire me to act as a 
mediator between them ; which I accordingly did, and 
writings were passed accordingly. 

But alas ! this was the beginning o{ sorrows to me — 
and proved a school, arising from a combination of cir- 
cumstances, which I shall never forget. 

I offered all I had, in a few days after, for a release, 
but in vain — they proved like^blood-suckers, which stuck 
close to the skin. Hence I was compelled to purchase 
apart of the land and improvements; which involved 
me in debt head and ears, of several thousand dollars, 
which took some time to extricate myself! — But which 
was accomplished by perseverance, through the Providence 
of God. 

^ The " Rights of Man,", fifth editix)n, being finished, I 
visited Fayettevilh^ Wilmington, Kingston, Georgetown, 
and Charleston ; where the woman lived at the " Plan- 
ters Hotel," who had been instrumental in saving me 
from the hand of Baker — ^here I put up gratis. 

I visited Sumpterville, Statesborough, Columbia, Ches- 
terfield, Wadesborough, and several adjacent counties, to 
Moore; and Raleigh, Smithfield, Kingston to Newbern^ 
and Washington, so by the intermediate places to Tar- 
borough, and also to Nash, C. H. Louisville^ Williams- 
borough, Granville, Hillsborough, to Terswell and Person, * 
to Warrington and Brunsivick — from whence we took 
our departure to Petersburg, Richmond, Fredericksburg, 
Alexandria, Washington to Baltimore ; and on the way I 
met Jesse Lee, who hailed me in the stage. I once saw 
him at a camp-meeting in Georgia — we took a walk . , 



He has been Chaplain to Congress longer than any one 
individual since the " true American Federal Govern-- 
menf^ was formed. I spent some time with him at Wash- 
ington — ^he gave up his appointment for Cosmopolite in the 
" BIG HOUSE." One night Cosmopolite, while sleeping in 
the room with him, dreamed, that a Rat came out of the 
dark, and fastened on his finger, and began to suck his 
bloody w^hlch he, in endeavouring to shake off, had like to 
have sprung out of bed. Next day there came a swindler 
to Cosmopolite, and ingeniously duped him out of thirty- 
eight dollars, which he designed never to reimburse ! This 



314 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



also was a school^ and taught him the lesson — " He that 
will be surety for a stranger shall smart for it." 

Mr. F. A. is sick, and perhaps is about to end his long 
and arduous labour. What then ? . . « . 
• ••• • • •••«• 

Cosmopolite heard N S preach from, 

^' The Lord Jcnoweth how to deliver the godly out of 
temptation, and to reserve the unjust unto the^ day of 
judgment to be punished." The Lord knoweth — not is 
able or willing^ — but knoweth how, i. e, the best way to 
deliver, &c.— and to reserve the unjust unto the day of 
judgment — not the general judgment, but some particular 
judgment in this world — adding, those who will not be 
subject to RULE and order, put themselves out of the 
power of the magistrate^ for he cannot follow them through 
all their intricate windings ; of course they surrender 
themselves into the hand of God only— and hence we may 
expect to see some particular judgment befal them, as a 
just dispensation, and make a striking example of them as 
a warning to others ! 

From Baltimore to Philadelphia, and so to New-York, 

where he saw J M , who professes 

himself to be an " alien enemy^^ — who hath caused (more) 
uneasiness in the society, and distur- 
bance (than Cosmopolite hath done on these shores this 
eighteen years) * though accountable to none in a moral 
or ecclesiastical point of view, for his conduct on these 
shores; though a man of" order," yet he has been ge- 
nerously used in various senses in this city ; but his Life 
shews the liberty in his country, as published by himself. 
However Americans as " alien friend s^^ there in time of 
PEACE, are used worse, than " alien enemies^^ are here in 
time of WAR ; which Cosmopolite doth know. 

There Cosmopolite with his Rib, had to appear at the 
Custom-House by summons ; and tell his age, parentage, 
birth-place, occupation, city, street, number of the house, 
and name of the family where he stayed before embark- 
ing, ship's name, &c. &c. &c. complexion, height, flesh- 
marks, &c. &c. all the ansv/ers recorded, and his name he 
had to sign to his testimony. This examination they pass- 

* The example of Cosmopolite— it had been urged would prove pernicious : but 
•where has the effect been produced yet ? Moreover the Defence of Meth odisra'* 
states the distinction between Accitkntal and moral evil;'* and shews the absurdirr 
of saying " most good or evil" ^cc— " more evii than good." 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 315 



ed through three times at the Custom-House, then at the 
Mayor's office, and also at the Alien office ; then he could 
not stay without the King^s license, on which were certi- 
fied his lodgings &c. which must not be removed even to 
the next door without permission, under a penalty 5 and 
the family who received him to fifty pounds fine. More- 
over, he must not exceed eleven miles distance, nor preach 
without license from the sessions, which could not be ob- 
tained without, first, the OATH of allegiance; second, to 
support that particular form of government, third against 
Popery, or be subject to pay a fine of twenty pounds; 
and those who suffered meetings in their houses without 
a license from the Bishop's court, were subject to twenty 
pounds fine ; and each of those who attended, to pay five 
shillings. 

Render unto C^zar the things tha,t are Ceezar's^ and 
unto God the things that are God's ; for the devil ought to 
have his due, and God requires no more 5 and every thing 
should have justice done to it! 

And to misrepresent any thing designedly, with an in^ 
tention to deceive, to injure another, and thereby answer 
our own designs, is a " moral evil" of the deepest dye; 
and while the Vicegerent governs the* world in Righte- 
ousness, judgment must and will be given in favour of the 
injured. Therefore vice must not triumph over virtue ; 
and though the " Wicked may flourish like the green bay 
tree" for a season, the day of retribution will come at last. 
Consequently, all persons whose actions flow from impure 
and unjustifiable motives, will have only a curse and bit- 
terness, as a just entailment at last, as the final issue of 
their conduct! 

But innocence, uprightness and integrity of heart, 
founded upon virtuous and justifiable principles, as a re- 
sponsible Agent to the Supreme Governor of the world, 
will meet His approbation ; who will carry them through 
safely, however severe their trials and conflicts may be 
for a season. Salvation will come at last. 

Hence the propriety of " FAITH in God," and a 
"HOPE" in Providential Hand! Likewise Charity 
or LOVE, which is the spirit of the gospel of Christy 
should be the moving spring of all our actions ; in order 
that we may glorify Him in all our ways, by a suitable 
disposition of heart fitted to his government 5 which re 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



quires a worsJiip in SPIHIT and in TRUTH, with the 
UNDERSTANDING! 

" Natural Law"—" Moral Law"— and the " Rule of 
practice/' originated from tlie same Author. 

Natural law embraces unalienable rights, which are 
founded upon innate principles^ as life, liberty, and the 
pursuit of happiness^ &c. from which equality originates 

JSTatural Justice,^^ Agreeable to such natural justice is 
" Moral obligation" — " Love the Lord with all thy heart, 
and thy neighbour (not less or more, but) as thyself,"— 
" and as ye would that others should do to you, do ye 
even so to them, for this is the law and the prophets"— 
or what the law of Moses^ and the spirit of prophets; 
and the example of Jesus Christ enjoined : " Therefore 
with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged," and 
•* with what measure you meet, it shall be measured to 
you again." 

The jiist retributions of Divine Providence have been 
observable in social bodies, as well sl^ in personal and 
individual cases. Haman and Mordecai exemplify an in- 
stance—" he that will dig a pit for another, shall fall into 

it himself." 



CHAP. ILL 

CONCLUSION, 

THE first fifteen years of my life were as lost, not be- 
ing devoted to God ; though more sober ^nd steady than 
most at that age ; which was remarked by many. 

When in my sixteenth year, I became acquainted with 
the comforts of religion ; which hath kept me out of ma- 
ny a hurtful snare. About eighteen I commenced my iti- 
nerant career ; which is more than eighteen years since. 
Various are the scenes through which I have been pre- 
served since, by land and water^ in those different climes 
where my lot hath been cast, arising from the different 
customs, interests, and the prejudice of education. There 
is a family likeness^ so there may be a family temper^ and 
likewise a family education. Hence the various MODES 
give rise to ymows prejudices ; and those ihsit predomi- 



on, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 317 



nate will infest and taint whole societies or neighbour- 
hoods, over whose influence they controul. 

Little minds are capable of little things ; and hence to 
see an exaltation, is apt to produce a jealoiisy ; which 
when admitted begets envy : and friendship and respect 
degenerates into hatred, malice, and ill will. 

Every person supposes himself to be in the middle of 
the world, and his way to be the most RIGHT, as a cri- 
terion, and the summit of perfection. A difference of 
course to be an error, which should be cured ; hence he 
bears testimony against it with all the zeal, acrimony, and 
bitter censoriousness imaginable. Why ? because it varies 
from his views ; without allowing others the same liberty 
that he takes, to think, and judge, and act for himself; 
but all are in error who do not come to his rule, founded 
upon bigotry and the prejudice of education. For, the most 
ignorant are generally the most rude, saucy, impertinent 
and positive in their assertions; not knowing how to state 
a proposition, nor draw a right conclusion ; but think that 
assertion is argument, and so take it for granted that it 
proves the point. 

Those persons who have sprung out of the ashes, and 
have been raised in the corner, when they get into office 
and power, become the most important, self-exalted, im- 
perious, and tyrannical of any persons whatever ; and 
domineer over those with a vengeance, that come within 
their power and displeasure ;* from which good Lord de- 
liver the earth If 

I perceive all things below the sun to be of a fleeting 
nature — nothing permanent but Divinity and Immortality! 
Audi to feel the love of the former, brightens up the pros- 
pects of the latter ^ and inspires the heart with hope^^ 
beyond this life ! 

I have not an acre of ground I call my own upon earth, 
and but a small pittance of this w^orld's goods in any shape 
or form. But am without house or home of my own, and 
but very few on whose friendship to depend. 

* This is observable in petty understrappers ********* as well as in tlie 
black overseers in the V/est- Indie?. 

t The narrow contracted Tyi-ant—condemned such a VARIETY of heights-^ 
thought to be " uniform'''' would be for the best— and choosing his own height for th^^ 
model, had an ' IRON bedstead" erected for the criterion— and all the longer must 
be " cvt q^," and those that were shorter must be strdtUd'^'^'WK'h ueitlier nature 
Bor grace admit. 

D d ^ 



318 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



The last seven years of my life have been a scene of 
trials ; but they have been a school. During this time, I 
have not received from other people in my travels, what 
would bear one half of my necessary expenses ; and yet 
there is no time nor place in Europe or Jimerica^ that any 
person can point out, when or where I asked for a 
" CONTRIBUTION," for " myself,'' either directly or 
indirectly — though I have taken a few, made by other 
people, in some cases of extreme necessity, or to prevent 
doing harm by hurting the feelings of some well w^ishers, 
in the course of those eighteen years ; but have by far de- 
clined the bigger part — perhaps ten to one.* 

The profits of my books, I derived no real advantage 
from, before I went to Europe the last time ; and by the 
" Journal" I sunk about one thousand dollars, by en- 
gaging too many to meeting-houses, before the work was 
done ; at one of which there happened to lack twenty - 
five of eight hundred ; and hence twenty -five dollars in 
cash was demanded, and paid from other publications ; 
so that I had but about ten dollars, when 1 embarked for 
Europe. 

But hitlierto the Lord hath helped and brought me 
through, and gently cleared my way. I feel a sweet inward 
peace of mind — a blessing I have never lost since I saw 
Calvin Wooster, What is before me I know not — trials 
I expect ever await me, while upon the Journey of Life on 
these mortal shores ; but the anticipation of a better and 
Iiappier world, attracts my mind to surmount every ob- 
stacle by FAITH IN JESUS," to gain that bright 
abode ; and strive by every possible means to regenerate 
the earth by the knowledge of God ; that " moral evil^^ 
may be expelled the world, the Kingdom of Christ be- 
come general, and rule over all. 

I verily believe these are the last days of troublesome 
times ; and will continue to grow worse and worse, and 
rise higher and liigher, until after the " Fall of Baby- 
lon/' which I expect cannot be far off — and the " Beast 
and False Prophet" be taken away; then the Divine 
Government will be acknowledged— natural justice at- 
tended to— moral, obligation performed in the golden rule 
of practice, as enjoined by the Vicegerent of the world J 

* I have now and then rode up to a hoUsej and asKed for a bit of bread and some 
tew things of the like necessity, &,c. 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL, 



Whoever will read the xxviii. of Beut. and compare it 
with the history of the Jew&^ and our Lord's prediction, 
with JosephuSy must be at least rationally convinced of 
the doctrine of Providence in nature and grace. And 
whosoever is convinced, and looks at the " signs^^ may 
discern the " times"—" For the light of the moon is be- 
coming as the light of the sun" — when compared with the 
last centuries :-— and " The light of the sun shall become 
seven fold as the light of SEVEN DAYS"...siiith the in- 
spiration of the Almighty. — Then "the House of the 
Lord shall be established in the top of the mountain, and 
exalted above the hills" — " and all nations shall flow 
unto it" — then "the wolf a^nd the lamb shall dwell to- 
gether"— and the " nations learn war no more"— for 
" the Name of the LORD alone shall be EXALTED in 
that day" — and natural evil will be expelled the world, 
and the earth restored to its paradisical state— " until the 
thousand years be ended" — whether a common thousand, 
prophetic or apostolic — when Christ shall reign on earth, 
and bring his saints with him; but after the loosing of 
Satan^ then there will be di falling away ; and shortly will 
come the general judgment — " moral evil" having con- 
taminated the earth again ; and hence it is inconsistent 
with the nature and government of the Almighty, to con- 
tinue the world in being any longer— then we arrive to 
the " CONSUMMATION" of all things. 

This world is fitted to man's body^ but not to the rnind^ 
the love of God is the only principle that can satisfy the 
HIND, and make him happy. Man is ever aspiring for 
new and greater things : now this principle is not wrong, 
being implanted by the Author of nature^ as an inherent 
principle that is innate— the evil consists in the pursuit of 
improper objects— objects that can never satisfy— and so 
become idolaters, to the neglecting the ..Author of all 
good—'t\\e privation of which is misery— as HE is the 
only fountain of perfect and lasting happiness! 

This world is man's beginning place, like a state of 
embryo— he being a candidate for future happiness | hence 
the other world is his place of destination.— -¥ or 4t ^^ral 
eriZ" brought " natural eviV^ into this world— man is de- 
generate—hence the necessity of " regeneration'^^ by the 
Divine Spirit— called the " ^^ew Birth." — " The king- 
dom of Heaven was prepared for man," not from all eter- 
nity, but " from the foundation of the world" — whereas 



S£0 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



" the lake of fire and brimstone" was never made for man, 
but was " prepared for the devil and his angels." 

" pleasure^^ of the Lord was the moving cause of 
" creation^^ — " Love" was the moving cause of " redevip- 
tioii^^ — and "faith^^ is the instrumental cause of " salva- 
tion.^^ — But " SIN," man's own ACT, is the cause of his 
" damnation.^^ 

Therefore the necessity of seelcing the Lord hj faith ^ 
to find that knowledge of him, wlich will give an evidence 
of pardon^ and bring peace to the mind. 

The " divisions^^ of the human family into " nations^^^ 
has its advantages— to cause a balance of power and a, re- 
fuge for the oppressed people. 

The variety of " denominations^^ also in those nations, 
have an advantage— that no one should have the preemi- 
nence to domineer over others in matters of " conscience;" 
there being so little real piety in the world. Union of form 
and ceremony is not religion in a moral point of view — for 
by it with the addition of poiver^ the world hath been im- 
posed upon— and taken the shell for the kernel — in their 
awful, delusive ignorance— which hath driven men to de- 
ism and infidelity, as common sense began to wake up and 
see the imposition. And doubtless will continue so to do 
more and more— hence the propriety of these words— 
" When the Son of man cometh shall he find faith on the 
earth .^" 

But a union of heart iri the spirit of the gospel of 
CHRIST, is a necessary thing to promote peace, and con- 
vince the world of the reality of the religion of Jesus 
being founded in Divinity— that they may embrace it by 
faith and *' hnow^^ its blessed enjoyments. 

Let brotherly love continue, for where bitter contention | 
is, is every evil work ; and instead of judging and striving 1 
for a party, and using the devils tools with which to do the | 
Almighty's work, strive to excel in love ; evidencing your | 
" faith in Christ by works" — bringing forth those fruits j 
of Christianity that will be the evidence on w^hich will | 
turn your eternal "justification'^ forever, in the day of ^ 
final retribution ! 

The OLORY of God our object, the will of God our 
laiv; His spirit our guide, and the Bible our ride, that 
Heaven maybe our end : Hence we must "?rafc A and 
pray,^^ endure to the end to receive the " Crown of Life," 
where is pleasure without pain, for evermore ! 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL, 



321 



Then the storms of life are forever over, and this jour- 
ney is drawn to a close ; where there is glory, and honor, 
praise, power, and majesty, might, and dominion forever 
be ascribed to God and the Lamb, O ! this pleasing anti- 
cipation of a future world— the hope beyond the grave ! 

After our arrival in New-York, a combination of cir- 
cumstances conspired together, whereby I was enabled to 
put my WORKS to press, through the assistance of some 
friends ; whose friendship I required : But as many of the 
books were sold at cost, and considerable expence attend- 
ing the transportation and circulation of them; there was 
very little, if any neat gain, or profits attending the same, 
without counting the great attention, care, &c. attending 
it ; if we except the pleasure and benefit of mankind ; 
which were my principal objects in their circulation ; all 
of which was accomplished in about seven months, and 
di 3 charged. 

Frequently did I attend meetings at the Jlshury meet- 
ing-house, belonging to the Africans, or People of Colour; 
and some other places; and departed to New-Haven^ 
w^iere we spent a few days. It was the Fourth of July, 
and many were celebrating the time of Independence ; but 
in a way neither to tlie glory of God, nor the honor of our 
country ; but rather savoured of a spirit of ingratitude, 
arising from a state of insensibility of how great and glo- 
rious our privileges are, when contrasted with other na- 
tions ; and what has been before ! So I made some re- 
marks upon the sin of ingratitude, and its concomitant 
evils prospectively on the occasion. Thence to JSTorth- 
Guilford, and Middletown, where I found a waggon going 
to Hebron ; having held a number of meetings by the way. 

Here I received a note from N.'D. of N. L. containing 
the following queries.— 1st. Why less time in private de- 
votion now, than formerly. £d. Whether the time spent 
in writing, would not be better spent in private prayer P 
Sd. Why more conversant with my friends } 

These questions reminded me of a circumstance of se- 
eral vessels, which were loaded with live-stock,— cattle, 
sheep, hogs, geese, &c, &c. when several foreign vessels 
were off at a distance. Those things caused me to think 
so loud that I spoke out ; " This looks like fulfilling the 
scripture,—" If thine enemy hunger feed him !" " Yes," 
replied a bye-stander, " the Connecticut people are very 
pious in that respect**' But books are next akin to preach- 



3£2 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



ing, and may benefit society when I am no more 5 and du- 
ties never clash. 

Getting equipped with an horse and small light waggon ^ 
I proceeded to Coventry^ and found my a.ged father^ one 
sister, and two nephews well. I staid a few daj^s, and 
visited a number of adjacent places, and had some tendei^ 
times: But my mind was uneasy, and some hours of sleep 
departed from me when I reflected upon the state of the 
country, and the spirit of the times. 

When in Hartford city, I felt as if bewildered, and 
scarce knew which way to go ; I left the beast to start 
which way he chose, feeling no inclination to go any where 
in particular. Thus in slow walk we started and took the 
road J^est^ toward the state of New- York, about twenty 
miles, when I met an old man; I asked him if anybody in the 
neighbourhood loved God; he mentioned a family and escor- 
ted me to the house, where two persons lived, who were my 
former acquaintance, when they were single ; staid all 
night ; had two meetings, and went to Wmsted^ where I 
was invited by John Sweety an acquaintance, with whom I 
fell in with by the by. Had two meetings and went to Le- 
nox^ and Pittsfield ; and saw some of my old acquaintance 
and spiritual children, whom I had not seen for fifteen 
years. Held several meetings, and went to Bennington^ 
and spoke once ; then to Cambridge^ where I had for- 
merly travelled, but felt not free to call on any of my old 
acquaintance ; nor have I felt free to do it intentionally, 
where I formerly travelled the circuits ; unless it so hap- 
pened just in my way of travelling. 

Spent about a week with Peggy's sister and brother-in- 
law ; held several meetings, met some opposition with an 
» A-LL-part minister ; and departed to Saratoga and Ball- 
town springs ^ and held about fifty meetings in the adja- 
cent countr}^ -towns, and went to Still-water and Water- 
ford ; so to Lownsingburg and Troy ; where CHICHES- 
TER proclaimed war against me, before I came, assigning 
as the reason : %CT' " ORDER ! ! But they who are not 
conformed to moral order in the Divine government, will 
not be able to stand in that day when all hearts shall be 
disclosed! 

Thence to N. York, where the countenances of the peo- 
ple were an idex of the mind ; during the awful suspense 
of the engagements at Baltimore^ and Plattsburg : and 
also it was visible, whp were the friends of the country, 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL, 



and felt interested, and those who were not : and a day or 
two days after, when accounts came from those two places, 
that they had not fallen ; the scene was equally reversed !* 
Thence to Philadelphia^ where I spent about a raonth ; 
sold my travelling convenience, and went by water in the 
steam-boat to JSTew- Castle ^ in Delaware : saw an old 
house 127 years years old ; held one meeting, and took 
stage to Symrna^ spoke once, then to Dover , and found 
a distant people 5 spoke four times ; disturbed twice by 
something coming into my room in the night ; spoke to it, 
got no reply ; interrogated the family, got no satisfaction, 
only found others had been disturbed therebefore. Thence 
to Frederica ; spoke three times, and went to Milford^ 
where I spoke several times, and went to Georgetown / 
and spoke twice : So on to Daggsborough^ and spoke in 
a church of England meeting-house, and then to Martins- 
ville, and held two meetings ; from there to Foplartown^ 
in Maryland ; and Snow-Hill. There I spoke six times, 
and departed to Havertown^ and from thence to Drum- 
ingtown, in Virginia. Thence I returned by Bowning- 
Chapel^ and JSTew-town^ to Snow-Hill ; thence to Sals- 
hury ; and so to Cambridge ; where the snow, and cold 
overtook me. During this journey so far, I had many 
precious times : at the Trap, in particular ; and in East- 
town and Centreville^ and at Chestertown^ and at the head 
of Chester^ and so returned to Smyrna, and visited its 
vicinity. 

At the head of Sassafras, I saw Margaret Keen ; 
whom I saw two years before in Baltimore ; and who had 
accurately dreamed of Boimaparte^s disasters, &c. &c. 
which had made considerable impression upon my mind. 
Thus after about thirty days, I returned to Fhiladeljohiaf) 
where I met my companion from New-York, where I had 
left her ; having travelled above five hundred miles, and 
held upwards of sixty meetings. 

As neither of us had been in those northern latitudes, 
at this inclement season of the year, having been season- 
ed to a warm climate ; prudence dictated the propriety of 
a proper line of conduct, and having some writing to do, 
it was proper to attend to it, and now appeared to be the 
time ; but a proper place was hard to find, where we 
inight be retired. 

* Th€ conntenance being an index to the miad. 




^£4 



HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, 



Once, seemingly we had thousands of friends, but alas, 
a true friend is hard to find ! one who is not like the pine 
tree, rotten at the heart, Man is not to be trusted, unless 
fear^ interest, or the Grace of god, shall influence 
him ! for mankind in general, are led like an animal, by 
inclination for the time being, without exercising judg- 
ment, or reason, which should be founded in a Virtuous 
principle! There is none but God who can be depended 
upon as certain 5 for he never iforsakes us, unless wejirst 
forsake HIM ! though some talk to the contrary, saying, 
David was left to do so and so ! &c* 

Where are my many friends now ? Zion is gone into cap- 
tivity, her harps are hung upon the willowsj but she will 
yet come out of the Wilderness of this world, leaning 
upon her beloved ! terrible as an army with banners! 

When travelling North and South, iAit - difference of the 
country, the prejudice of the people, in their different 
modes of raising, both among the religious^ and those who 
do not profess; taking the Potomac for the dividing ground, 
makes me think of the '' ten jiieces^^ of garment that Mi" 
jah gave to Jeroboam ; which prejudice had began in the 
time of Saul, the first king in Israel, and the house of 
David ! 

When Cosmopolite was invited to preach in Congress* 
Hall, before the House 5 he spoke from these words: 
" Righteousness exalteth a nation ; but sin is a shame to 
any people." He went down to the Navy- Yard and staid 
at the house of James Friend, During the night, he dream- 
ed^ and thought that he was in the gallery of the CAPI- 
TOL, which was much crouded : and the House was in 
session. A little, sharp looking man, came to the top of 
the stairs, and winked and beckoned to me, as if in great 
agitation; and then turned and went out. I thought I made 
my way through the croud, and got out of the door, where 
I found a military guard around the house; getting through 
them, I started toward the JSTavy-yard^ when I saw the 
house arise, and fall in two parts^ and burst into ten thou- 
sand atoms, and the whole was inveloped in a column of 
smother and smoke, which shock, waked me up ! I told 
James Friend in the morning of my curious dream. Fifteen 
months after, as I was coming from Virginia, I called at 
his house; he reminded me of the dream, adding, that^ie 
had never been in the house since, without thinking of it, 
and feeling a degree of horror i |C?* Several months afte^p 



OR, LORENZO'S JOURNAL. 



525 



iliis, when I heard of Ross and Cockburn being at Wash' 
ington^ I could measureably interpret my dream. 

There was more blood spilt in the Carolinas^ between 
the Inhabitants J during former struggle 5 than between 
the regular armies. There is an awful gloom gathering fast^ 
and clouds hang over a guilty land. Wars are neitlier leas 
nor more, than the sword and scourge of God ; not only 
for a nation, but as individuals also; and there are two 
classes who feel it heaviest here; the first is those who am 
of no service to God or man : viz. those who are a nui- 
sance to society, by pursuing no useful or innocent and 
lawful calling, to gain a subsistence ; but corrupted soci- 
ety by the influence of their example, and violating the 
Divine law, by profane cursing, swearing, lying, drinking, 
whoreing, and lounging about the streets ; this filth is in a 
great me asure drained from our towns; and gone to the 
sliaughter house. The other is the Mercantile class ; who 
through the unpar ailed space of peace ajid prosperity^ were 
led off* by the temptation of riches and grandeur, whereby 
they forgot God; he^ce the influence of their exam ple, to the 
injury of society, and the dishonor of God's government: 
Therefore it was necessary that those avenues of wealth 
should be shut up ; and hence the scourge from God. Con- 
sequently we should take warning that we maybe able to 
stand; and of course must conduct ourselves accordingly, 
in the duty of love to GOD, and our NEIGHBOUR ; and 
attend to our Saviour^s golden rule of practice, " As ye 
would that others should do to you, do ye even s&to^' 
them." 

After enquiring some time, I found a place in a ^ua- 
ker family, where we obtained a room. Attended some 
of their meetings ; had some very comfortable feelings 
while sitting in silence with them : heard some who spoke 
feelingly, and to satisfaction ; among whom was RICH- 
ARD JORDAN ; his track I was much upon in Ireland ; 
but never saw him until in this city ; visited his house, 
and had good satisfaction.— Pefer's call was to the Jews ; 
Paulas to the Gentiles ; so there are different gifts, and 
calls, in our day, and all by the same spirit, 

DOROTHY RIPLEY, an English woman, who hath 
crossed the ocean five times ; is now in this city : she be- 
longs to no religious society ; but is rather upon the Qua- 
ker order : she was very kind to me^ when going on my 
last tour to Europe. She has travelled most of the States 

E e 



326 HISTORY OF COSMOPOLITE, &c. 

• of the Union ; and also in Ireland; as well as her native 
country. There has been much opposition to her, from 
those who may be called religious bigots, who are of 
narrow, contracted minds ; for little minds are only capa- 
ble of little things ; but she hath brunted the storm, and 
lived down much that was designed to block up her path, 
and make the way bitter ; but God hath been with her; 
and how many she hath been a blessing to, the day of 
Eternity must disclose ! 

THEOPHILUS R. GATES; the influence of his ex- 
ample IS very impressive on many minds; he travels on foot, 
inculcating the necessity of innocency, and purity of heart, 
flowing from love to God and man. He belongs to no par- 
ticular society, but considers that to be bigoted to a 
j)arty is to have or subscribe to, and constitutes one of the 
number of the beast. 

How many more God may stir up to go the same way, I 
know not; but though many have prophecied of the mis- 
cliief that would arise from the influence and example of 
Cosmopolite ; yet those are not " Dowites,'^ neither is 
" Dowism" planted, in a spherical point of view. But 

" Let talkers talk, stick thou to what is best ^ 
To think of pleasing all, is all a JEST I" 

' Hence 0! ye bigots of 

Dilferent sects f who all declare, 
Lo .' here is Christ, and Christ isthere / 
Your strongest proofs divinely give ; 
And shew us where the Christians live.' 
Your claim, alas ! you cannot prove 
YE want the genuine mark of LOVE ! 

Shortly I hope to visit Cape May^ and Egg-ffarbour, 
and afterwards to return to J\*ew -England. 

The news of PEACE, salutes our ears, and reverberates 
through the land : but many appear to be intoxicated with 
the prospects ; as though the bitterness was past ; howevr 
er it may be, that many e're long may find that the strug- 
gle between the powers of darkness and light is not 
over ; time must disclose it ; may God have mercy on the 
human famiiy, prosper Zion, and help the Pilgrims through 
this thorny maze to the peaceful shores, where the wicked 
shall cease from troubling, and the WEARY shall be at 
REST! 

Fhiladelphiaj March I4th^ 



CHA.1N OF LORENZO. 



[twenty-eighth edition.] 



AFTER I had found religion, I began to reflect on my 
experience, and perceiving that I felt a love to all, 
though I had been taught that God only loved a few^ 
which he had given to his Son :* I could not reconcile the 
two ideas together, how my love should exceed the love of 
God ; — and feeling within myself, that I stood in danger 
of falling into sin, and consequently into condemnation : 
I could not reconcile it with the common idea, that if a 
man once obtained religion, he was always safe, let him 
do as he would.-— This put me upon examining the scrip- 
tures for myself, and comparing past ideas therewith: 
and on examination of the same, I could find no promise 
that anv should be saved, but those who endured unto the 
fend. 6n the other hand the Bible seemed to correspond 
^-with my feelings, that there was danger, being full of cau- 
tions; and there is no need of caution where there is no 
danger. The more light and knowledge a person hath, 
and commits a crime, the worse it must be 5 because he 
sins against the more light : therefore any sin is greater 
in a professor of religion, than in a non-professor, seeing 
he sins against the greater light. 

If the sin is the greater, of course the condemnation 
and punishment must be proportioned ; as Christ saith, 
" he that knoweth his master's will and doeth it not, shall 
be beaten with many stripes, whereas, he that knoweth 

* To talk about an etenial covenant between the Father and the Son before all world?, 
a bargain that Christ should have a certain number of mankind, which some call the elect ^ 
i s a contradiction in terms and a piece of inconsistency. For first, a covenant is a contract 
made between two parties, and there cannot be a covenant without two parties. 

Therefore to say that Father and Son made a covenant, would be to adopt the idea, that 
there were two divinities, which would divide the Godhead, and of course argue two Gods. 
But the Bible authorises us to believe in one God and no more. Again ; if the Father 
[ and Son made a covenant, there was a time when thty made it, and if so, then th( re was 
! time before they made it, consequently it was not made from all eternity, unless we suppose 
' etei*nity began at tlie time when they made it, which is inconsistent, because eteri^y 
implies unbeginning ^iwje. 

Again, this covenant cannot be a neiv one if it be so old, and a new covenant of works 
made with Adam but six thousand years ago, cannot be called an old one; therefc re to term 
the oldest covenant a new one, and the nexvest the o/</one, is a piece of inconsisteiiCj , like 
putting the cart before the horse, tTX an you cannot deny it.-— For there is no accjuntof 
such a covenant in the Bible, between the Father and the Son, but ** between God and his. 
ptople^^^ to whom Christ was given for a cov^ant, &c» 



3£8 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



not his master's will, shall be beaten with few"~There- 
fore if the sinner, who never had religion, deserves to be 
damned for actual transgression ; why not the professor^ 
upon the principles of impartial justice. 

Now it appears to me that this doctrine, once in grace^ 
always in grace^ is inseparably connected with the doc- 
trine of particuiar election^ and reprobation; and to deny 
the latter, and to hold the former, to me appears inconsis- 
tent: — For if a saint cannot be punished in proportion to 
his conduct, then he is not accountable ; and if he be not 
accountable, then not rewardable ; and if neither reward- 
able nor punishable, then his salvation or damnation does 
not turn upon his actions, pro nor con, but upon the free 
electing love of God : Therefore, God will have mercy 
upon whom he will, and whom he will, he passeth by : thus 
they appear connected like two links in a chain. And it 
appeareth moreover, that the doctrine of particular election^ 
leadeth to universalism : for according to the above, we 
must suppose, that God decreed all things ; if so, God 
being wise, whatever he hath decreed, he must have de- 
creed it right; consequently nothing cometh to pass 
wrong — then there is no sin, for it cannot be sin to do 
right : If then one shall be damned for doing right, why 
not ^11 P fxxxd k£ oni^ he saved for doing right, why not all ? 
according to the rule of impartial justice. Again, this 
doctrine of election saith, all that was given from the Fa- 
ther to the Son, in the covenant of Grace, will be saved ; 
none that Christ died for can be lost. The bible saith, 
Christ gave himself for ALL* 1 Tim. ii. 4, 6. 1 John ii. 
2. and A double L does not spell j»ar^, nor some, nor few^ 
but it means all: Well, now if all Christ died for, will be 
saved, and none of them can be lost, then Universalism 
must be true : |CF* and you cannot deny it. 

And now it appears furthermore, that Universalism leads 
to deism — for if all are saved, none are lost, and of course 
no future punishment : — Therefore the threatnings in the 
Bible must be false, like a sham scarecrow hung up in the 
fields to represent what is not real. And if the threat- 
nings be false, the promises are equally so ; for while the 
promises are given in one scale to encourage virtue, the 
threatnings are put in the opposite one, to discourage vice: 
To deny the one, disallows of the other, and of course 
breaks the chain of the Bible, and thereby destroys its 
authority ; consequently, ye cannot suppose with propri-j 



CiiAIN OF LORENZO. 



329 



ety, that it came from God, by Divine direction ; but ra- 
ther, tkat it was hatched up by some cunning politicians, 
to answer their political designs, to keep the people in 
order— and that it has been kept on the carpet ever since, 
by the black and blue coat, to get a fat living out of the 
people. — " Away with the Bible," says the Deist, " I will 
be imposed upon by that no more, but I will go upon 
reason ; for who ever came back from the other world, tQ. 
bring us news from that country about Heaven or hell, or 
exhibited a map thereof!" 

Now if I denied the Bible, I should of course deny 
miracles and inspiration ; for if I admit of them, I must 
in reason admit of the propriety of the Bible. 

But no one who denies inspiration and miracles, can 
prove the existence of a God. There are but six ways to 
receive ideas, which are by inspiration^ or one af the jive 
senses. Deny inspiration, there are but the five ways ; and 
matter of fact demonstrates, that a man by these outward 
sensitive organs, can neither hear, see, smell, taste nor 
feel God: How then can we know him but by a revelation 
in the inward sense ? Why, saith the Deist, the works of 
nature proclaim aloud in both my ears, " there is a God," 
but I deny it according to your scale of reasoning, for 
you deny miracles ; and yet you say what has been once 
may be again : now if there was a miracle once, there 
may be one again : if so, then there may be such a thing 
as revealed religion, for that is but miraculous: But if 
there cannot be a miracle again, that is an argument 
there never was one, and of course denies the works of 
Creation; if there was no creation, then there is no Cre- 
ator : for it must have been a miracle, to have spoken the 
world into existence, and to have formed intelligent be- 
ings. — Therefore, if there never was a miracle, then there 
never was such a thing as creation : Consequently, the 
works of nature do not speak forth a Divine Being, for 
his hand never formed tiiem ; but they argue, that mat- 
ter is eternal, and that all things come by nature — for it 
is evident, that {{nought had been once ^nought had been 
now ; for nothing cannot put forth the act of power and 
beget something ; yet it is self-evident^ that something 
does exist; therefore, something must have existed eter- 
nally. Then saith reason, if all things come by nature, 
then nature is eternal; and when forming from its primi- 
tive chaosj into its present position by congelation^: 



330 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



brought forth mankind, beasts, and vegetables spontane- 
ously; something like the mushroom growing up without 
seed, or the moss growing on the tree ; and are kept on 
the stage by transmigration, like the caterpillar, transmi- 
grating or turning into a beautiful butterfly ; or the muck- 
worm, into a horn-bug. Thus nature assumes one form or 
shape for a while, then laying that aside, takes up ano- 
ther. In confirmation of this idea, it appears, that one 
race of animals or beings goes from the stage, and ano- 
ther comes on the carpet : For instance, the bones of a 
certain animal found in different parts of the continent of 
America, demonstrate there was such a race of beings 
once, called the Mammoth, which as far as we know are 
now extinct : and the Hessian fly, which was discovered 
a few j^ears. since, near where the Hessian troops encamp- 
ed, and from thence took its name, supposed to hav€ been 
brought by them from Hesse — and since this insect has 
greatly spread over New-England, and destroys the * 
wheat : I have made much inquiry, but cannot learn that • 
it is found in the country from whence the Hessians ^ 
t:ame : From this, one may infer and argue, that it is an j 
animal, come on the stage witliin late years, a3 it appears i 
some other insects have done. In further confirmation of I 
this idea, and which stands opposed to the account given \ 
by the Bible, " that all animals were drowned, except | 
those with Noah in the ark," — we find that although it is | 
natural for us to conclude, that all animals would gene- 
rate and be found on that part where the ark rested, yet | 
the Racoon is peculiar to America : This, then, is a new | 
species of animal, and we may say the account cannot f 
be admitted that all other parts were drowned. But again, f 
in confirmation of revolutions in nature we perceive, that ^ 
even if scripture be true, once Giants did exist ; but they 
are now apparently extinct. On strict examination, it ap- 
pears that earth and shells congealed, form marble — and 
wood when put into cei-tain lakes of water, become stone. * 
The turf bogs in Ireland, which are found on the tops | 
of the highest mountains, or in the vallies, miles in length 1 
and breadth, and scores of feet deep, evidently appear to | 
have been vegetables washed together by some singular 
cause or awful deluge ; whole trees, with ancient artifi- 
cial materials, being found many feet below the surface. ' 
I likewise was informed of a spring in tliat country, by j 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 531 

putting bars or sheets of iron therein, they would be con- 
verted into copper. 

On my way from Georgia, I could not but observe great 
quantities of shells, which to me appear to belong to the 
oyster, some hundreds of miles from any salt or brackish 
water, and it is quite improbable they could have been 
brought by human art, considering the vast quantities 
found in the Savannahs or Pirarahs to Tombigby, and 
thence to the Natchez country and in the Chickasaw na- 
tion. It evidently appears likewise, that this western 
country was once inhabited by a warlike informed people, 
who had the use of mechanical instruments ; and there are 
evident marks of antiquity, consisting of artificial mounts 
and fortifications, &c. pronounced by the curious who 
have examined, to have been deserted long before the dis- 
covery of America by Columbus.— One of those mounts, a 
few miles above the Natchez, covers about six acres of 
ground, forty feet above the common level, on which stands 
another, forty feet high, making in all eighty feet. Great 
numbers of these artificial mounts, fortifications, and beds 
of ashes, are to be found, extending from the western parts 
of Georgia, to the Mississippi, and then northward with 
the waters of said river, to Lake Erie, &c. all which de- 
note it once was a populous, and since is a forsaken coun- 
try ; which neither history nor tradition hath given us 
any information of. Therefore it appears, that greater re- 
volutions have taken place in this terraqueous globe, than 
many imagine ; and herefrom we might suppose, that the 
earth hath stood longer than six thousand years calculated 
from scripture — and with the Chinese assent to their 
boasted ancient histories, &c.* 

Thus I shall be an Atheist instead of a Deist; but I 
cannot be one or the other according to reason, for if there 
be no God, nature depends on chance, and this earth 
would be like a well stringed instrument, without a skil- 
ful hand to play upon it; or a well rigged vessel, 
without mariners to steer her ; for every thing that hath 
not a regulator, is liable to go to ruin ; and if all things 
depend on chance, then by chance there may be a God 
and a Devil, a Heaven and Hell, saints and sinners ; and 
by chance the Saints may get to Heaven, and by chance 



•This ''Jve linked CUAm'^ hath two hooks and a SWIVEL-Ftor?/ an^ Dc- 
^pair-^* it is so becQiae^ it is »o BECAUSE I" 



332 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



the sinners may go to hell. — It is evident in reason, that 
as a stream cannot rise higher than its fountain, so confu- 
sion can never produce order ; for the effect cannot be 
more noble than the cause ; consequently, if confusion 
had been once, it must Imve remained ; but as the stars 
keep their courses without infringing upon each other in 
their different revolutions, so that the astronomer can cal- 
culate his almanacs years before hand, it is evident there 
is such a thing as order ; and to suppose this order to 
have been eternal would be arguing, that the earth has- 
stood forever as we now behold it ; and to suppose that 
the earth hath forever had its present form, is to suppose 
that there has been an eternal succession of men, beasts 
and vegetables, and that to an infinite number ^ (for if the 
number be not infinite, how could the succession have 
been eternal }) and yet to talk about an infinite number, 
is a contradiction in terms, for there is no number but 
what may be made larger, by the addition of units : but 
that which is infinite cannot be enlarged. — Again, if 
there has been an eternal succession of men and beasts ; 
by the same rule there has been an eternal succession of 
days and nights, and years likewise. This must be allow- 
ed, (that infinite numbers are equal, for if one number be 
smaller than the other, how can it be said to be infinite 
Well, if infinite numbers be equal, and if there hath been 
an eternal succession of years, and days and nights, we 
must suppose that their infinite numbers are equal. And 
yet to allow there hath been as many years as there hath 
been days and nights, is inconsistent, seeing that it takes 
three hundred and sixty -five to compose one year ; and if 
the number of years be less than the number of days and 
nights, the number cannot be admitted to be infinite ; con- 
sequently the succession cannot have been eternal ^ there- 
fore it must be there was a time when years began : If so, 
we must admit the idea, that there is something superior 
to nature that formed it, and thus of course an Almighty 
regulator, that with w^isdom'must have constructed and 
preserved this system ; and this power and regulator must 
be self-dependent, for no power could exceed it for to be 
dependent on, and of course self-existent, of course eter- 
iml, according to the foregoing : and this Eternal, self- 
existent, all wise, regulator, is what we term GOD, and 
what the Indians term, the GREAT MAN ABOVE.^ 

* " CAUSEJLESS CAVSATOJt." 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



Various are the ideas formed concerning this GOD : Some 
acknowledge one Supreme Being, but disallow of what is 
called the Trinity^ saying, how can three be one ? An- 
swer, as rain, snow, and hail, when reduced to their origin 
are one, (water) and as light, heat, and colour are seen 
in one element (fire,) and as the Atlantic, Pacific, and 
Indian oceans, compose but one ; so, if in natural thingSj 
three can make one, why may we not admit the idea with 
reason, that three can be one in things supernatural and 
divine, &c. What is meant by God the Father, is, that 
Eternal Being that h every where present. — What is 
meant by Christ the Son, the manhood of Christ, being 



divine nature, of course he would be God as well as man, 
and man as well as God — two distinct natures in one per- 
son;* and it is no more inconsistent with reason, to ac- 

• We read " No man hath seen God at any time," 1 Jolm iv. 12. But Christ saith to 
Philip, " He that hath seen nir. hath seen the Father,'''' John xiv. 9. Again, " / in them^ 
and Thou ii» -^"i* 23. i. e. tiicr i«.vis;ihle maniitstation, as Paul saith, " Christ 

in vow, the hope of glory." Colos, i. 27.— Again, '* We win oom© „ntQ him^ and make our 
abode with /«7n." John xiv. 23, In this the Christiaai feels God to be his Father^ JRe- 
tSeenier, and Comforter. And supposing the word Trinity is not to be found in the Bi- 
ble, or Persons the plural, yet there are manifestations, and people should be careful 
not to quarrel too much about immes^ forms or -words, but seek for essential realities. 

We read Heb, i. 1—2. " God hath in these last days spoken luito us by his Son, by 
whom also he made the worlds,*' or as John i. 1—4. He existed as the IVord, visible 
manifestation or Son of God; as by an act of the mind a thought is begot, so this mani- 
festation might be said to be begotten by the will and power of God, though some que- 
ry it does not appear to be written whether he existed as the Son or only as the Word, 
until he was manifested in thejksh. 

The first covenant, the covenant of works, was made with ws in Adam, we being in 
his loins ; he was our federal head and representative, and God required him to keep a 
moral law of innocence for iis in himself, &c. Adam fell from his innocent happiness, 
and we being in his loins, fell with hiin. Well, says one, would not God be just to have 
damned us for Adam's sin ? Answer — a punishment sliould never exceed the transgres- 
sion, and of course, we deserve not a personal punishment for that which we were 
never actually guilty of ; but we were passive in the action, should have been passive 
in the suffering ; of course, as we fell in Adam's loins, should have been punished in his 
loins, and of course have perished in his loins. Adam and Eve only were actually 
guilty, and of course they only deserved an actual punishment, which I believe would 
have been just in God to have inflicted; but to punish his posterity with a personal 
punishment, fbr tliat of wliich they were never personally guilty, would be representing 
God as unjust, by making the punisliment to exceed the crime, which would exceed 
the bounds of moral.justice. I therefore argue, that as the punishment should be pro= 
portioned to the crime ; if a Mediator was not provided, we should have perished, by 
being punished in Adam's loins ; and if we had, then God's declarative glory must have 
been eclipsed, he not being actually glorified in our personal salvation or damnation* 
In further demonstration of this idea, I argoe, that as evei-y title to any blessing was 
forfeited by Adam's fall, they could never have been enjoyed, except they were pu2> 
chased, (for if they could there was no need for him to purchase them for us, &c.) Our 
temporal lives being blessings, they came through the merits of Christ; of course, if it 
had not been for Christ's merits we should not have had this blessing, and of course 
should have perished in Adam, as we fell with him as above. But as we read that Christ 
was a lamb slain (not from all eternity) from the foundation of the world, though not 
actually slain till four thousand years after ; meaning that God made a revelation of 
his Son to the ancients, who were saved by faith in a Messiah which was to come, the 
same as we are saved by taith in a Messiah which hath come eighteen hundred years 
ago, &c. as Christ said, " Abraham rejoiced to see my day; he saw it aa4 was glad." 




SS4 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



knowledge that he came as above, than to acknowledge a"^ 
miracle for the first man's origin ; which idea in reason 

John viii. 5&. Rohu i. 19, 20. to ii. 14, 15. Gal. iii, 8. Job was an heathen, yet obsen*e 
his faith, Job xix. 25—26, 

Observe, as the first covenant, the covenant of works was made with us in Adam, he 
being our head and representative, &:c. So the second covenant, the covenant of grace, 
■was not made between the Father and the Son, as some do vainly think, (there is no 
mention of such a covenant in the Bible) but was made with US IN Christ, he being 
given to the people for a covenant, &c» Isaiah .xlii« 6. and xlix. 8. 

God had a sovereign right to make the first Adam and require his obedience, and 
when he fell, he had the same sovereign right to raise up the second Adam as he had 
the first— and to require his obedience. But says the deist, there would be no mora^ 
justice to make the innocent suffer for the guilty. Allowing it, what then ? If the 
innocent suffer voluntarily, who can be impeached with injifstice? For instance, if I 
break a law, and the penalty is, pay five pounds or take the lash. If I cannot advance 
the money, I must take the stripes. But a gentleman steps up and voluntarily suffers 
the loss of five pounds out of his own pocket, nobody can be censured with injustice. 
At the same time the law having; full satisfaction would have no further demaiid—and 
of course I should be extricated irom the punishment. So Christ our second Adam, our 
second head and representative, was raised up to heal the breach that Adam made. For 
Ibis purpose he stepped right into the slioes of the first Adam, between that law of mo* 
ral innocence, that Adam was required to keep for us, and kept it even as Ada\n was 
required to keep it. How did he- keep it First, by a passive obedience, having no will 
of h is own abstract from what that law required. Secondly, by an active obedience- 
doing what the law did require, during the thirty-three years which he resided in this 
vale of tears. And thirdly, by voluntarily laying uovm his life to suffer in our lieu, 
what we must have suffered in Adam if he did not do it. Observe — it was not the di- 
vinity of Clu'ist that suffered, but the manhood. And where the Bible calls Christ the 
Son of God, it does not allude to his Godhead as God. »*^'^»jfestation: as we read 
Gal. iv. 4. Heb. x. 5. and i. 5—6. John atv. is. and x. 18. that '* he v^'as ix««lf. or born 
of a woman, (who was the fu st in the transgression) and made or born under tlie law 
as no man ever came into the world as we are informed, Christ did, &c." Luke i. 35I 
But, say3 one, Pi*ove tliat he did it voluntarily. Very w ell— Cijrist saith, " g^reater love 
than this hath no man , that he Jay down his life for his friends"— and, " I lay down my 
life for the sheep." Again—" no' man taketh my life from me— I have power to lay it 
down, and power to take it again.*' 

Now, if no man took Christ's life from him, then their nailing him to the tree did 
not cause him to die ; rf not then it must have been somethiv-g else— and of course the 
sin of the woild. Again— we read that "Christ was heard in that he feared— and that 
he phased not himself, but gave himself a ransom." Heb. v. 7. Rom. xv. 3. 1 Tim. 
ii. 6. Luke xxii. 42. And Heb. xii. 2. He, for the joy that w as set before him, endured 
the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God^ 
&c." Again— he said in the garden of Gethsemane— Not my will but thine be done," 
&c. which certainly argues that he hnd ahuman will— and when he thus gave up volun- 
tarily, &c. we find that the sin of the A. orld was laid upon him, and caused him to cry 
out—" my soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto cltat/i,'^ (and he never spoke extrava*- 
gantly) and the agony of his raind caused the very blood to gush through the pores of 
his skin, and ran down like drops of sw-eat, and by his dying so much sooner than ma- 
lefactors do in general when crucified, the governor appeared to liave been astonished, 
and marvelled if he were already dead ; ?nd could hardly believe the account till he 
had called the centurion and had it from his own mouth &c. Mark xv. 41—45. I here- 
from infer, that as no man took his life from him ^nd as de died out of the common 
course of nature, that something out of the course of nature killed him— which must 
have been the sin of the world. And when he had suffered as much as w hat was ne- 
cessary to suffer, even unto death, the law which Adam broke had full satisfaction on 
bim; and having full satisfaction, it had nofiuther demand. On the third day, the Di- 
vinity raised the Humanity from the dead, by which means life and immortality are 
brought to light by the gospel : and glory be ta God 1 

We read nothing about John the Methodist, nor John the Presbyterian in all the 
Bible, but we read of John the Baptist: but what did he say.^ John i. 29. He sayeth— 
" Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." 

Observe, the sin of the world was the sin of Adam, as he was the representative of 
the world, and Christ the second Adam, John says, took it away— How? By atoning for 
it, 8cc. Now if John preached up that Christ taok away the sin of the world, then aU: 
John's people ought to preach it up— and if he took it away, then it does not lie upoh 
us. and if not, then we do not feel the guilt, only the effect, which is the evil corrupt 
nature instinctwithin, &c and not the guilt— this is the truth, and you cannot deny it. 

Thus, you see the Jirst covenant of works was made with US in our first headj and the 
second covenant with US in our second heM (Christ.) 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



SS5 



wc must admit, for there can not be an effect without a 
cause ; and as men do exist, it is evident there is but one 
M ay for them to generate in nature : if so, who did the 
first man and woman generate from — to suppose that they 
came by nature, is to suppose the earth brought them forth 
spontaneously; if so, take the inhabitants from an island, 
and it would produce them again ; but matter of fact say- 
eth it will not. Then if nature hath not changed, it never 
brought people; for if it had, it might again do so, and if 
not a miracle hath taken place in nature. — jC?^ What is 
meant by the Holy Ghost, is the Spirit of God proceeding 
from the Father, through the mediation of the man Christ 
Jesus, down to the sons of men; the office of which Spirit 
is to instruct mankind, and purify and prepare them for 
the enjoyment of God in glory. 

If I deny there was such a person as Christ on this earth 
eighteen hundred years ago, I should deny three things :— 
1st. our dates. — 2nd. all sacred, and 3d. the greatest part 
of profane history, which historians in general would not 
be willing to give up. If I allow there was such a person 
as Christ, I must acknowledge his miracles too ; for the 
same histories, sacred and profane, which mention his per- 
son, relate his miracles; and to deny his miracles, would 
be giving the histories the lie, and of course destroy their 
authority. If I allow his miracles I must allow his sacred 
character also; for it is inconsistent with reason to believe 
that God would aid and assist a liar, on an impostor, to do 
the mighty deeds which we are informed Christ did.* 

According to Isaiah liii. 6. " all we like sheep are gone astray, &c and the Lord hath 
laid upon him (Christ) the iniquity of us oW." 

• Observe, .lohn did not say the sins of tlie world, but sin, the singular, and the prophet 
Isaiah doth not say inif^uities, \mx. iniquity, which must have alluded to the fall of man* 
Therefore the plaister is as large as the wound, 0^ and you caunot deny it. As we read 
Rom. V. 18. therefQrea* by the offence of one, judgaient came upon all men unto condem- 
nation— ewn so (not uneven) by the righteousness of one, the frt e gift came upon all men 
U)ito justification of life. Observe the words justiJkatio7i and vegemmtion are not synony- 
mous as some use them, but are of different meanings. Regeneration signifies to be born of 
the Spirit of God; i. e. to be purified within by its inspiration, and to become holy and God" 
like, &c. But justification sigiiifies to acquit and look upon as free from guilt.- And now if 
the free gift from God by Christ, came upon all men unto j unification of life, I herefrom 
would infer, that God hathjustified all men by the death of liis Son, i. e. acquitted them from 
what is called the guilt of original sin and looks upon them free therefrom as tliey come 
into the world. 

* There is an inward feeling of the mind, as well as an outward feeling of the body ; for 
instance—sometimes my mind is calm, yet I feel i^in of body ; at otlier times, my body 
is well, and I feel pain of mind, remorse, guilt, fear, &c. whiclj are not feelings of the body, 
but in, or of the mind, which feelings are as perceptible as the wind blowing upon the 
body— and you cannot deny it. Again— a man walking along, spies tlie wild beast of the 
forest and feels his hair to rise and his flesh to cvawl upon his bones. What is the cailse of 
this feeling ? It must be the fears in his mind, originating from a view of his danger— and 
j>€ihaps likewise he may feel the powers of his limbs in a measure to fail, and sits dawn 



S36 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



If there be no such thing as inspiration, how could the 
prophets foretel future events 5 out of the common course 

under the shock. Now allowing the above, why should it be thought strange, if people were 
to iall under the mighty power of God operating upon tlie human mind. 

But, says one, it is inconsistent M-ith rtason to a^pt the idea that God will work in this 
form ; but I say, hush 1 There cannot be a law without a penalty, and we know that we are 
accountable unto God, for our moral conduct; for we feel it in our own breasts ; and when 
we do wrong, we feel misery ; and living and dying therein, shall carry our misery to eter- 
nity with us; as death only separates the soul from the body, but doth not change the dispo- 
sition of the mind. 

Again, through the medium of organs, my spirit can convey an idea to the spirit of ano- 
ther and make him angry or wrathful, or please liim with novelty and make him laugh and 
feei joyful : if so, then spirit c an operate on spirit, as well as matter upon matter, and con- 
vey ideas— (XTand you cannot deny it. If so, why not the Divine Spirit operate on the hu- 
man mind, and give an inward conviction, &c. or right and wrong ? If we are accountable 
unto God, then we are rewardablt or punishable according to our behaviour and capacity--- 
and of course, a day of account s must take place when these rewards and punishments mast 
be actually given. From tJiis i argue, there is such a thing as moral evil and good, or vice 
and virtue, and of course,thtre is a road to shun, and a particular one in which we ou^ht to 
walk— therefore it is necessary to have a guide. And now the question anses what guide is 
nectssary ? Some say tlie Alcoran ; but there is more proof for the belief of the writiiigs of 
Moses, tlian for those of Maljomet, Moscsgot a m liolc nation of people to believe that he led 
them through the Red Sea, b> drying it up beicxc (hem, &c. likewise got them U. erect a 
monument m remembrance /that, the y actually saw it, viz;, to kill the pnscfml Umib and eat 
him with bitter herbs, and walk with their stall's in their hands on a certain night of the year; 
which monument is now siaading and has been annually observed among them for some 
thousands of years, though for near eighteen centuries they have been scattered as a nation. 
Now it is evident, the most ignorant ptopk could not be imposed upon, and made to be- 
lieve that they saw a river dry up, if they never did see it dry— and likewise to get them to 
erect a monument of stone in remembiasco that they saw it, if they never did. But Moses 
left this proof o.' his mission, which the oiht r did not; therefore there is more reason to 
credit him than Mahomet— OCT and you caiuioi deny it. 

Another says, reason is the surest and onij guide : iliis deny, because the greatest di* 
vines, so called, disagree; as you may find, that out of abou three hundred and seventy de- 
nominations, thiily-one take the scripture to prove thtir doctriiKs by; yet out of these 
thirty-ont , neither two agi-ee with regard to their religious tenets or opinions: yet one says 
I am right and you are wrong; another, no, j on are wrong and I am l ight; here steps up 
a Deist and says, all religion is counterfeit, and tlie reason why they so disagree, is be- 
cause no coiisistent sj stem can be formed on the Christian plan. Answer, Your objection 
proves too much, and not solid. For, first, to say all religion is countei-feit, is inconsistent; 
because, cou)iteif. ;t rtligioii implies false one, and thei-e cannot be a fialse one, except 
there be one to falsify, and i. there be one to falsif) , before it is falsified, it must be genu- 
ine; therefore to say all religion is false, is proving too much, and just argues tliat there 
is a genuine one— as there cannot be such a thing as falsehood without truth, of course 
counterfeit is the opposite of genuine. 

Again, rtason aioj.e is not a sufficient guide without revelation; because, when reason 
was to determine the number of gods, slie said there was about thirty thousand— and in 
this our day, the men of the greatest acquired information, and strongest powers of mind 
who deny revelation, of whom some Doctors and Lawyers, &c. may be ineludctl, disagree 
in their ideas on Divine things, aiid that which is in connexion with them, as much as the 
ministers and preachers ; whereas, if reason was a sufficient guide, suppdse they would 
agree and come into one particular channel, &c. 

Some saj the Bibie is revelation, bvit deny that there is any in this our day, saying the 
Bible is sufficient without the inthienee of God's spirit. But observe, I believe in the scrip- 
tures as much as any person, &c. But with regard to the influence of the spirit, I believe 
it is strictly necessary; for supposing I was to cast a look at the print and paper, what 
would be the benefit, except 1 realized the truth of what is contained therein: and how 
can I realize it but by the iiifluence of the same spirit which dictated its writings ? Surely 
we read that no man can call Jesus Lord, but by the Holy Ghost; and that the natural 
man undcrstandeth not the things of the spirit, for they are spiritually discerned, Rom. 
viii. 9. 1 Cor. ii. 11. 12, 13, 14, 15^ i6,xii. 3. Rev.xix. 10. 

Why is it that the men of the greatest natural and acquired abilities, get to be Deists I 
They say it is reason, and that the more weak and ignorant part embrace reUgion; this is 
pretty true, viz. their reason makes them Deists, and why ? — There are certain ideas which 
must be taken through certairi mediums, in order to have a right and just conception of 
them, and otherwise, would cause a person to run into absurdities; for instance, I heard 
of a blind ma.i. who Jieanng persons talking about colours, informed them tliat he thought 
he could descjibe what the colour of red was like^ viz. TJie sound of a trumpet. This ab- 
surdity, that l e d was like the sound of a trumpet, originated by attempting to catch the 
Idea through the mediiuu of the ear. Equally absurd would be the idea of sounds, if takea 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



of nature ? Some people saj, the prophecies were written 
in prophetic language, after the things took place, but that 
is unreasonable to suppose, for if thej were, they were 
wrote as late down, as what the New Testament dates 
back, and if so, then both Testaments came on the carpet 
about one time. How could you impose the one Testa- 
ment on the learned people, without the other; seeing 
their close connexion ? But as the Jews acknowledge the 
Old Testament, and disallow the New : I therefrom ar- 
gue, that the Old Testament was written some time pre- 
vious to the New, of course previous to the things being 
transacted, which were predicted. It must, therefore, 
have been by Divine inspiration. But says one, the word 
Revelation, when applied to religion, means something 
immediately communicated from God to man ; — that man 
tells a second, the second a third, &c. &c. it is revelation 
to the first only, to the rest it is mere hear-say. 

And if the Bible was revealed once, it was not revealed 
to me ; to me, therefore, it is hear-say. Answer. Allow- 
ing the above, yet if a man tells me it is revealed to him, 
that my father is dead, &c. and the same spirit which re- 
vealed it to him, accompanies his words with energy to 
my heart, then it is revelation to me as well as to him, and 
not bare hear-say. Consequently, if the same spirit which 
dictated the writing of the Bible, attends the same with 
energy, then it is not hear-say, but revelation ; because 
we have a divine conviction of the truths therein contain- 
ed. And the sincere of different persuasions, find some- 
thing in the Bible to attract their attention, above any 
other book ; and even the Deists, when conscience begins 
to lash them, find something in the Bible to attract their 
minds, of the truth of which, the conduct of a number to be 
found on this continent might be adduced. 

Neither can I believe all will be saved : for in Mark 
iii. 29. we are informed of a certain character, which hath 
never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damna- 
fioNj which they could not be in danger of, if there be no 

through the medium of the eye, which only can be taken through the medium of the ear. 
So these Deists attempt to conceive just and accurate ideas of revealed religion by natui-al 
reason, which leads them into an absurdity, and causes them to conclude that it is ijnagin- 
ation, deception, or hypocrisy in those wlio pretend to it; whereas, if they would conceive 
of It through a different channel or medium, viz* the inward sensations or convictions of the 
m'uid, &c. — If they would give due attention to the same, as sincere enquirers after truth, 
tliey would feel the spirit of truth beai'ing witness to, or of the truth, to convince and cor- 
rect, &c. and their Deism would flee away. O may God, cause the reader to reflect on 
what I have just observed, and turn attention witliin your breast, and weigh the com' ic* 
tjons of your mind for eternity ill 



33S 



CHAIN OF LORENZO, 



such thing 5 and in Luke xvi. we read (not a parable, but 
a positive matter of fact, related by Christ himself, who 
knew what was transacted in eternity, as well as in time) 
concerning a rich man, who died and went to hell ; and 
there was a separation between him and the good place; 
and if one be lost, universalism is not true. We feel in 
our breast, that we are accountable to God, and if so, then 
rewardable or punishable, according to our behaviour and 
capacity ; and of course a day of accounts must take place, 
ivhen the rewards, or punishments are given. Some say we 
liave all our punishment here. In reason I deny it ; for the 
benefit of religion is to escape punishment ; anS if so, none 
have punishment, but the vicious ; but as many of the vir- 
tuous have suffered the most cruel, tormenting, linger- 
ing deaths, as maybe said, for years, in matters of tender 
conscience ; while others have lived on flowery beds of 
ease, and thus die ; from this I argue, that the punishment 
is to come hereafter.^' 

If ail go to heaven as soon as they die, it being looked 
upon as a piece of humanity, to relieve the distressed, 
would it not be right for me to end all the sorrows of those 
I can, who are in trouble ? — And does this not open a door 
to argue, that murder is humanity, and thereby send them 
to heaven ? But, says one, I will acknowledge future pun- 
ishment, but it is not so long, nor so bad as it is represented 
by some ; for we read of the resurrection, when all mortal 
bodies shall be raised, of course become immortal, and 
spiritual ; and corporeal fire and brimstone cannot ope- 
rate on a spiritual body, and of course the punishment is 
but the horror of a guilty conscience. And the word/or- 
ever^ frequently in the scripture, being of a limited nature, 
it may be inferred the punishment is not eternal. Answer. 
Allowing that the punishment is only the horror of a guil- 

- * Can I suppose those thinking powers wh!fch constitute the soul, and make us sensi- 
ble, active and mtional; and prevent the corporeal hotly from returning to its mother dust 
from day to day, Avili cease to exi^t when I am dead, or lallen asleep, or gone into a state of 
nonentity, hy annihilation? nay^I ratherlmust believe, this immortal doth still exist; I say 
immortal, because I do not see how those qualities can be subject to decay considenng 
tlieir nature, though I acknowledge whilst acting upon organs, ttere may be heaviness, in 
consequence of mortality, which is the eftect ot^sin, but when disembodied shall appear in 
their strength. And as a pooof of future existence of tliis thinking power I ask, why is it 
that so many well-informed people shrink attheth^)aghts of death, seeing it is the com- 
mon lot of all mankind ? I ask, is it barely the thoughts of dying, which makes theja turn 
their attention to various objects, to divert their mijids from reiieciing ? nay, but a co.Dvio- 
tiou of the realities of an awful eternity.— Again, if a hmb of mine be dissected g?: taken 
off, does that depreciate an eighth or sixteenth part of my soul ? Nay, I am as rational as 
ever ; therefore, if my soul can exist withotit a part of the body, why not exist without the 
whole 01- any j^art if it ? I have known men, who have lost their limbs, feel an itching and 
put down their haud to ruf) j I iisk? what was tie c^use of that sensation .seeing the leg otr- 
fwtwasgon?? 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



339 



ty conscience; (which will bear dispute) yet I think, that 
horror to the mind, will be found equal to fire and brim- 
stone to the material body ; for frequently I have been 
called to visit people on sick beds, who have told me that 
their pain of body was great, but their pain of mind so fai- 
exceeded it, as to cause them to forget their pain of body 
for hours together, unless some person spoke particularly 
to them concerning it. Again, you know what horror you 
have felt for a short space, for one crime. Now, supposing 
all the sins that ever you committed, in thought, word, or 
deed, in public, and in private, were set in array before 
you, so that you could view all of them, at one glance. And 
Ski the same time, that conscience were to have its full lat- 
itude, to give you the lash 5 would not the horror which 
here causeth people to forget their temporal pain, while 
there is hope, be worse than fire to the body, when hope is 
forever fled ? — for when hope is gone, there is no support. 

And the idea that the punishment is not eternal, because 
the word forever^ sometimes in scripture is of a limited 
nature, I think will not do ; because the duration of cer- 
tain words, are bounded by the duration of the things unto 
which they allude. — For instance, " The servant shall 
serve his master /oret?er," in Moses's law. The word/or- 
ever, was bounded by the life of the servant. And where 
it relates to mortality, it is bounded by mortality; of course 
were it relates to immortality, it is bounded by immortal- 
ity ; and when it relates to God, it is bounded by the eter-^ 
liity of God, — and as we are informed in several parts of 
scripture, after that mortality is done away, that the wick- 
ed shall be banished forever from the presence of God, 
The word forever J and the word eternal must be synony- 
mous, having one and the same meaning, as endless ; 
being bounded by the eternity of God, and the endless du- 
ration of the immortal soul, &c. Matt. xxv. 41, 46. £ 
Thess. i. 9. Rev. xix. 3. Jude 7. 

And observing the doctrine of particular election and 
reprobation to tend to presumption, or despair, and those 
who preached it up, to make the Bible clash and contradict 
itself, by preaching somewhat like this ; — 

" Fou can and you canH — You shall and you shanH — 
You will and you wonH — Jind you will be damned if you 
do — •^nd you will be damned if you donH^ 

Thus contradicting themselves, that people must do, 



^40 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



and yet they cannot do, and God must do all, and at the 
same time invite them to come to Christ. 

These inconsistencies caused me to reflect upon my 
past experience, and conclude that the true tenor of the 
Bible did not clash, of course that a connect chain should 
be carried on through that book, and the medium struck 
*>etween the dark passages, which literally contradict, and 
reconcile them together by explaining scripture by scrip- 
ture ; and by striving so to do, I imbibed what here lollows: 
1st, That Election is a Bible doctrine, but not an elect num- 
ber, for I cannot find that in the Bible, but an Elect Charac- 
ter^ viz. "Him that becomes a true penitent, willing to 
be made holy and saved by free grace, merited only by 
CHRIST." And on the other hand, instead of a reprobate 
number, it is a reprobate character; namely, " him that ob- 
stinately and finally continues in unbelief, that shall be cast 
off, &c." — Thus any one may discover, that it is an election 
and reprobation of characters, instead of numbers, ICP* and 
you cannot deny it. But the following scriptures demon- 
strate undeniably, that God instead of reprobating any, is 
willing to receive all, (2 Pet. iii. 9. Ezek. xxxiii. 11. 1 
Tim. ii. 3, 4. 2 Cor. v. 19.) Secondly, that Christ instead 
of dying only for a part, the prophets, angels, Christ and the 
apostles positively affirm, that salvation by his merits is pos- 
sible for all — (Gen. xxiii. 14. — Isaiah, liii. 6. Luke ii. 
10. John iii. 16, 17.)— Thirdly, that the Holy Spirit doth 
not strive with a part only, as some say, a special call, 
but strives with every man according to the hardness of 
his heart ; while the day of mercy lasts — (John i. 9. and 
xvi. 8. compare vi. 44. with xii. S3.) Again, there is a 
gospel for, and an invitation to all ; — pCT^and you cannot 
deny it — (Mark xvi. 15. Matt, xi. 28.) Again, there is a 
duty, which we owe to God, according to reason, con- 
science and scripture ; and there are glorious promises, 
for our encouragement in the way of duty, and awful 
threatnings in the way of disobedience; and you can- 
not deny it — (Prov. xxviii. 13. Matt. v. 2. to 8. vii. 24. 
to 28. Isa. i* 16. to 20. Psa. ix. 17.) And now to affirm 
that a part were unconditionally elected for heaven, and 
can never be lost, what need was there of a Saviour ? To 
save them from what ? And if the rest have no possibility 
of salvation, who are benefited by Christ } Or what did he 
come for ? Not to benefit the elect or reprobate, but to ac- 
complish a mere sham, or solemn nothing. This reminds 



CHAIN OF LORENZO, 



341 



me of a story I heard, concerning a negro who had just re- 
turned from meeting-^his master said, Well Jack, how did 
you like the minister ? Why massa, me scarcely know, 
for de minister say, God makey beings, calla man; he pickey 
out one here, oney dare, and givey dem to Jesus Christ, 
an da can't be lost. He makey all de rest reprobate, and 
givey dem to de devil, da can't pe saved. And de devil 
he go about like a roaring lion, seeking to get away some 
a Christ's, and he can't. De minister ne go about to get 
away some de devil's and he canH ; me dono which de 
greatest fool, the pleacher or the devil. " 

It is evident that the devil and the damned in hell do 
not believe in the doctrine of eternal decrees : for it 
the nature of sinners, to strive to justify themselves in 
evil, and cast the blame elsewhere. This is evil practice, 
therefore came from an evil source, and consequently from 
the devil. When Adam fell and God called to him, he cast 
the blame on the woman : God turning to her, she cast 
the blame on the serpent; God turlied to him and he 
was speechless. Now if he had believed in the doctrine 
of decrees, does it not appear evidently, that he would 
have replied ? " Adam was not left to the fredom of his 
own will ; he was bound by the decrees, and we have only 
fulfilled thy decrees and done thy will, and thou oughtest 
to reward us for it." But he was speechless, and knew no- 
thing of such talk then, therefore it must be something he 
has hatched up since— as saith the poet 

** There is a Reprobation plan, 

Some how it did arise; 
By the Predestinarian clan 

Of horrid cruelties. 

The plan in this, they hold a few, 

They are ordain'd for heaven, 
They hold the rest accursed crew. 

That cannot be forgiven. 

They do hold, God hath decreed 

AVhatever coznes to pass; 
Some to be damned, some to be free^ 

And this they call free grace. 

This iron bedstead they do fetch. 

To try our hopes upon; 
And if too short, we must be stretch'di 

Cut off, if we're to long. 

This is a bold serpentine scheme^ 

It suits the serpent well; 
If he can make the sinner dream 

That he is doomed to hell. 

Or if he can persuade a man, 
Decree is on his side; 

irf2 



S42- 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



Then he will say without delay, 

This cannot be untied. ! / 

He tells one sinner, he's decreed 

Unto eternal bliss ; 
He tells another, he can't be freed, 

¥ov he is doom'd to miss. 

The first he bindeth fast in pride, 

The second in despair ; 
If he can only keep them tied, 

Which way he does not care." 

It appeareth by the rich man's desiring his five breth- 
ren to be warned, lest they come to hell with fiim, &c. 
Luke xvi. that he did not believe their states to be unalter- 
ably fixed by God's decrees; for if he did, why did he 
request their warning ? saying, if one arose from the 
dead, tliey would repent^" &c. It appeareth likewise, that 
if God hath decreed all things, that his decrees are as an- 
cient as his knowledge ; as his decrees are generally ar- 
gued from his foreknowledge, and that he foreknows it 
will be so, because he hath decreed it, &c. ThLs opens a 
door to argue, that there was a time when God was igno- 
rant and knew nothing. For a decree is an act of tlie mind^ 
and there cannot be an action, without there being a par- 
ticular time when tliat action took place ; if so, then if 
God hath decreed all things, it must be, that there was a 
time when God passed those decrees; and if so, then there 
"was a time when the decrees were not passed ; and if God 
did not foreknow any thing until he decreed it, then there 
was a time when God knew nothing. This is the truth— 
jO^and you cannot deny it.* 

And now to talk about God's foreknowledge or decree- 
ing all things from all eternity, appears a nonsensical 
phrase; because to ssly from (as the word from implies a 
place of starting) all eternity, implies eternity had a be- 
ginning: and as some use an unmeaning expression, to 
convey an idea of unbeginning time : for the want of lan- 

* Whatever is, or exists abstract from God, is finite. How or what Gcd conceives ot 
knows of himself, or the manner of his knowing, I shall not attempt to fathom^ till the 
day of eternity. But relative to his knowledge, as it concerns his creature'*, I think 
the term infinite improper, for he can kiiow no moi-e than what hath been, it^-und will 
be, (for there is no mare to know) which are only finite in any and evei7 sense what- 
ever. Therefore to attempt to build an eternal covenant by arguing or attcmptiug to 
conceive his infinite knowledge, is a contradiction. For, first, the term kno-ivied^e im- 
plies a power of perception, to know and comprehend the existence of qualities, or 
things, &c.— therefore in this sense, when yon speak of the knowledge of God relative 
Jo creation or his creatures in the sense they speak, you must necessarily bound God's 
knowledge by finity. I now refer only to the act or circumference of the act, not to 
the power or capacity, for oidy God is infinite, of course to apply the word infinite, Sec 
to argue great knowledge, is a coutjadiction j OCTaiid you caimot deny it, because theie 
eaonot be an injini^ ftoite. 



! 



j CHAIN OP LORENZO. 340 

I guage it is nonsense to attempt to build an argument tliere- 
j on : For as it is argued in the foregoing, that God is eter- 
I nal, we may admit witli propriety that he possesseth all 
f the attributes that are ascribed to him ; and yet it is not 
[ inconsistent to say that the first thing that ever God made^ 
was time^* and in time he made all things, and probably 
the angelic creation was previous to men. Now, many at- 
tempt to make God the author of sin : but sin is not a 
creature as many falsely think ; it is the abuse of good. 
And to say that God who is good, abuses good, is the high- 
est blasphemy that we could impeach the i)eity with ; 
therefore he cannot be the author of it, consequently it 
must have come from another source. Now we must admit 
the idea that there was a time when there was no crea- 
ture, but the Creator only : and declarative glory could 
never redound to God ; except that finite accountable in- 
telligencies, were created, (for what should declare his 
glory,) his justice nor goodness could never be shewn 
forth in rewards and punishments, except such accounta- 
I ble beings were made; and of course must have remained 
' in solemn silence ; therefore declarative glory could never 
have redounded to God. But, that he might have declara- 
tive glory, arising from his attributes, f by inteiligencies, it 
appears that angels were created ; and we must suppose 
they were all happy, holy, and good at first ; seeing this 
is the nature of God, (as all argue from the Christian to 
the deist.) As likeness doth beget likeness, and every 
cause produces its own effect ; and as we are informed, 
that the devil sinneth from the beginning, and that some 
kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, 
and sinned, and were cast down to hell, &c. (2 Pet. ii. 4.) 
Jude 6. Rom. iv. 15. 1 John iii. 4, 8. And as we read, 
where there is no law, there is no transgression: It must 
be that the angels had a law to keep, and power sufficient 
to keep or break the law ; or else, how could they be ac- 
countable ^ and if they were not, they could not be re- 
w ardable, and if not, then not praise nor blame worthy. 
But says one, allowing that God did make such pure intel- 
ligible accountable beings, and had a sovereign right to 

* Eph.i. 3,4, 5. God hath blessed ^is with «// spiritual blessings in Chvist, (not oict of 
him) according as he hath chosen us in Hir.I before the fouiiclatjon of the world, that we 
should be holij and WITHOUT biame before HIM in love. Ver. 9. 10. hath reference 
•to building up Zion in Christ, not in tlie universalist's sense, but upon eanh^ he. 

t Rev. iv. 11. " T/ioH hath cieatetl all things, and for THY PLEASURE (or glory} 
they ffre and ?Wf CREATED." 



344 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



demand their obedience, seeing they were dependent;' 
what should induce a holy being to sin against a lioly 
God, especially as there was no evil in him or them, nor 
yet any to tempt him ? Answer— suppose I were walking 
along in meditation, in a great field ; of a sudden I cast a 
look forward, and can see no end to it ; it would be natu- 
ral for me to stop and look back the way from whence I 
came. So, in my opinion, the angels were looking into 
futurity — they could discover no end to eternity, and it 
would be natural for them to reflect on time past. They 
could remember no time when they had no existence, any 
more than I can. This would open a door for self-tempta- 
tion to arise in thought, " how do we know but we are 
eternal with God ? and why should we be dependent on 
him, or be accountable to him ?" In order to find out 
whether they were dependent or independent, the only 
method was, to try their strength, by making head against 
the King of heaven, by a violation of his command. 

Now, evil is the abuse of good^ and the first abuse of 
good was the origin of evil^ and as their commandment 
was good, the evil consisted in the abuse of it ; and the 
natural consequence of breaking the same, would be to 
convert them into devils — as the consequence of murder is 
death. From this we may see, that God made the devil^ 
but he made himself a devil. Now it appears to me im- 
possible for God to shew the devils mercy, consistent with 
the principles of reason and justice ; for I may sin against 
my equal, and in the eyes of the law, the crime is looked 
upon as a trifle ; the same crime against a government, 
would forfeit my liberty, if not my life. Thus the magni- 
tude of a crime is not looked upon, according to the dig- 
nity of the offender, but according to the dignity of the 
oflended : of course, a finite being sinning against an in- 
finite God, there is an infinite demerit in the transgres- 
sion ; of course justice demands infinite satisfaction. A 
finite beinij; can make finite satisfaction only, although the 
crime demands an infinity of punishment — ^a finite being 
cannot bear an infinity of punishment at once ; therefore 
the punishment must be made up in duration, and of course 
be eternal, that it may be adequate to the crime. 

But, says one. Why was not a mediator provided for 
fallen angels, as well as for fallen men ?— -Answer — it was 
impossible, in the reason and nature of thiny;s ; for wlien 
mankind fell it was by the action of one, and they multi- 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



ply. So the Godhead and Manhood could be united, as in 
the person of Christ: but not iio with the devils, for they 
were a^ I created active beings, and each stood or fell for 
himself, and of course was actually guilty, and therefore 
must have actual punishment ; except a mediator was 
provided ; which could not be, for the devils do not mul- 
tiply ; therefore the Godhead and devilhood could not be 
joined together. Rut supposing it could, yet, says Paul, 
without shedding of blood there can be no remission, and 
spirits have no blod to shed : and upon this ground it ap- 
pears, that the devils' restoration or redemption must fall 
through. 

The scripture which sayeith, Rom. ix. 11, &c. " The 
children being yet unborn, having done neither good or 
evil, that the purpose of God, according to election, might 
stand, it was said unto her, the elder shall serve the 
younger ; as it is written, " Jacob have I loved, and Esau 
have I hated," &c. Any person by examining Genesis xxv. 
£3. and MaL i. 1 — 2. may see that PauPs talk doth not 
mean their persons, but that undeniably it must be applied 
to their posterities. And to apply them the other way, as 
though one was an elect, the other a reprobate, on pur- 
pose to be damned, wdthout a possibility of escape, is a 
plot of the devil, to blindfold mankind by a •multitude of 
words without knowledge : for no such inference can be 
drawn from that passage, that Jacob was made for salva- 
tion, and Esau for damnation. But observe, it must be ap- 
plied to their posterities : see Genesis xxv. £3. " And the 
Lord said to Rebecca, Two nations are in thy womb, and 
two manner of people, &c. shall be separated from thy 
bowels ; and the one people shall be stronger than the 
other people, and the elder shall serve the younger." 
Which came to pass in the reign of king David, when the 
Edomites were brought in subjection to the Israelites^ 
(2 Sam. viii. 14 — 1 Chron. xviii. 13.) and that passage, 
Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated," was not 
spoken before the children were born, but hundreds of 
years after they were dead, by Mai. i. 1 — 2. Now, cannot 
any person who is unprejudiced, plainly discover, that the 
word " Jacob" here means the Jewish nation, which God 
saw fit to exalt to high national privileges; because Christ 
was to come through that lineage, &c. — 'And as to " Esau 
have Ihatedj^^ the word hate in scripture, frequently means 
loving in a less degree, &c. for instance — Christ sayeth^ 



346 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



except a man hate his father, mother, and his own life also, 
he cannot be my disciple — the word hate^ here means lov- 
ing in a less degree, as we are to love God supremely ; and 
lent favours in a less degree, as belonging to him : so the 
pas&age Esau have I hated," meaneth, that God did not 
see fit to exalt the Edomites, to so hidi national privileges 
as the Jews ; yet they were the next highest, for their land 
was given to them for a possession, which the Jews were 
not permitted to take from them, as they were going from 
Egypt to Canaan, (Deut. ii. 4, 5.) and that passage, (Heb. 
xiil 17.) which sayeth, that " Esau was rejected, and 
found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully 
with tears," we must not therefrom infer, that it v;as God 
who rejected him, because he was a reprobate, but his 
fatlier Isaac. 

Take notice, at a certain time Esau went out a hunting, 
and on his return home, being at the point to perish with 
hunger, came into Jacob's tent, and desired refreshment; 
but Jacob attempted to make Esau's extremity his opportu- 
nity to grow rich, and to cheat him out of his birth -right for 
a mess of pottage; and Esau rather than starve> premised to 
give it up ; and who can blame him, considering his dis- 
tress. All that a man hath, will he give for his life, saith 
Satan : lO^this is the truth, and you cannot deny it, 
(Gen. XXV. 30, ^.c.) But there is no account that ever 
Jacob got the birth-right, but by Esau's continuing with 
his father, and being so rich, on Jacob- s return ; it appears, 
that he lived with his father, and was heir to the inheri- 
tance. Jacob got not any thing from Esau ; but Esau got 
a present from him. After this Isaac w^as determined to 
bless Esau, and commanded him to get venison for that 

Purpose ; and while he w as going for it, Rebecca told 
acob to kill kids, &c. and he should get the blessing : 
He saith, " I shall get a curse instead of blessing;'' — 
she said, " the curse be on me," &c. and it appears as 
though she got it, as it was the means of her losing her 
idol's company during her life time ; for there is no ac- 
count of her being alive at his return. Scarcely had he 
told the lies to Isaac, and withdrawn, &c. but Esau came 
in, and thereby blind Isaac perceived the deception in 
full, and began to tremble exceedingly, by which Esau 
perceived what had passed, and immediately lifted up his 
voice and wept, and sought after repentance ; not in him- 
self, (for he had done nothing to repent of,) but in liis fa* 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



34/ 



tlier Isaac, But Isaac would not take back the blessing, 
but said, Jacob is blessed, and shall be blessed, (Gen. 
xxvii. &c.) From this loss of the blessing, some people 
think Esau was reprobated and damned : but Paul saith, 
Heb. xi. 20, by faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau con- 
cerning things to come. Some forget to read that Esau 
was blessed as well as J^cob, though not in so great a de- 
gree, and how could he be blessed by faith if he were re- 
probated ? (Gen. xxvii. 39 — 40.) Esau was blessed with 
four things ; the first two were like a part of Jacob's, viz. 
the dev/ of lieaven, and the fatness of the earth — thirdly, 
by his sword he was to live — and fourthly, when he should 
have the dominion, he was to break Jacob's (or Jewish) 
yoke from olf his neck, which came to pass in the reign 
of Jehoram, the son of Jehoshaphat, 2 Cihron. xxi. 8 — 10. 
And now to shew the inconsistency of thinking that Esau 
served Jacob the younger, it doth appear that Jacob served 
Esau^ and moreover, that Jacob had no religion when he 
attempted to cheat and lie, that being contrary to the 
spirit of Christianity. But it appears that he got convert- 
ed afterwards, when on his way to Padan-aram ; he lay 
to rest in the woods, and in the night he had a vision* in 
which he saw a ladder, the top reaching to heaven, &c. 
Now, as the ladder had two sides, it represents the God- 
head and Manhood of Christ, and the rounds, the differ- 
ent degrees of grace. If Jacob had been pious, doubtless 
he would have realized the presence of God being there 
to protect him from the wild beasts ; but his expression, 
" the Lord was in this place, and I knew it not,'' argueth 
ignorance. Secondly, he adds, it is no other than the 
house of God and gate of heaven ; which is the language 
of young converts. — Thirdly, he made a vow, if God 
would give him food to eat, and raiment to put on, and 
bring him back in peace, that God should be his God ; 
whicn certainly implies, that he did not serve God before 
as he did afterwards. (Gen. xxviii. 16.) 

Observe, First, Jacob serv^ed Esau, was afraid of him, 
and ran from home twenty years, through scenes of sor- 
row, and had his wages changed not less than ten times—. 
Secondly, when he set out to return, his past conduct 
created such fear in his breast, that he dared not see 
Esau's face, until by messengers he inquired, " may I 
come in peace And understanding that Esau wiih a 
body of men was coming to meet him, his sleep departed 



'S48 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



from him. He divided his host in two bands, and wrestled 
all night in prayer ; and such fear surely denotes guilt. 
Thirdly, he sent a number of messengers w^ith presents, 
and a message to Esau, calling him lord, as if himself 
was the servant. Fourthly, Esau bowed not at all : but 
Jacob bowed not once, nor twice only, but seven times ; 
and then cried out, " I have seen thy face, as though I 
had seen the face of God." Now if Esau was a reprobate, 
how could his face have been as God's ? — nay, it would 
have been as the devil's. But as they had a joyful meet- 
ing together, like two Christian brethren, that had been 
some time absent; I therefore conclude, that Jacob saw 
the image of God in his brother Esau ; and in that sense, 
Esau's face might be said to be as the face of God, and in 
no other. And as the general tenor of Esau's conduct w^as 
not so bad as some part of Jacob's conduct. I therefrom 
conclude, that Esau died in peace ; and if ever I can be 
so happy as to get to glory, I expect to meet Esau there 
as well as Jacob. (Gen. xxxii. and xxxiii. &c.) 

If I believed all things were decreed, I must suppose 
that Pharaoh did the will of God in all things ; seeing 
God decreed all his thoughts, words and actions : and the 
wHl being the detenminu^ faculty ^ it must be, that what- 
ever God decrees^ he tvitls: therefore Pharaoh did the 
will of God, according to that doctrine, |C/^and you can- 
not deny it. If the scripture be true, then Pharaoh doing 
the will of God, according to that doctrine, must be saved, 
according to tlie intimation of Christ ; that whoever doeth 
the will of God is his brother, sister, and mother — ob- 
serve, if all Pharaoh's conduct was decreed, he did as 
well as he could, and Peter as bad as he could : accordyig 
to that doctrine, then, which is the most praise or blame 
worth}^ ? Again, if God decreed Pharaoh's conduct, did 
he not decree it right ; and if so could it be wrong ? If 
not, there was no sin, consequently no punishment; un- 
less you say a man is punishable for doing right. Again, 
if God decreed Pharaoh should do as he did, why did he 
command him to act to the reverse ? Does he decree one 
thing and command another ^ If so, then you make God's 
decrees and commandments clash : for according to that 
doctrine, God's revealed will is that we should ohey : and 
his decreed will is that we should disobey. Thus you make 
out that God has two wills right opposite to each other, 
which makes God divided against himself. Christ inti-*^ 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



S49 



mates, that which is divided against itself^ cannot stand : 
If so, then Deitj being divided, must fall, and of course 
the works of nature sink, and go to ruin. Thus we see the 
inconsistency of dividing and subdividing God's will. 

There is no account of Pharaoh's heart being more 
hard than others, until he became hardened ; but it ap- 
peareth from Rom. v. 19, 20. that the hearts of all people 
are alike hard by nature. Well, saith one, what is the 
meaning of that scripture, " For the same purpose have I 
raised thee up, that I may shew forth my power in thee. 
And I will harden his heart, and he shall not let the peo- 
ple go," &c. Answer — ^the Lord raised Pharaoh up. Up 
from what ? From the dust unto a child, from a child to 
man, to be a king on the throne ; that he might shew forth 
his power in him. — And he has raised up you, and me, 
and all mankind, for the same purpose ; viz. To shew forth 
his power in us ; if it be not for that, what is it for ,^ We 
read in several places that the Lord hardened Pharaoh, 
and yet that Pharaoh hardened himself: how could that 
be ? God do it ! and yet Pharaoh do it ! We read that the 
Lord afflicted Job, and yet that Satan did it : — (Job xix. 
21. ii. 7.) And that the Lord moved David to number 
Israel, and yet that Satan did it, &c. (2 Sam. xxiv. 1. 
1 Chron. XXV. 1.) and that Solomon built the temple, and 
yet tells how his many workmen did it. Thus we see 
there is a first cause, and a second cause 5 as saith the 
poet : — 

** No evil can from God proceed, 
'Twas oiily suffeved, not decreed ; 
^ As darkness is not from the sun, « 

Nor mounts the shades till he is gone,'' 

Reason saith^ that mankind are agents or else pro- 
phets ; for they can foretell some things, and then fulfil 
them,* fCT'this is the truth, and you cannot deny it, 

* Matter, when it is moved by another cause, cannot stop of itself, and when stopped 
cannot move of itself. But as we have the pow. r of action, (the same as I give out my 
tippointment months before hand, and tlien fulfil it,) it is evident that we are prophets 
or else agents. To adopt the idea of propht ey, you will not, and if not, you must ac- 
knowledge agency, which material substance w ithout t^ainking power doth not possess. 
From this I argue that there is something in man abstract frojn matter, which is spirit, 
which some call the soul, and which makes him semihlt anil rational^ &c. And to sujipose 
the soul to be a part of God is inconsistent, because God is completely happy, as is ac- 
knowledged from the Christian to the Deist. Therefore, if my soul was a part of him, 
I should have one continued stream of happiness. 

But as I have frequently felt unhappy in mind, I herefrom argue that my soul is 
spirit abstract from God. 

Some people have an idea that the souls of infants come right pure from the hand of 
God by infusion into the b^dy, and that the body being of Adam's race, pollutes the 
sibul, aad causes it to become impure* just as if the body governed the mind* Allowing; 



350 



CHAIN OF LOEENZO. 



If so, tlien it may be said with propriety, that the Lord 
lhardened the heart of Pharaoh, and yet that Pharaoh har- 

the above—When did Ood make the soul of the child that was born yestei-day ? Why, 
says oru , withi th. course of a few months past. Hush, I deny it ; for the Bible says, 
Gen. ii. i, 2. 3, that God finislied the heavens (that is the starry htavens) and earth, and 
all the HOST of them, and then Crod vested from the w orks of the creation on the se- 
venth da: —he hath not been at work in creating new souls ever since. Therefore 
your idea that God m.akes new souls daily, falls to the ground ; (C/'and you «annot deny 
It, if the Bible be true. 

But, says one, their souls were mad^ in the course of six days. 

"Where then have they bet n ever since? Laid up in a store-house in heaven ? If they 
were, they were happy ; if i>o, what kind of a being does this i-epreseiit the Almighty, 
especially if connected with the opinion of some who suppose that thei*e are ini'ants in 
hell Mot more than a span lo:;gJ 

F.rst, God made Adaia happy in Paradise, and these infantile souls happy in a store 
house, then when Adam falls, prohibits adultei-y, and at the same time previously 
decrees that they shall commit it to produce an illegitimate body, and he to help thera 
on lo perfect the illegitimate, takes one of the these pure soiils, infuses it into the body, 
and the body pollute s it, caused it to become impure, and is now a reprobate for hell- 
fire. Thus you see some people represent God as making souls pure and keeping them 
happy some thousands of years, then damning them for a sin they never committt^d 
and now the difference between this BEING, if any sucli there be, tliat dealeth thus 
with his cr atures, and HIM that we tall the devil, 1 Itave you to judge. God help you 
10 look at it in the scale of equality, and see whetlier tlu aHove be right or wrong ! 

But, says one, wliere ao you think the soul comes fre.m ? 
^ As Adam was the first man. I must suppose from reason and scnptu' e, be gotliis sou) 
light from God, as there was no other soiu'ce for him to derive it from ; but Eve was 
taken out of Adam, and there is ito account of her rtcei^ ^ng her soul right from God ; 
and if not, I must suppose the whole of her was taken from Adam, and of course she 
got her soul from him as well as her body. And as we read that the souls of Jacob's 
children, Gen. xlvi. 26. were in Jacob's loins, and came out, Jkc I ht l efrom infer, that 
they were not laid up in a store-house in heaven, but came by natural generation from 
the parents as well as tlie body. Well, says one, estimate the value of the soul, (by 
jnechanism.) 

First, some people prize a thing according as who made it, if one mechanic made it, 
they prize it so much worth; but if another made it they would prize it higher, 
because it was made by a more perfect workman. If we jnize the soul by this stan- 
dard, it must be considered as valuable, because it was made by the perfectest of the 
perfect, and the wisest of the wise, him that cannot err, GOD ALMIGHTY. 

Secondly, some people value a thing accordirig to its duration. If the soul be valued 
on that gibund, it must be prized high ; for it being spirit, it is immortal and must en* 
dure as long as eternal ages pass away. 

Thirdly, some peojjle prize a tiling according to the case of it ; if the soul bf- piized 
en this ground, it must be esteemed as valuable, for at a certain time, it is said, five mil- 
lions were offered to any one who would contrive a machine that would perform perpe- 
tual motion, and yet none have been able to do it ; yet in the constniction of the case 
of the soul, which is the body, there is more wisdom discoverable tliar. all the wisdom 
of the mechanics, in all the machinerv on the face of this terraqueous globe. 

If the case is thus wisely and beautifully made, how valuable must the soul be which 
the body is made to contain ! 

Fourthly, some people prize a thing according to what it costs : if the soul be prized 
according'to this mediujn,it must be valuable, for if any smaller ransom tlian the blood 
of Christ could have purchased immortal souls, from the curse of a bi-oken law. doubt- 
less God would have accepted the oflering. Some people say that one drop of Christ's 
blood is sufficient to cleanse a aoul " which idea I condemn, because the magnitude of 
a crime is not looked upon according to the dignity of the offender, but aceoidiiig to 
tlie dig;nity of the oilended ; therefore a finite beiiig sinnijig ag.iinst an iiitiiiite G(jd, 
there is an infinite demerit in the trajisgression, and justice demands infinite satisfac- 
tion. But a finite being can make finite satisfaction o»///, thei efoie there needs a me- 
diator between a rebel creature and the CREATOR, which could be formed no >\ a} but 
by the two natures being joined together, that is to say, x\\ii finite and the infinite, or in 
other words, the Godhead and manhood^ or DIVINITY veiltd in hitimnity. 

But here comes up a deist, and says, husli Lorenzo, it is inconsistent to adopt the 
idea that divinity and humanity can be joined together, as ycu talk, in the person of 
Christ. But I say, hush ; for it is no more inconsistent with reason to adoi)t the idea 
that divinity and himianity can be joined together, than to adopt a former one which is 
self-evidenti viz. that spirit and matter can be joined together, and form a niiin, w hich 
Wea. or how it is I cannot comprehend, yet self-evident matter of fact puts it b0y>nd 
all doubt, that spirit and matter are joined to form mair, O^aud you cannot dij^^i— 



CHAIN OF LORENZO, 



351 



dened himself, even as mankind are hardened in this our 
day, &c. Observe, first, the Lord called to Pharaoh by 
favour, and gave him a kingdom. Secondly, the Lord 
called by commandments, and Pharaoh would not obey^ 
by saving, " I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel 
go." Then the Lord called thirdly, by miracles, but Pha- 
\ raoh reasoned against them in a diabolical way, by setting 
I the magicians to work. Then, fourthly, God called by 
I affliction; then Pharaoh made a promise to obey God, 
? and let the Jews depart, if the affliction might be remov- 
ed : but when the judgment was removed, Pharaoh broke 
his promise; therein he was to blame, |C/^and you can- 
not deny it — for by breaking his promise, his heart would 
naturally become harder, like metal when melted it is 
tender, and when grown cold is harder than before, and 
of course requires a hotter fire to melt it again ; so it re- 
quired a heavier judgment to operate on Pharaoh ; and 
God would send it, and Pharaoh would promise and break 
them, till ten afflictions passed away ; and when the first- 

and of course the idea that divinity and liumanity can be joined together in the person 
of Christ, may be admitted according^ to reason. The manhood being offered up undei* 
an infinite influence of the DIVINITY, the sacrifice would be of injtnife merit ac- 
cording to the transgression and the demands of justice.— But to return, I cannot sup- 
pose that Christ would have done any thing superfluous for man's redemption, and of 
course, that one droj) of his blood is sufficient to cleanse a soul or save a world, is incon- 
sistent, as tliuugh a considerable part of what he did was superfluity, &c. and of course 
in atoning for what is called original sin. I must believe that nothing needless was 
done ; if not. then Christ did no more than what was necessary ; and if so, the idea that 
one drQp of his blood, &c. to cleanse a soul, is inconsistent. And if the demerit of one 
transgression demands infinite satisfaction then, the atonement made for that, would 
be a sufllciency for all the world, or ten thousand times as many : for what greater sa- 
tisfaction could be made tlian that which is infinite ? Therefore, the human nature be- 
ing offered a sacrifice by the influence of the divinity, for the SIN of the world, which 
was the sin of Adam, the sacrifice or ransom in some sense may be considered as infi- 
nite, it being offered under an infinite influence of the Divine Spirit; therefore, the 
satisfaction would be according to the transgression, and of course, in doing that, there 
would be a sufficient provision for all the actual sins of men, considering the nature of 
it, and how unboniukd it is. 1 herefore, the soul, when prized according to what it 
cost, must be considered very valuable. 

But a.^ain, fifthly, some people prize a thing according to the scarcity of it. If a 
thing is very plent y, they would give so much for it ; but if it were more scarce, they 
would give much more, &c. So, immortal souls are plenty, and yet very scarce, for 
each man hath but one, each woman hath but one. O sinner ! if thou loose thy sou], 
thou loosest thy all, thou hast nothing left. God help thee to consider seriously, and 
stijiiulirte thee to improve thy time, (which is on the whet 1) for eternity accordingly. 

TJie soul, which we perceive governs our body, (as the body without trie soul, is a 
lift less lump of clay,) we find from expeiience hath a memory, which is the power of 
reflection or recollection, to call past things to remembi-ance, &c. Again, it hath an 
understanding, which is a piAver to comprehend and realize thin^l's as they are ; again^ 
it hath a will, which is the power of choosing or determining. 

We also have passions, one of which is love, inclining us to that which appears de- 
lightsome. Anger is another passion, which implies dislike or op2>osition to a thing 
that is odious in our minds. Likewise we have lear when danger we behold. Also joy, 
when pleasure or happiness we possess. There are five outward senses by which we 
distinguish objects or qualities; these are inlets of knowledge to the mind, and only 
through them can we receive ideas, (except by inspiration, which is an inward convic- 
tion wrouglit by another spirit,) These five senses, are hearing, seeing, tasting, 
smelling, and feeling. 



352 CHAIN OF LORENZO. ^ 

born was slain by the Lord, and yet by evil angels, is 
David in the Psalms tells you, Pharaoh was shocked, and 
let the Jews depart. He pursued them, and God permit- 
ted him to be taken in his own folly, and drowned in the 
Red Sea : Thus we find how God hardened Pharaoh's 
heart, and yet how he hardened himself by disobedience ; 
and so in this our day it may be said, that God hardens 
some, and yet they harden themselves, as follows : First, 
God calls by prosperity or favours, and yet many enjoy 
them without a feeling sense from whom they flow. Sec- 
ondly, God calls by commandments 5 an inward monitor, 
telling what is right and what is wrong : but some do not 
give attention thereto, which, if they would, they would 
hear the voice more and more distinctly, till at length it 
would become their teacher. — Thirdly, God calls by mi- 
racles ; the operation of his Spirit perhaps under preach- 
ing, or some other cause, and they have thought, If I could 
always feel as I do now I should soon be a Christian ; or 
if all my companions would turn and serve the Lord, I 
would gladly go with them to heaven. — But through inat- 
tention, those serious impressions, which I call miracles, 
soon wear off. A miracle is something done out of the 
common course of nature, by the operations of the power 
or Spirit of God ; therefore, O reader, it was not the min- 
ister who made you have those feelings, but the power of 
God ; therefore, in some sense, you have been called upon 
miraculously, jCT^and you cannot deny it. Fourthly, God 
calls by affliction, and when people are taken sick, and 
view death near, they make vows and promises, and think 
how good they will be if God will spare them and raise 
them up. But when they are recovered, they (Pharaoh 
like) too soon forget their promises, and break their vows, 
and hereby become harder than before, and can do things 
without remorse, which once they would have felt the 
lash of conscience for. And that preaching, which once 
w^ould make impressions on their mind, strikes their heart 
and bounds back like a stone glancing against a rock. 
This character is what may be termed a Gospel-hardened 
sinner. Thus you may discover that this plan clears the 
Divine Character, and casts the blame on the creature, 
where it ought to be cast : whereas, the opposite would 
cast the blame directly on God, if he decreed it so : this 
is the truth, |C7^and you cannot deny it. Although Christ 
hath promised once to draw all men unto him, (not to 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



353 



drag, for bait draws birds, yet they come voluntarily) yet 
he never promises to draw them a second time, but on the 
other hand positively saith. My spirit shall not always 
strive with man. And again, Because I have called and 
ye have refused^ but ye have set at naught my counsel, 
and would none of my reproofs, I also will laugh at your 
calamity, and mock when your fear cometh. Ephraim is 
joined to his idols, let him alone. And the language of a 
i^probate is, " the harvest is past, the summer is ended, 
and we are not saved." (Jer. viii. 20. Prov. i. 24, 25, 26. 
Gen. vi. 3.) 

As the Lord requireth a right sacrifice in the path of 
(revealed) duty; those who, like Cain, bring a wrong of- 
fering, the fruit of the ground, instead of the firstling of 
the flock, like Abel, must expect, like Cain, to be reject- 
ed, fGen. iv. 7.) for God saith. Behold I have set life and 
deatli before you ; choose you this day whom you will 
serve, &c. (Josh. xxiv. 15.) one thing is needful, and 
Mary hath chosen the good part. We do not read God 
chose it for her : this is the truth, |C?^and you cannot 
deny it. — Even as we read in John iii. 19. that this is the 
condemnation, that light is come into the world, and mea 
loved darkness rather than light, &c. Oh! reader, prepare 
to meet thy God ! 

Objection. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of 
the same lump, to make one vessel to honour, and another 
to dishonour ? 

Answer. A potter never makes any vessel on purpose 
to destroy it ; for the most dishonourable one in family 
sickness is as useful as the honourable tea-cup in time of 
health. Neither doth God make any on purpose for de- 
struction, but all mankind are useful, if they get the spi- 
rit of their station, and fill up that sphere for which they 
are qualified. For without servants there can be no mas- 
ters; without subjects, no rulers; without commonality, 
no quality ; and any one may observe that David was 
elected or set apart to be king; Jeremiah and Samuel, to 
be prophets, &:c. and any discerning eye may easily dis- 
cover that Paul's election (Rom. ix.) was not an election 
to future happiness, but of temporal advantages. — And 
yet those not so positive, but what the privileges might be 
forfeited and lost by sin, as you may find, 1 Chron. xxviii, 
9, 10. If thou serve him with a perfect heart, and with a 
willing mind, he will be found of thee ; but if thou forsake 

Gg2 



354 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



him, he will cast thee off forever. (Deut. xxx. 15 — 19.) 

Moses's dying declaration was, that the children of Israel 
must obey, and if they would, all needful blessings they 
should have, but if rebellious, should be cursed and scat- 
tered, &c. |C?*This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. 
And observe Paul, when talking about the clay and potter, 
alludes to Jer. xviii. where the prophet was commanded 
to see the potter work, &c. And then God says, verse 6th, 
cannot I do with you as this potter, O house of Israel, &c. 
Again, verse 7th, at what instant I shall speak concerning 
a nation or kingdom, to pluck up, pull down, or destroy 
it ; if that nation against whom I have pronounced, " turn 
from their evil, I will repent of the evil I thought to do 
unto them." " At what instant I shall speak concerning a 
nation or kingdom, to build or plant it, if it do evil in my 
sight, that it obey not my voice, then will I repent of the 
good wherewith I said I would benefit them." 

Now observe, if God be unchangeable, as Paul saith, 
God cannot lie, then he is bound by his immutability or 
the law of his nature, to perform his promises to the obe- 
dient, and his threatenings against the disobedient 5 and 
this is the truth, jCi°*and you cannot deny it. Objection. 
Bible language is, I will, and you shall^ and the promises 
are yea and amen, without any ifs or ands. 

Answer. To take the promises without the condition^ 
is a practice of Satan, (Luke iv. 10, 12.) which he made 
use of to our Lord to get him to fall down from the bat- 
tlement of the temple, and thereby tempt God, and pre- 
sume on God, because of the promise which the devil in- 
tended he should think to be unconditional: and so bear 
him up in the way of disobedience. Whereas our Saviour 
knowing the path of duty to be the v/ay of safety ^ replied, 
'Tis written, thou slialt not tempt the Lord thy God. For 
in the way of obedience there is a promise of preservation, 
and in the way of disobedience a threateni^ig of destruc- 
tion ; this is the truth, |CPand you cannot deny it ; there- 
fore to cut these two little letters IF outof^he Bible, 
which make such a great significant- word, is wrong; see- 
ing it is so frequent in scripture : and frequently there are. 
conditions implied in the Bihle^ though not expressed; for 
instance, David, when at Keilah (1 Sam. xxiii. &c.) in- 
quired of the Lord whether Saul would come down, and 
the men of the city deliver him up, and the Lord answer- 
ed in the affirmative. Here is> no condition expressed, yet 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



there is one implied ; for David left the city and fled to 
the wilderness ; so Saul came not down, neither did the 
people deliver him up. Again, God said to the NineviteSj 
by Jonah J Yet forty days and Ninevah shall be overthrown. 
Now if you say all threatenings are without conditions, you 
give God the lie ; for the city was spared in consequence 
of their believing God, and turning from their evil ways, 
Jonah iii. 5 — 10. This is the truth, |C7*and you cannot 
deny it. — Again, Ezek. xxxiii. &c. There is a condition 
implied and explained undeniably, though not so fully ex- 
pressed at the first, concerning the righteous and wicked 
man, which you may read at your leisure ; this is the 
truth, ICPand you cannot deny it. Objection, Says one, 
" God will have mercy on whom he will have mercy," &c. 
Answer : 

God will have mercy on whom he wHlj 
Come think yon who they be ? 
'Tis every one that loves his Son, 
And from their sins do flee ; 

'Tis every one that doth repent. 

And truly hates his sin ; 
^Tis every one that is content, 

To turn to God again. 

And whom he will he hardeneth^ 

Come think you who they be ? 
'Tis every one that hates his Son, 

Likewise his liberty ; 

'Tis ev'ry one that in sin persist, 

And do ontstand their day ; 
Then God in justice leaves them to 

Their own lieart's lusts a prey." 

Objec. " Mij people shall be made willing in the day of 
jny power," says one. Answer, That is home-made scrip- 
ture, for the Almighty doth not so speak, but king David 
(Psa. ex. 3.) speaks to the Almighty, " Thy people shall 
be willing in the day of thy power." He doth not say, they 
shall be made willing ; the word made is not there, nei- 
ther has it any business there. Again, those little words 
in italic letters v/ere not in the original, but were put in 
by the translators to make what they think to be sense in 
the English language ; and those little words, " shall /7e," 
are in italic letters, of course put in by the translators; 
nov\^ I leave them out, and in lieu thereof, put in the word 
are^ and then read it, " Thy people are willing in the day^ 
of thy power J^'^ Now is the day of God's power, and now 
his people are willing; they are always a willing people. 
It is the reprobate character that is unwilling thai God's 



3^6 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



will should be done : this is the truth, |Cr*and you can- 
not deny it. (Matt. vii. 24—26.) Object. Christ did not 
pray for all mankind, &c. Answ. That's a lie, for John 
xvii. 9. First, Christ prayed for his disciples : Secondly, 
ver. 20. for those who should believe on him through their 
word ; and thirdly, for the whole world, (ver. 21 — 23.) 
thus, " that the ivorld may believe that thou hast sent me.'' 
Again, tliat the ivorld may know that thou hast sent me, 
and this doth not mean A-doiible-L-part. Object. Paul 
says, Rom. viii. Whom God foreknew he predestinated, 
called, justified, and glorified, &c. Here is no condition 
expressed, of course, it appeareth that he glorified all t^-at 
he justified, called, and predestinated, and foreknew, &c. 
Answer. If that be taken just as it stands, without any 
conditions whatever, it will follow, that Universalism is 
true, or else, that we are all reprobates. For God fore- 
knows one as much as another, in every sense of the 
word, and of course foreknows all mankind ; and now, if 
all that he foreknows, predestinates, calls, justifies, and 
glorifies, without any condition, in any shape, or sense, 
it undeniably argues, the universal salvation of every son 
of Adam. This is the truth, jC7*and you cannot deny it. 
Or else, if you take the apostle unconditionally, as he 
speaketh, in the past tense, then no more can be glorified. 
Therefore ive are all reprobates, and you cannot deny it. 
But it is my opinion that Paul is only rehearsing a cata- 
logue of states, as they take place in succession. And to 
take any particular part of the Bible, in the face and eyes 
of twenty scriptures more ; any doctrine thereby may be 
proved : and thus we find by such means, have sprung up 
the many sentiments in the earth. People, desirous to get 
to heaven in an easier way than God hath pointed out, 
will hew out an opinion of their own, a broken cistern that 
can hold no water, and will tvvist and bend the scriptures 
to their sentiment ; and sometimes will have to grind the 
same and put it into a press, and press out a construction 
of their own. But this will not do, scripture must be ex- 
plained by scripture, and that according to reason, so as 
not to make it clash, but rather correspond with true 
Christian experience. 

Object. We read, as many as were ordained to eternal 
life, believed. Answer. True, but the word ordained.^ 
signifies, set apart as a minister for his ofiice. Thus Jere- 
miah was set apart a prophet. And David saitb, " The 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 357 

Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself." PsaL 
iv. S. And there is no account of any being set apart for 
the Lord's self, but the godly. No man is godly, or god- 
like, but the believer ; therefore, none are ordained, or set 
apart for heaven, but those that believe. Besides, the Acts 
of the Apostles were written some time after the things 
took place, and of course is all written in the past tense. 
Ordained^ is in the past tense, and so is believed^ and 
there is no account of the one being prior to the other. 
But it may be said, as many as believed, were then or- 
dained to eternal life, as none are ordained or set apart 
for eternal life, but the saints ; no man is a saint except 
he believes. For he that believeth not is condemned alrea- 
dy, saith Christ. Therefore, as soon as one believes, he is 
free from condemnation, and of course set apart for hea- 
ven, and not before ; he being in Christ now by the act of 
faith. Now observe, Peter talks about elect in Christ, not 
out of him. — Paul saith, 2 Cor. v. 17. If any man be in 
Christ, he is a new creature, &c. and Rom. viii. 1. saith, 
there is now (not yesterday or to-morrow) no condemna- 
tion to them which are in Christ Jesus ; who walk not af- 
ter the fleshy hut after the Spirit^ <§*c. which implies, there 
is condemnation to those who are not in Christ, but walk 
after the flesh, and not after the Spirit. And Paul saith, 
they which have not the Spirit of Christ, are none of his, 
Rom. viii. 9. And John saith, he that committeth sin, is of 
the devil, 2 John iii. 8. and again, no man^ can call Jesus 
Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. But as many as are led by 
the Spirit of God^ they are the sons of GOD, 

Query. If all things are decreed right, is it not evident 
that there is no such thing as sin or guilt ? For it cannot 
be wrong to fulfil right decrees. — Consequently there can 
be no redemption, for there is nothing to redeem them 
from ; consequently, if mankind think they have sinned 
and are redeemed, their thoughts must be a deception, and 
are imaginary ; and of course their praising God for re- 
deeming love is folly-— for they praise him for that which 
he never did. Now supposing this imaginary, false, mis- 
taken idea, that they " had been sinners and were redeem- 
ed," was removed, and they so enlightened as to discover 
that nothing according to right decrees had ever taken 
place wrong, &c. How would the heavenly host be asto^ 
nished to think they had been deceived What silence 
w^ould immediately ensue ! 



358 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



Some people hold to a falling fi-om grace, which I think 
is wrong ; for say thej, if we were always to be in the lig'it, 
we should grow proud; therefore it is necessary that \ve 
should have a darkness to make us feel our weakness and 
dependence. — From this it appears, that they think a 
little sin is necessary for the perfecting of the saints :JC7' 
and you cannot deny it. Now to hold a thing necessary 
implies holding to it, the same as 1 think doing duty, or 
perfection in love to be necessary, therefore I hold to it. 
Thus you see they hold to a falling from grace, v/hich I 
think wTono;. Yet I adont the idea that a man can fall 
from grace according to conscience, reason, Sind scripture j 
which idea some people think to be dangerous ; but 1 think 
it is not naturally attended with such bad consequences 
as the other ; for if a man'thlnks he is safe, he is not apt to 
look out for danger, whereas if he think there is danger, 
he is apt, like the mariner, to look out for breakers. Again, 
supposing T have religion, I think I can fall so as to perish 
everlastingly. Here is another man with the same degree 
of religion, believing once in grace, always in grace. Now 
if my idea of the possibiliti/ of falling, &c. be false, his 
sentiment, if true, will certainly reach me ; so I am safe 
as he. But supposing his doctrine to be false and mine 
true, he is gone for it, and mine will not reach him. 

So you see I have two strings to my bow to his one. 
iCT^This is the truth, and you cannot deny it. Now read- 
er, observe, as I heard of a seine on Rhode-Island which 
caught a scull of fish, and fear of the escape of some, a 
number of seines encircled the inclosed, so that they could 
not escape, and if any did escape the first or second net, 
the others should catch them, &c. So you may plainly 
discover as I have linked the above doctrines, if some of my 
ideas are false, the other ideas as so many seines will catch 
me. Once in grace, always in grace^ or Predestination, or 
Universal ism, or Beism with Atheism, But if they are 
false, those characters are gone, if they have nothing else 
to depend upon but principles — yet I still may be safe. 
This is the truth, jcT^and you cannot denj it.*^ 

Again, it is evident in reason"s eye, thjit the more light 
a person hath, if he abuse the same, the greater is the sin 
and guilt. Therefore in justice the condemnation and pun- 
ishment must be proportioned, according to the saying of 
Christ, "He that knoweth his master's will, and ioeth it 
not, shall be beaten with many stripes^" — whereas, he 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



359 



that committetli things worthy of stripes, and knoweth 
not his master's will, shall be beaten with few stripes. 
Thus you see it is required according to what arnan hath, 
and not according to what he hath not. As we read every 
man is to be rewarded according to his works^ or the deeds 
done in the body, Rev. xxii. 12. and xiv. 13. — Luke xii. 
47, &c. Now scripture proof that a man may fall from 
grace, runneth thus; "If any man draiv hack^ my soul 
shall have no pleasure in him. The backslider in heart 
shall be filled with his own ways," &c. Now if a man 
were in a high pillory, it would be nonsense for one to cry 
out, " hold tight, stand and hang fast, for if you fall it will 
hurt you;" if there be no danger of his falling, and more 
so, if there is not a possibility of it. If so, then how much 
greater nonsense, for an Almighty God to give us his will, 
with many cautions as needless as the above, there being 
no danger, nor even a possibility of danger. And yet he, 
like some passionate parents, who say to their children, if 
you do so and so, I'll whip you; I'll burn you up; I'll skin 
you, and turn you out of doors, &c, and yet have no in- 
tention to perform the threatenings, but do lie to them. 
Just such a character some people seem to represent the 

! Lord in. When he cautions as follows; Gen. ii. 17. In the 
day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. (Serpent 
like) say they — Gen. iii. 4. Ye shall not surely die. But 

! it is evident that God is in earnest in the following threat- 

I enings : Rev. xxii, 19. If any man shall take away from 
the words of the book of prophecy, God shall take away 
his part out of the hook of life^ and out of the Holy City^ 
&c. There is no account of a sinner^s having a part in the 
hook of life, or Holy City, but the saint. For it is holi- 
ness that gives the title, Heb. xii. 14. A^ain, hold fast, 
that no man take thy crown, &c. Rev. lii. 11. Be thou 
faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life — 
And he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved, 

I Rev. ii. 10; Mark xiii. 13. Jude tells us of some whose 
fruit withereth, twice dead, plucked up by the roots. 
Now it is evident, that a sinner is but once dead, then 

I these must have been once alive in the scriptural sense; 
or else how could the fruit whither, or they be twice dead 
and be plucked up by the roots } ver. 12. Again- — there is 
a sin unto death, which we are not commanded to pray for; 
compare 1 John v. 16, 17. with Heb. x. 26 to 31. Again, 
Peter tells us of some that have forgotten tliat they were 



360 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



purged from their old sins, and even escaped the pollutions 
of the world, through the knowledge of Christ, &c. — and 
yet are again entangled therein. And saith he, it had been 
better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, 
than after they have known it, to turn from, &c. (2 Pet.i. 9 
and ii. 20, &c.) to the end, how could they have forgot that 
which they never knew ? Again, (Heb. vi. 4 to 7.) what 
higher attainments can one have than are here mentioned— 
and 2 Pet. iii. 17, &c. if any man thinkethhe standeth, let 
him take heed lest he fall, (I Cor. x. 12. Rom. xi. 20, 21. 
Heb. iv. 1.) Observe, there were six hundred thousand Jews, 
all well, active men, &c. which came out of Egypt with Mo- 
ses, and one was in as fair a way for Canaan as another; and 
God promised as positively to carry them to the promised 
land, as ever he promised to carry the saint from earth to 
heaven ; only four got through the wilderness. Aaron and 
Moses died on the mountains, and Caleb and Joshua reach- 
ed the desired country. But all the others, who it appears, 
were once favourites of heaven, from Paul's talk, 1 Cor. x. 
3, 4, &c. As Paul saith, they all drank of Christ, the spirit- 
ual rock, &c. and yet some of them tempted him, &c. ver. 
9. and thus they all by sin fell in the wilderness. And 
Paul addeth, moreover, that these things happened unto 
them for examples — and were written for our admonition, 
ver. 11. — Now what need of saints being admonished, if 
there be no danger of losing the spiritual land of rest ? 
Paul was afra\d of falling, ix. 27. But observe, though 
God had promised to carry the Jews to Canaan, &c. yet 
there was a condition implied, Numb. xiv. 34. and ye shall . 
know my breach of promise. That was a condition implied, 
though not fully expressed before. Gen. xvii. 8, 28. xiii. 
50. xxiv. 25. Heb. xi. 2. Exod. iii. 16, 17, &c. Lev. xxvi. 
27, 28, &c. Hark ! If you will not for all this hearken 
unto me (saith God) but walk contrary unto me, then I 
will v/alk contrary unto you also in fury, and I, even I, 
will chastise you seven times for your sins. Now if all 
things are decreed right straight forward, how could the 
Jews walk contrary to God ? And if not, how could God 
walk contrary to them God help thee to consider this, 
if there be no condition i?nplied; and likewise, Exod. xiii. 
17. Num. xiv. 21, 22, 23, 24, &c. Because those men, 
which have seen my glory, and mifacles which I did in 
Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now 
these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voiccj 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



361 



surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their 
fathers, &c. verse 34. God help you to take warning by 
the Jews, for it is evident, that according to the words of 
Moses, Deut. xxviii. that great blessings were promised, 
if the nation would obey, and curses in consequence of 
disobedience, which ideas were confirmed in the dying 
speech of Joshua xxiv. 20. which was fulfilled according 
to the book of Judges. When it went well with the Jews, 
we find they were serving God ; but when they did evil, 
God sold them into the hands of their enemies. God help 
thee to compare the promises and threatenings in Deuter- 
onomy, with the book of Judges, &c. And observe God^s 
dealings thence ward, and apply that to Matt. vii. 24, &c. 
and observe the gospel, for we are to take warning by 
God's dealings with the ancients, and square our lives ac- 
cordingly, because to judgment we must come, and be 
judged with strict justice, and receive sentence according- 
ly ; either " come ye blessed, or depart ye cursed," Matt* 
XXV. 34, 41, &c. Now observe, if I am guilty, I must have 
pardon here, and then if my life from the day of forgive- 
ness brings forth good fruit from a holy heart, it is right; 
consequently the reward must ensue accordingly. But if 
I turn, and willingly love sin again, my conduct flowing 
from that evil desire, thus living and dying, my sentence 
must be accordingly, agreeable to the principles of true 
justice ; jCT* this is the truth, and you cannot deny it. 
Read attentively about the good and evil servants^ from 
Matt. xxiv. 46 to 48, &c, and xviii. 23, &c. 

Observe, Paul exhorts Timothy to war a good warfare, 
holding faith and a good conscieme^ which, saith he, 
some having put away concerning faith^ have made ship'* 
wrecks of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, 1 Tim. i. 19. 
John XV. — Christ saith, " I am the true vine, ^nd my Fa- 
ther is the husbandman; every branch in me that beareth 
not fruit, he taketh away, (observe, he could not take them 
away unless they were there,) and every branch that bear- 
eth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 
Now ye are clean, through the word v/hich I have spoken 
unto you." Observe, a sinner is not clean, but filthy. But 
if these were made clean through the word of Christ, as 
just mentioned, then they were saints, jCr* and you can- 
not deny it ; verse 4, " Abide in me, and I in you. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the 
vine, no more can ye, except ye abide in me ; I am the 



S6£ 



CHAIN OF LORENZO, 



vine, ye are the branches,'' &c. — averse 6, " If a man abide 
not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered,'* 
&c. Observe, a sinner is not compared to a green tree, 
but a dry ; this could not witlier except it were green, 
and a branch once withered, it is hard to make it green 
again, &c. but they are gathered and burned — verse 7, 8. 
" if ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you ; herein 
is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, so shall 

Je be my disciples verse 9 — Continue ye in my love.— 
^ow ye may see that the five little letters tliat are herein 
inclosed, which too many people overlook, and which fix- 
es the sense of a great many scriptures running parallel 
through the Bible, &c. — viz. " if and eth." Now the Bible 
runneth thus : if ye do so and so, I will do so and so ; 
and if ye do so and so, I will do so and so, &c. And 
again, " ed" past tense, we find but little in the Bi- 
ble. But the scripture, instead of making a " yesterday 
Christian, it maketh a present, every day Christian. Thus, 
he that believeth, heareth^ seethj under standeth^ knoweth^ 
pursueth^ ^atcheth^ hath^ enjoyeth^ and endureth ; this is 
the truth, ICP and you cannot deny, for the Bible doth 
not inquire what I was yesterday, but what I am now ? — 
Objection. Christ saith, my sheep hear my voice, they/oZ- 
low me^ and shall never perish, neither shall any man 
pluck them out of iny hand, &c. John x. 27, 28. Answer — 
Here the saint is represented by the similitude of a sheep, 
hearing and following a shepherd ; and observe the prom- 
ise is made, as before observed, to a certain obedient cha- 
racter, and here the promise is to those that hear; hear- 
ing doth not mean stopping your ears, of being careless 
and inattentive ; but it implieth, giving strict attention 
to the object which requireth the same ; and following 
likewise, doth not mean running the other way, but 
a voluntary coming after. Therefore, there is a con- 
dition implied and expressed in this passage, viz. hear 
and follow^ and the promise is to that character; of 
course a backslider doth not imitate it, and of course can- 
not claim the promise but what he may perish ; may turn 
away according to Ezekiel xxxiii. 18. " When the right- 
eous [man] turneth from his righteousness, and commit- 
teth iniquity, he shall even die thereby, &:c." 

Object. The death there spoken of is temporal. iVnswer. 
I deny it. for the body will die, whether you sin or not ; 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



363 



and God when he meaneth the body, doth not say the soul, 
but positively declares, " the soul that sinneth, it shall 
^' ^ die."— Chapter xviii. 4. 

Object. But the righteous man there spoken of, is a 
^ '; self-righteous man. Ans. I deny it, for he is pronounced 
: a righteous man by God himself, and how can he be righ- 
teous in the judgment of God, without saving faith ? God 
: doth not call a wicked man good, nor a good man evil ; yet 
': you say, that him that God here pronounceth righteous, is 
I" only self-righteous, a Pharisee. Oh! scandalous for any 
man to twist the scriptures thus ! — ^Now look at it in your 
own glass; self-righteousness being wickedness, we will 
I' style it iniquity, and the man an iniquitous man, and then 
read it, " when an iniquitous man turneth away from his 
iniquity, and committeth iniquity, for his iniquity, &g. 
shall he die — read the above twice over, and then sound 
and see, if there be any bottom or top according to your 
y. exposition. Leaving your shameless construction, I pass 
! on to answer another objection, which may be urged from 
j Rom. viii. 38, 39. where Paul saith, " I am persuaded that 
^ neither death nor life, nor angels, principalities, powers, 
" things present or to come, nor height nor depth, nor any 
\' other creature^ shall be able to separate us from the love 
' of God,'' &c. 

Observe, though Paul speaks of a spxond cause not being 
able to separate us from the enjoyment of God's love ; yet 
he doth not say but what we may separate ourselves by 
disobedience^ which is sin. Sin is not a creature as some 
people falsely think, but sin is a non-conformity to the 
will of God. If you still say that sin is a creature, I ask 
you what shape it is in, or what colour it is of, or how 
many eyes or w ings it hath, or whether it crawls like ^ 
snake ? Paul doth not term it a creature, but agreeth with 
St. John, where he saith, sin is the transgression of the 
law^ and where there is no law, there is no transgression ; 
and being not without law to God, but under the law of 
Christ. The Christian still feeleth himself conscientiously 
accountable unto God, |CPand you cannot deny it. — 
1 John iii. 4. Rom. iii. 20. iv. 15. 1 Cor. ix. 21. for we 
read, not that a good man falleth into sin every day, and 
still is in the way to heaven, being a child of God, but to 
the reverse — I John iii. 8. " He that committeth sin is of 
the devil, John viii. 34. whosoever committeth sin is the 
servant of sin," — v. 36, « If the Son therefore shall make 



564 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



free, ye shall be free indeed." Rom. vi. 18. " Being 
then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righte- 
ousness — vi. 20. for when ye were the servants of sin, ye 
were free from righteousness^i v. 22, 23. but now being 
made free from sin, &c. for the wages of sin is death." 

Any person by reading the Ixxxix. Psalm, may plainly 
discover, that the promise made therein to David, as in 
the person of Christ, was not altogether without condition^ 
by comparing the promise from verse 19 to 29, &c. to 38. 
From that, either there is a contradiction in the Psalm, or 
else a condition must be allowed ; for one part saith, that 
HIS seed and throne shall endure for ever— and another 
part, " thou hast cast his throne to the ground.^^ v. 36, 
44. &c. But observe, most people when quoting this Psalm 
to prove, once in grace, always in grace, read thus, v. S3. 
" nevertheless will I not utterly take from them, nor suf- 
fer my faithfulness to fail," which is a wrong quotation: he 
does not say in the plural, he will not take it from them^ 
but in the singular, will not utterly take from him that 
is, from Christ Jesus, as David frequently represents 
Christ ; compare this Psalm with 1 Chron. xxviii. 6, 7. 
1 Kings ix. 4 to 9 — where undeniably you will find the 
condition. 

Object. " I have loved thee with an everlasting love," 
and " he that believeth hath everlasting life." Answer. 
The life there spoken of is the love of God, which is call- 
ed everlasting, because it is his eternal nature, which all 
those that believe, enjoy ; yet God being holy, cannot be- 
hold iniquity with allowance ; of course his justice cries 
against it, and demands satisfaction : It must be, that if 
I lose that life, that the nature of it does not change, but 
returns to God who gave it, by my out-sinning the day or 
reach of mercy, &c. But, says one, can a man sin beyond 
the love of God, or out of the reach of mercy ? Answer. 
We read that God loved the world, and yet that there is a 
sin unto death, which we are not commanded to pray for, 
when one committeth, John iii. 16, 17. 1 John v. 16. — • 
Those who may read the above, that have enjoyed the 
comforts of religion in their own souls, when they are 
faithful to God they feel his love, and enjoy the light of 
his countenance ; and a mountain of trouble appears as a 
hill, and he surmounts it with delight, and cries in the 
poet's language ; 



1CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



$65 



" Give joy or grief, give ease or pain^ 

Take life or friends away ; 
But let me find them all again 

In that eternal day." 

Tliey feel the truth of Christ's words, John viil. 12. 

He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life." But when they let down their 
watch, their strength departs like Sampson's, when shorn, 
and their enemies get the better. A hill of trouble appears 
as a mountain, and they feel like one forsaken ; and on 
reflection, conscience lays the blame not on God, like the 
doctrine of decrees, but on them : and they have no peace 
until they repent, and do their first work, viz. to go to 
God as a criminal, and yet as a beggar, broken hearted, 
willing to part with the accursed thing — then they find 
the Lord to lift upon them the light of his countenance, 
and their peaceful hours return. They take their harps 
from the willows, and cry like the ancients, " our soul is 
escaped, as a bird from the snare of the fowler ; the snares 
is broken, and we are escaped." 

Query — Who ever fell from grafce ^ Answer. We are 
informed 1 Sam. xv» 17. that when Saul was little in his^ 
own eyes, God exalted him to be king over Israel, and x. 6. 
when Samuel anointed him, he said, " The Spirit of the 
Lord will come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy, and 
shall be turned into another man," &c. ver. 9. we read 
moreover, that God gave him another heart, &c. and what 
sort of a heart God gives, I leave you to judge. And God 
seemed to prosper Saul while he was humble, xiii. 12. It 
appeareth after two years, that his heart got lifted up 
with pride, and the Lord sent him to utterly destroy the 
Amalekites, and all things belonging thereto, according 
to the commandment by Moses ; but Saul rebelled and 
committed a sin thereby, which was as the sin of witch- 
craft and idolatry, xv. £3. after this the Spirit of the Lord 
departed fi-om him ; and afterwards Saul murdered him- 
self in the field of battle. And we read, no murderer hath 
eternal life abiding in him ; and that murderers hereafter 
shall be shut out of the Holy City, xvi. 14. and xxxi. 4o 
1 John iii. 15. Rev. xxii. 15. But, saith one, was not Da- 
vid a man after Gt)d's own heart, when committing adul- 
tery and murder ? — Answer. No, for God hath not the 
heart of an adulterer, nor a murderer. And again, no 
murderer hata eternal life abiding in him, 1 John iii* 15.— 

H h E 



366 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



And supposing David was a man after God's own heart 
when feeding his father's sheep, that is no sign he was 
when committing adultery and murder, any more than if 
I were honest seven years ago, and then turned thief— am 
honest still because I was once ; this is the truth, Icp* 
and you cannot deny it. But observe, the Lord was dis- 
pleased with David, being angry with the wicked every 
day; and there is no account that the Lord put away 
David's sin until he confessed it, &c. — 2 Sam. xi. 27. xii. 
13. and all backsliders who sincerely repent may receive 
pardon, as David did, &c. But yet there is no scripture 
that saith, they shall be brought to repentance irresista- 
bly, whether they will or not; for God will have volun- 
teers for heaven, or none at all, Rev. xxii. 14 — 17. We 
cannot with reason suppose that a king would choose an 
enemy as an ambassador, with an embassage to rebels, 
but a friend : neither can we suppose with propriety, that 
God or Christ would call an enemy, a child of the devil, 
to go and preach and do miracles, but a friend. Yet we 
find in Matt. x. thsd Judas with the others, was positively 
called, and commanded to preach, and had power to raise 
the dead, heal the sick, and cast out devils, &c. And the 
twelve went out, and returned, &c. It speaks of them 
collectively, but not individually, doing miracles till after 
Christ's resurrection. Chap. xix. Peter saith, we have for- 
saken all, (not IJ and followed thee, what shall we have 
therefore ^ Christ answereth, verse 28. Verily (or certain- 
ly) I say unto you, that ye which have followed me in the 
regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the throne 
of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judg- 
ing the tribes of Israel. Now I ask, how they could follow 
Christ in the regeneration, except they were regenerated, i.e. 
born again t' Doth it not mean Judas for one, seeing there 
were twelve apostles, twelve thrones, and twelve tribes ? a 
throne for each ; bujt it appeareth that the thrones were 
promised on conditions of overcoming. Rev. iii. 21. and 
that Judas forfeited his title by disobedience, &c. But, 
saith one, " I thought Judas was raised up for the very 
purpose to betray Christ, and was always a wicked man.'' 
Answer. Many people think so, through the prejudice of 
education, and set up their opinion for the standard, and 
attempt to bend the scriptures to it, but that w ill not do ; 
for truth will stand when error falls, and of course our 
tenets should correspond with the Bible, whigh doth not 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



367 



say, that Judas was always evil ; but Christ conveys an 
idea to the reverse, when referring John xiii. 18. to Psalm 
xli. 9. where David is speaking of Judas, as in the person 
of Christ, and saith, " Mine own familiar friend^ in whom 
I trusted J which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his 
heel against me." Here Judas is not only styled Christ's 
friend, but his familiar one, in whom he trusted. Now, can 
we suppose with propriety, that Christ would be familiar 
with the deceitful, and. put confidence in them.^ No ! me- 
thinks he would have set a better example. 

Object. Christ says, John vi. 70. "have I not chosen 
you twelve, and one of you is a devil." 

Answ. Sometimes Christ spoke as man, and sometimes 
as God, and God frequently speaks of things that are not 
as though they were ; for instance. Rev. xiii. 8. we read 
that Christ was a Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
world, and yet he was not actually slain till four thousand 
years after. 

Again, God said to Abraham, I have made thee a father 
of many nations ; when he was not the father of but one 
child (Ishmael.) So Christ, foreseeing as God, that Satan 
would enter into Judas, spoke it, as if it was in the pre- 
sent tense, though it were not really so for some time after; 
there was more trust put in Judas than in the other apos- 
tles, he being made treasurer. We have repeated accounts 
of Peter, James, and John sinning; but no account that 
Judas did until six days before the Passover, John xii. 
Mark xiv. 3. When our Lord was in the house of Simon 
the leper, which appears to be Judas's father's hou^e, in 
came a woman to anoint Christ, &c. and it appears that 
Judas felt a thievish^ covetous disposition to arise ; and 
from that no doubt he was called a thief and had the bag, 
for he was never called a thief before ; and Christ gave 
him a gentle rebuke, and it appears that Judas got affront- 
ed, by his complying with a suggestion of Satan. — (Satan 
was not really in him yet, only tempted him.) And going 
out the same day, he made a bargain, John xiii. 2. and 
Mark xiv. 10. (like some ministers) saying, what will ye 
give me, and I will deliver him unto you, &.c. Some peo- 
ple make scripture, and say, whom Christ loves, he lovea 
to the end, (to the end of what ?) There are no such 
words in the Bible. John xiii. 1. we read thus: "When 
Jesus knew that his hour was come, that he should depart 
out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own 



368 



CHAIN OFLORENZO. 



which were in the world, he loved them unto the end ;^ 
namely, the night in which the sacrament was instituted, 
Judas being present, &c. received the sop, after which 
Satan entered him, ver» 27. And now it may be said in 
the full sense of the word, that he was a devil^ and not 
before^ unless you allow of his being one before, and ano- 
ther entering him now, and so making a double devil of 
him — and what sort of being that may be, I cannot tell. 

Object. I think if Judas had regeneration^ or was ever a 
friend to Christ, as you talk from Mat. xix, 28, 29. and 
Psa. xli. 9. that he is gone to glory. Ans. No, he has not, 
for Christ affirmed, " woe to that man, it had been good 
for him that he had never been born." Mark xiv. 21. 
Luke xxii. 21, 22. Again, we read Judas murdered him- 
self; and no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. — 
Object. I do not think one that is given to Christ can be 
lost. Answer. — Then you do not believe the Bible, for we 
read John xvii. 12. that Judas was^irento Christ, and yet 
he is lost, and styled a son of perdition^ which means, a 
son of destruction — and Acts i. 24, 25, where the eleven, 
surviving apostles chose Matthias to fill up Judas's sphere, 
no more, nor less than what Judas did ; they prayed thus, 
" Thou, Lord, which knoweth the hearts of all men, shew 
whether of these two thou hast chosen, that he may take 
part of this ministry, and apostleship, from which Judas 
by transgression fell, &c." Now, if Judas were always a 
devil, (which could not be, for there must have been a 
4ime when he begun to be one,) why would they choose a 
good man to fill up a devil's place ^ Observe, there were 
twelve parts of the ministry, and the apostles being ac- 
countable persons to God. Judas fell by transgression, 
(for where there is no law, there is no transgression.) Now, 
what did he fall from ^ An old profession } To fall from 
an old profession, is no transgression at all : for trans- 
gression is sin, which implies the violation of a known 
law ; of course, falling by transgression, implies losing 
something which is valuable, by misconduct, &c. this is 
the truth, f CP and you caHnot deny it. But &ays one, I 
do not like your talk, for you destroy my comfort : and it 
is a discouraging doctrine against getting religion, if one 
think: they can lose it after they get it. Answer, I might 
on the other hand, or in another ease say, that it is dis-- 
eouraging against getting money, or buying this farm, or 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



569 



that horse, for perhaps it tnay be squandered, lost, or die ; 
therefore I would not try for them. What would you think 
of the man that would stop and be negligent at such ob- 
jections ? People temporally do not term such things dis- 
couraging, so as to flee ; and methinks none will make that 
reply, but those who love and plead for a little sin ; one 
leak will sink a ship. 

Object. Solomon was a wise man, and yet did many 
things wrong ; and yet wrote Ecclesiastes afterward, from 
which we may infer, no doubt he is happy. Answer — So- 
lomon no doubt was a wise man, above all the kings of the 
! earth, and yet became the greatest fool by abusing his 
! wisdom; for after that God had done so much for Solomon, 
I Solomon turned and committed sin ; and according to the 
I Mosaic law, was worthy of temporal death in five respects: 
First, he made an affiniti/ with Pharaoh, king of Egjpt — 
Secondly, took his daughter to be his wife — Thirdly, 
1 made affinity with Hiram, king of Tyre~Fourthly, fell in 
' love with heathenish women, who turnexi his heart from 
God — ^Fifthly, fell into idolatry. He had four gods that 
he worshipped himself, and others for his ivives. When 
Solomon was youn|;, we read the Lord loved him ; but now 
! -he was old, we read the Lord was angry with him, and 
he is angry with the wicked every day. The Lord endea- 
voured to reclaim Solomon — first, by mercy, and then by 
affliction ; and raised up three adversaries for that pur- 
pose^ — ^but Solomon would not hear, but went on a step 
iartlier, and attempted to kill Jeroboam, who arose and 
fled to Egypt : and as the Scripture leaves Solomon, he 
died in that state, with murder in his heart, as he attempt- 
ed to slay the innocent; and no murderer hath eternal 
life abiding in him.^^ And there is no account of Solo- 
mon's repentance, but that he died in his sins ; and our 
Lord intimates, that if we die in our sins, where he is, 
i we cannot come. And David's dying words to Solomon 
were, " If thou seek the Lord, he will be found of thee; 
but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off forever." 
Solomon sought the Lord, and the Lord appeared to him 
I twice; afterwards he forsook God, and there is no account 
of his return as before observed ; and as for believing that 
Ecclesiastes was wrote afterwards, I no more believe So- 
lomon could write when he was dead, than I believe I 
could ; and to evade this answer, and say Solomon wrote 



370 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



it when he was oldj I reply, it is no more than any old 
man that swears or gets drunk can do, to cry out vanity 
of vanities, &c. when tlieir lives are burthensome: but 
what makes the beauty of Ecclesiastes is, to see that a 
young man could cry out vanity^ which is so contrary to 
nature^ when nature is so fond of it : and as for the book 
of Proverbs, any person may discover they were wrote 
before the building of the temple, by turning to 1 Kings 
iv. 52. &c. and before much of his wickedness. You need 
not say, that I said, that Solomon is gone to hell, I did 
not affirm so ; but I take Solomon where the Scripture 
doth, and leave him where the Scripture doth, in the hand 
of a merciful God. Asking why the Bible is so particular 
to mention all the good conduct of Solomon, and then this 
bad conduct, if he repented why was not that put down ? 
Turn to the history of Josephus, and it leaves Solomon if 
possible, in a worse situation than the Bible doth, &c. 

Some people blame me for holding to perfection^ and at 
the same time thev hold to it stronger than me ; and 
moreover, for not holding to the final perseverance of the 
saints 5 which assertion 1 think is wrong, for I think there 
is danger of falling away — therefore I hold to perseve- 
rance, jCJ'and they cannot deny it. But they hold, a man 
cannot get rid of sin. Here, therefore, they hold to per- 
severing in sin, and they hold to a falling from grace of 
course, jC?*this is the truth, and they cannot deny it. 
Some have heard ministers pray to God, that the people 
might be sanctified from all sin ; and then told them that 
they could not get rid of all sin — this was a clash. — People 
frequently feel good desires from God to get rid of " all 
sin," James i. 17. and yet think they cannot obtain the 
blessing, so pray in unbelief for it. We read, that what- 
soever is not of jaitk is sin; therefore, if I hold with them, 
I should pray thus, " Lord, save me from part of my sins 
now, and at death take them all away," &c. But this 
doth not correspond with the Lord's prayer, which com- 
mandeth us to pray that God's Kingdom may come, and 
his will be done, &c. as in heaven 5 and we delivered from 
evil. 

The kingdom of God, we read, is not meat and drink ^ 
but righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. And 
Paul saith, this is the will of God, even your sanctification: 
and if a man be delivered from all evil, there is no sin left. 
And what is the benefit to pray for it, if we cannot have 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



371 



it? But in obedience to the commandment to pray for 
deliverance from evil ; Paul besought God to sanctify the 
Thessalonians wholly, and to preserve their whole spirit, 
soul and body blameless unto the coming of Christ, 
1 Thess. V. 23 — and again, ver. 16, to 18, he commandeth 
them to rejoice evermore, pray without ceasing, in every 
thing give thanks, for this is the will of God in Christ 
Jesus concerning you. Matt. v. 48. Christ saith, be ye 
perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect, 
i. e. for a man in our sphere, as perfect as God is for God 
in his sphere. Again, be ye holy, for I am holy. Again, 
the commandment is to love the Lord with all our heart, 
soul, body, mind, and strength, and our neighbour as our- 
self, &c. And blessed be God, the promise is equal to the 
commandments ; for God hath bound himself by a pro- 
mise, Ezek. xxxvi. 25. then will I sprinkle clean water 
^pon you, and ye shall be clean ; from all your filthiness 
and from all your idols will I cleanse you, a new heart also 
will I give you, &c. Again, Psalm cxxx. 8. the promise is, 
that Israel shall be redeemed from her iniquities : John vii4. 
12. Christ saith, he that folio weth me shall not walk in 
darkness, but sliall have the light of life. And again, God 
bath promised by the hand of Moses, thus, " 1 will cir- 
cumcise thy heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the 
Lord with all thy heart," &c. and thy neighbour as thy- 
self. And Paul speaking of the oath and promise of God, 
two immutable things, in wliichit is impossible for God to 
lie. Now if God cannot lie, then he cannot do all things, 
especially that which is contrary to his nature : if so, then 
the above mentioned promises are equal to the command- 
ments, and God is bound by the law^ of his nature to per- 
form the same. This is tlie truth, |C?*and you cannot 
deny it. 

Object. David saith, " There is none righteous, no, not 
one." Answer. True, yet we read about righteous Abel, 
and Lot's righteous soul, (2 Pet. ii. 8* Matt, xxiii. 35.) 
Object. Solomon saith, " there is no man that sinneth not." 
Answer. True, but John saith, " he that is born of God 
doth not commit sin." Object. Paul saith, " I am carnal, 
sold under sin ;" yet he was a saint. Answer. Paul add- 
eth elsewhere, " that the carnal mind is enmity against 
God, and is not subject to his law, neither indeed can be, 
and to be carnally minded is death." Again, " Christ 
came to save sinners, &c, of whom I am chief." Now to 



372 CHAIN OF LORENZO. 

take these expressions together just as they stand, you 
mio'ht prove that Paul was one of the worst of men, in the 
way to death, and at the same time one of the best apostles ■ 
in the way to life, &c.— Though Paul saith, I am carnal, 
sold under sin, yet it cannot be that he was speaking of 
himself, as a holy apostle ; but was describing or rehears- 
ing the language of one under the law, as you ma| see, 
Rom vii. 1. " I speak to them that know the law," &c. 
but chap. viii. 1, 2. Paul saith, there is therefore now no 
condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who 
^valk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, for the law of 
the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from 
the law of sin and death." And now, if Paul was made 
free he could not be groaning under bondage at the same 
time, unless you can reconcile liberty and slavery toge- 
t er Paul saith in one place, " I robbed other churches." 
Now to take this passage just as it stands, you might prove 
that Paul was a robber"; if so, would not the government 
hang him if he was here, as they hang robbers, &c. 

And to take any particular passage you may prove al- 
most any doctrine, if it be not taken in connexion with 
the context, or general tenor of scripture. But as the 
Tble in generalcloth not plead for sin, but condemneth 
it commanding us to be holy in heart and life, &c. there- 
fce TeTould-not plead forVm as though .-e ov^ it and 

rolled it under our tongue as a ^^^^^ l W tht Ro 
he scripturians or Bible men ; for Paul telleth the Ro- 
mans, to whom some think Pau made allo.v^nce for a lit- 
tle sin inferring it from the 7th chapter ; but, by the by, 
t^houW "eS^ember that Paul talketh thus, ^' being 
justified by faith, we have peace with God, chap v. 1. vi. 
18—02 he saith, "being made free from sin,' &c. and 
Linvi;w made'free from sin, &c. |C?=Wel I, says one, 
what next? Answer. Any person by reading tlie epis 
of John may find a sufficiency of proof to convince any 
cLS S that the doctrin^ of Pf -^'^ - 
love, is a Bible doctrine. Query. How far can a man be 

^"irs^vin^tmSi maybe a perfect sinner-by the help of 
Satan i?^and you cannot deny it. Now, if a man can be 
rSeSiner! why not a perfect saint Shall we not 
dlC'S muTpower^o God ?o perfect l^i-^^ - 
own nature, which is love, as the devil has F^^^^-; *° F^r 
feet his in sin ? &c. But says one, answer the former 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



•373- 



question, and Kkewise, who ever attaiaed what jou are 
talking about. Very well — I'll tell jou ; I think a matt 
cannot be perfect as God, except it be for men in our 
sphere, as God is for God in his sphere ; for absolute per- 
fection belongs to God alone ; neither as perfect as angels 
or even Adam before he fell^ because I feel the elfect of 
Adam's fall ; my body being mortal is a clog to my soul, 
and frequently tends to weigh down my mind, which in- 
firmity I do not expect to get rid of until my spirit returns 
to God ; yet I do believe that it is the privilege of every 
saint, to Hrink in the spirit or nature of God ; so far as to 
live without committing wilful, or known, or malicious 
sins against God, but to have love the ruling principle 
within ; and what we say and do, to flow from that divine 
principle of love within, from a sense of duty, though sub- 
ject to trials, temptations and mistakes at the same time ; 
and a mistake in judgment may occasion a mistake in 
practice — I may think a man more pious than he is, and 
put too much confidence in him, and thereby be brought 
into trouble. Now such a mistake as this, and many other 
similar ones I might mention, you cannot term sin with 
propriety ; for when Eldad and Medad prophesied in the 
camp, Joshua mistaking in his judgment, thinking they 
did wrong, occasioned a practical mistake, requesting 
Moses to stop them, &c. which was not granted. Observe, 
one sin shut Moses out of Canaan, of course one sin must 
have shut Joshua out ; but as God said, " Joshua wholly 
followed him," and wholly not being partly, and as he 
entered Canaan, from that circumstance, I argue that a 
mistake following from love is not imputed as a sin. Again, 
as we are informed, that Christ was tempted in all respects 
like as we are, Heb. iv. 15. yet without sin, and can be 
touched with the feeling of our infirmities, &c. Again, as 
we are commanded, James i. 2. to count it all joy when 
we fall (not give way) into divers temptations. And if the 
devil, or wicked men, tempt me, and I reject and repel the 
temptation with all my heart, how can it be said tiiat I sin? 
Am I to blame for the devil's conduct ? I can no more pre- 
vent my thoughts than I can prevent the birds from flying 
over my headf but I can prevent them from making nests 
in my hair. 

Some people expect purgatory to deliver them from sin; 
but this would, methinks, make discord in. Iieaven. Others 
think that death will do it. If death will deliver me front 

li 



374 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



the last of sin, why not tivo^ why not all the world by the 
same rule ? So universalism will be true, and death have 
the praise, and Jesus Christ be out of the question ! But 
death is not called a. friend^ but is styled an enemy ^ and it 
does not change the disposition of the mind. All that death 
does is to separate the soul from the bodij^ therefore, as 
we must get rid of the last of sin, either here or hereafter, 
and as but few in America allow of purgatory, I suppose 
it must be here. If so, then it is before the soul leaves the 
body, consequently it is in time^ of course hefm^e death. 
Now the query arises, how long first ? Why, says one, 
perhaps a minute before the soul leaves the body. AVell, 
if a minute before, why not two minutes, or an hour ; 
yea, a day^a week,a month, or a year, or even ten years 
before death — or even now } Is there not power sufficient 
with God, or efficacy enough in the blood of Christ ! Cer- 
tainly the scripture saith, all things are now ready ; now 
is the accepted time, and behold now (not to-morrow) is 
the day of salvation. To-day if you will hear his voice. 
Remember now thy Creator in the days, &c. and there be- 
ing no encouragement in the Bible for to-morrow, now is 
God's time, ^rij^'and you cannot deny it, &c. Observe 
examples — by faith Enoch walked with God (not with sin) 
three hundred years, and had the testimony that he pleas- 
ed God — Gen. v. 22. Heb. xi. 5. Caleb and Joshua, wholly 
(not partly) followed the Lord — Numbers xxxii. 11, 12. 
Job likewise, God said was a perfect man, and you must 
not contradict him ; and though Satan had as much power 
to kill Job's wife, as to destroy the other things ; as all 
except Job's life was in his hands, but he thought he would 
spare her for an instrument, or a torment : Job i. 12 — 22. 
and ii. 9, 10. David was a man after God's own heart, 
when feeding his father's sheep, not when he was com- 
mitting adultery — 1 Sam. xiii. 14. and xvi. 7 — 11. — 
2 Sam. xii. 13. Zacharias and Elizabeth were both righte- 
ous before God, walking in all the commandments, &c, 
blameless — Luke i. 5, 6. Nathaniel was an Israelite in- 
deed, in whom there was no guile, &c. John i. 47. John 
speaking of himself, and those to whom he wrote, " herein 
is our love made perfect, and perfect love casteth out 
fear." 1 John iv. 17, 18. Again, of the seven churches of 
Asia, five had some reproof, but two had no reproof at all 5 
Smyrna and Philadelphia, why not if they had a little sin : 
the latter was highly commended, Rev. ii. 8, 9. and iii. 7 
and so on* &g. 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



375 



Query — Must we not get rid of all sin before we go to 
glory ? Do not we feel desires for it — Did not God give 
us those desires ? Does not he command us to pray for it.^ 
Should we not look in expectation of receiving God help 
thee, without prejudice to consider the above impartially, 
as a sincere inquirer after truth, let it come from whom it 
may, intending to improve conscientiously, as for eter- 
nity — Amen. Says one, do you think a man can 

know his sins forgiven in this life, and have the evidence 
of his acceptance with God ? Answer — We are informed, 
that Abel had the witness that he was righteous — Gen. 
iv. 4. Heb. xi. 4. Enoch had the testimony, v. 5. Job 
said, I know that my Redeemer liveth, and though he slay 
me yet will I trust in him ; Job xix. 25. David said, 
come unto me all ye that fear the Lord, and I will tell 
you what he hath done for my soul." " As far as the east 
is from the west, so far hath the Lord separated our sins 
from us." Psalm Ixvi. 16. Peter said, John 21. " Lord, 
thou know^est that I love thee." John saith, " he that be- 
lieveth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself." 
1 John V. 10. and Matt. i. £5. Jesus shall save his people 
(not in, but) from their sins. Again, John iii. 8. the wind 
bloweth where it listeth, thou hearest the sound thereof, 
&c. so is every one that is horn of the spirit. The wind, 
though we do not see it, we feel and hear it, and see the 
effects it produces, it waves the grass, &c. So the Spirit of 
God, we feel it, it gives serious impressions, and good de- 
sires within our breast for religion. Again, we hear it, an 
inward voice telling what is right and what is wrong : and 
the more attention one gives to the inward monitor, the 
more distinctly they will hear the sound, till at length it 
will become their teacher. Again, we may see the effect it 
produces — some that have been proud and profligate, get 
reformed and become examples of piety ; which change 
money could not have produced, &c. Says one, I will ac- 
knowledge the ancients could talk of the knowledge, but 
inspiration is now done away ; therefore, it is nonsense to 
expect any such thing in this our day. Answer— We read, 
Jeremiah xxxi. 33, 34. of a time when all shall know the 
Lord from the least to the greatest. Now, if there hath 
been a time past, when people have known God, and a 
time to come when all shall know him ; which time is not 
et arrived. Isa. xi. 9. Heb. ii. 14. Why may not people 
now him in this our day Nature has not changed, nor 



376 



CflAIN OF LORENZO. 



God ; and if matter still can operate on matter, why not 
spirit upon spirit? Some people are so much like fools, 
that they think they are not bound in reason to believe any 
thing except they can comprehend it. This idea centres 
right in Atheism ; for the thing which comprehends, is 
always greater than the thing comprehended : Therefore, 
if we could comprehend God, we should be greater than 
he, and of course look down upon him with contempt : but 
because we cannot comprehend him, then according to the 
above ideas we must disbelieve and reject the idea of a 
God. The man who so acts, supposes himself to be the 
greatest, he comprehending all other men or things, and of 
course he is God; and many such a god there is, full of 
conceit. — Observe, I can know different objects by the 
sensitive organs of the eye, ear, &c. and tell whether they 
are animate or inanimate ; and yet how my thinking pow- 
er gets the idea, or comprehends the &ame through the 
medium of matter, is a thing I cannot comprehend ; yet it 
being such a self-evident matter of fact, I must assent to 
the idea, &c. But, says one, who knows these things in 
this our day ? Ans. The Church of England prayeth to 
have the thoughts of their hearts cleansed by the inspira^ 
tionof God's Holy Spirit ; and with the church of Rome, 
acknowledgeth what is called the Apostles' creed ; a part 
of which runneth thus : " 1 believe in the communion of 
saints, and in the forgiveness of sins." Again, the above 
ideas are in the Presbyterian Catechism, which saith, 
^' that the assurance of" God's love, peace of conscience^ 
and joy in the Holy Ghost, doth accompany or flow from 
justification, adoption, and sanctification in this life," (not 
in the life to come.) 

Agreeable to be above, the Baptists, when going to the 
water, tell how this assurance was communicated to their 
SQuls^ and when, &c. The Quakers likewise acknowledge 
that the tnie worship is in spirit, (not in the outward let- 
ter,) and in truth; (not in error) and many other proofs 
might be brought, but let one more suffice, and that is in i 
i/our own breast. You feel the witness and reproof some- 
times for doing wrong ; now why may we not, on the prin- 
ciples of reason, admit the idea of a witness within, like- 
wise of doing right; also of pardon from God through 
Christ, a id acceptance. And now I have as good a right i 
to dispute whether there were any such land as Canaan, | 
as you nave to dispute revealed religion; for if I credit it. I 



CHAIN OF LORENZO. 



it is by human information, and you have as strong proof 
about revealed religion. And such proof as this in other 
affairSj in common courts of equity, would be allowed,^^ 
ICT* and you cannot deny it. 

REFLECTIONS 

ON THE 

IMPORTANT SUBJECT 

OF 

MATRIMONY. 



NINTH EDITION. 



'^ Marriage is honourable in aK, and the bed undefiled. But Whoremongers and Adul- 
terers God will judge."~Heb. xiii. 4. 

VARIOUS are the opinions with regard to the subject 
before us. Some people tell us it is not lawful for men 
and women to marry : and argue thus to prove it : " It 
is living after the flesh ; they that live after the flesh shall 
die, (by which is meant separation from God,) therefore 
they who live together as husband and wife shall die,'^ 
Now the premises being wrong, the conclusion is wrong 
of necessity ; for living together as husband and wife is 
not living after the flesh, but after God's ordinance : as is 
evident from Matt. xix. 4, 5, 6. — ^" And he answered, and 
said unto them^ have ye not ready that he which made them 
at the beginnings made them male and female^ and said^ 
for this cause shall a man leave father and mother ^ and 
shall cleave to his wife; and they twain shall be onejleshf 
Wherefore^ they are no more twain^ but one flesh. What 
therefore God hath joined together^ let no man put asun- 
der,^^ — In these words Christ, our great lawgiver^ re- 
fers to Gen. ii. £4, which at once proves, that the para- 
disical institution is not abrogated. From the beginning 
of the world until the words of the text were writteji^ 

ii2 



378 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



people lived together as husband and wife^ and had divine 
approbation in so doing; as is easily proven from the word 
OF GOD. Some people \\a.\e an idea we cannot be as holy 
in a main-ied as in a single state. But hark ! Enoch walked 
with God after he begat Methuselah^ three hundred years, 
and begat sons and daughters. Gen. v. 22. Heb. xi. 5. 
Now if Enoch under that dark dispensation could serve 
God in a married state, and be fit for translation from 
earth to heaven, why not anotheriperson be equally ^ioMS, 
and be filled with " righteousness, and peace, and joy in 
the Holy Ghost" under the gospel dispendation ? accor- 
ding to Rom. xiv. ir. — But admitting it is right for com-'^ 
mon people to marry, Is it right for the clergy to marry ? 
Answer — I know that too many think it is not, and are 
ready, to conclude that whenever '* a preacher marries^ 
he is backslidden from God hence the many arguments 
made use of by some to prevent it. When I hear persons 
who are married trying to dissuade others from marrying^ 
I infer one of two things : that they are either unhappy in 
their marriage, else they enjoy a blessing which they do 
not wish others to partake of. The church of rome 
have an idea that the Pope is St. Peter's successor, and 
that the clergy ought not to marry. But I would ask if 
it was lawful for St. Peter to have a wife, why not law- 
ful for another priest or preacher to have one? But 
have we any proof that Peter had a wife ? In Matt. viii. 
and 14. we read as follows : And when Jesus was come 
into Peter^s house, he saw his wife-s mother laid, and sick 
of a fever." Now how could Peter's wife^s mother h% sick 
of a fever, provided he had no wife ? and as we have no 
account that Christ parted Peter and his ivife, I infer 
that he lived with her after his call to the apostleship ; ac- 
cording to Rom. vii. 2. for " the woman which hath an 
husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he 
liveth;'' now if Peter's wife was " boiind^^ to him, how 
could he go off and leave her, as some people think he 
did? The words of the text saith, "marriage is honour- 
able in all." But hovv^ could it be honourable in all, if it 
were dishonourable in the priestly order ? For they form 
a part, of course are included in the word A double L. 
In the first epistle written by St. Paul to Timothy, iv. 
we read thus : " Now the spirit speaketh expressly, that 
In the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving 
he?d to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils ; speaking 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 379 



lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot 
iron; forbidden to marry and commanding to abstain from 
meats, which God hath created to be received with thanks- 
giving of them which believe and know the truth." Observe, 
forbidding to marry is a doctrine of devils, therefore not of 
divine orfgin ; of course not to be obeyed, for we are un- 
der no obligation to obey the devils ; but in opposition to 
them, to enjoy all the benefits of divine institutions. Mar- 
riage is a divine institution, therefore the benefits of mat- 
rimony may be enjoyed by them that believe and know the 
truth." Having briefly, but fully shewn that matrimony is 
lawful, I shall proceed to elucidate the words of the text. 
In doing which I shall 

First, Shew what matrimony is not. 

Secondly, What it is. 

Thirdly, Point out some of the causes of unhappy mar- 
riageSj and conclude with a few words of advice. 

Resuming the order proposed, I come in the first place 
to shew what matrimony is not. 

1st. Two persons of the same gender^ dressed in the 
garb of the sexes, deceive a magistrate or minister, and 
have the ceremony performed, which is no marriage^ but 
downright wickedness, which some have audaciously been 
guilty of. 

2d. There are certain beings in the world in human 
shape, and dress in the garb of one of the sexes, but at 
the same time are not properly masculine nor feminine ; 
of course not marriageable. They enter into mat- 
rimonial engagements with persons of one of the sexes, 
and the formal ceremony is performed ; this is not matri- 
mony, but an imposition; forasmuch as the design of 
matrimony cannot be answered thereby. 

3d. Sometimes a banditti catch two persons and com- 
pel them ceremonially to marry at the point of the Sword, 
to save their lives ; but this is not matrimony : for it is 
neither sanctioned bylaws divine nor human ; neither are 
they obligated by such laws to live together. 

4th. Some men have a plurality of women, but they can- 
not be married to them all; if the first marriage was law- 
ful^ the others are not^ " for two," saith he f not three ) 
•* shall be one flesh moreover, when two persons enter 
into marriage, they promise to forsake all others, and be 
true to each other while they both shall live ; therefore are 
not at liberty to have any thing to do with other persons, 



380 REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



5th. Somefimes persons who are married, without just 
cause leave their companion, take up with another person 
and live with him or her: this is not matrimony, but adulter 
ry ; and all such persons may expect to meet with God's 
disapprobation in eternity : " for such shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God." 

6th. Two persons living together as husband and wife ; 
and yet feeling at liberty to forsake the "present^ and 
embrace another object at pleasure — this is not matrimony 
but whoredom : and " whoremongers and adulterers God 
will judge." Yet we may here observe : in many parts of 
the world, the political state of affairs are such, that two 
persons may live together by mutual consent as husband 
and wife, where there is no formal ceremony performed, 
^ and yet be justified before God ; which was the case with 
the Jews, (instance also if some were cast away upon an 
island) but this is not the case in America except among 
the coloured people, or heathen tribes, as will be more fully 
shewn under the next head. In which I am to shew, 

Secondly, What matrimony is. 

Some people believe in a decree^ (commonly called a lot- 
tery) viz : That God has determined in all cases, that 
particular men and women should be married to each 
other ; and that it is impossible they should marry any 
other person. — But I say hush ! For if that be the case, 
then God appoints all matches : but I believe the devil ap- 
points a great many ; for if God did it, then it would be 
done in wisdom, and of course it would be done right ; if 
so, there would not be so many unhappy marriages in the 
world as what there are. If one man steals or runs away 
with another man's wife, goes into a strano;e country and 
there marries her, did God decree that ? What made God 
Almighty so angry with the Jews for marrying into heathen 
families^ and why did the prophet Nehemiah contend with 
them, curse them, pluck off their hair, and make them 
swear that they would not give their daughters to tlie Am- 
monites, &c. as we read in the xiiith chapter of Nehemiah, 
if he appointed such matches ? Again, why did John the 
Baptist exclaim so heavily against Herod, for having hi& 
brother Philip's wife ? If it was necessary, he could not 
help it ; therefore John talked very foolishly when he said 
it was not laivful^ for that was to say it was not lawful to 
do what God had decreed _^\im\d be done. Notwithstanding 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 381 



I do not believe in lottery, (so called) yet I believe* that 
persons who are under the influence of divine grace ^ may 
have a guide to direct them to a person suitable to make 
them a companion, with whom tbey may live agreeable : 
but this can only be done by having pure intentions, pay- 
ing particular attention to the influence of the divine spi^ 
rit WITHIN, and the opening of Providence without ; 
being careful not to run so fast as to outrun your guide, 
nor yet to move so slow as to lose sight thereof. 

But to return — Marriage consists in agreement of par- 
ties, in union of heart, and in a, promise of fidelity to each 
other before God ; " forasmuch as he iooketh at the hearty 
and judgeth according to intention,^' — 1 Sam, xvi. 7. As 
there is such a thing as for persons morally to commit 
adultery in the sight of God, who never actually did so, 
Matt. V. 28, so persons may be married in his sight, who 
never had the formal ceremony performed. Observe, mar* 
riage is a divine institution ; was ordained by God in the 
time of man^s innocency, and sanctioned by Jesus Christ 
under the gospel ; he graced a marriage feast in Cana of 
Galilee, where he turned water into wine, John ii. 1. Now 
that marriage consists not barely in the outward ceremony 
is evident ; for this may be performed on two persons of 
either sex, and yet no marriage ; for the benefits result- 
ing from marriage cannot be enjoyed through such a me- 
dium. If matrimony is the formal sentence, who married 
Adam and Eve ? and what was the ceremony by which 
they were constituted husband and wife ? But tf Adam 
and Eve were married without a formal ceremony, then 
something else is matrimony in the sight of God ; of course 
it must be an agreement of parties as above. Yet it is ne- 
cessary to attend to the laivs of our country, and have a 
formal ceremony performed, IC7* Which is the EVI- 
DENCE OF MATRIMONY ! ! " For we are commanded 
to " be subject to every ordinance of man, for the Lord's 
sake,*^ 1 Peter ii. 13. St. Paul saith — " Let every soul 
be subject unto the higher powers, for there is no power 
but of God ; the powers that be, are ordained by God. 
Whosoever, therefore, resisteth the power, resisteth the 
ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to 

* I apprehend that every person who is marriageable^ and whose duty it is to mar- 
17'— rht re is a partieulai- object they ought to but I btlieve it possible for them 

to miss that object, m^dh^ connected with one that is impropci" for them— one cause of so 
many unhappy families, CCThere is a providence attending vlrluei and a curse at- 
ti^nding vice ! l^I 



38£ REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



themselves damnation,'' Rom. xiii. 1, 2. Moreover, witli- I 
out this outward evidence it cannot be known who are 
married and who are not ; so that men could leave their j 
wives and children to suffer ; deny they ever engaged to 
live with such women, and having no proof thereof, they 
could not be compelled by any law to provide for such 
tvomen and children. Once more, unless the law is com- 
plied with ^ the woman cannot be considered as his lawful 
wife, (for what makes her his lawful wife is compliance 
with the law,) of course the children are not lawful; then 
it follows they are adulterers and adultresses ; else forni- 
cators and fornicatresses ; their children are illegitimate ; 
and after the death of the man, the woman and children 
cannot heir his estate if he dies without a will. 

Question. If two persons contract for marriagk, 
and have pledged ih&iv fidelity to each other before God, 
are thej just^able in BREAKING that marriage con- 
tract.^ 

Answer. If one has acted the part of an impostor, told 
lies, and deceived the other, this is not marriage, but an 
imposition ; of course the person so imposed on is justi- 
fiable in REJECTING SMc/i DECEIVER! But if they 
both make statements in truth, are acquainted with each 
other's character, dispositions, practices and principles, 
and then, h^ing'm possession of mc\\ information, volun- 
tarily engage before God to live together as man and 
WIFE, unless something wicked, more than v/as or could 
be reasonably expected, transpires relative to one or the 
other of the two persons so engaged ; |C/^the PERSON 
who breaks such contract CANNOT be justifiable be- 
fore GOD ! ! ! For I think I have clearly proved such con- 
tract to be marriage in his sight; and Christ saith, " who- 
soever shall put A WAY his wife except it be for fornication, 
and shall marry another, committeth adultery;* and whoso 

* Now it appears furthennove. that the Jews considered a mutual contmct «« abo-rc— 
MARRIAGE and SACRED ; as is evident from Deut.xxii. 22, 22. If a damsel that is 
a VIRGIN be betrothed unto a HUSBAND, and a man find ber in a city ar-d lie with 
her, then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of, that city ; and ye shall stone 
tJiem with stones that they die ; the damsel because sJie cried not, being in the city, and 
the man because he humbled his neighbour's rvife^ Now observe, the woman is stj'led a 
virgin, and yet a man''s rvife, because she was betrothed; that is, engaged to him by 
solernn contract*— Take notice, the punishment inflicted on such as BROKE their wwz?^ 
rioge contract was DEATH— whertas there was NO such punishment inflicted on those 
who were NOT betrothed; as you may read in the same chapter, verse 28, 29. Why 
this difference in their punishment ? Answer, Because the crime was AGGR AVATED 
by the VIOLATION OF THE MARRIAGE CONTRACT. God is the same in jus^ 
tice now, that he was then; and crimes are not less under the gospel than they were 
under the Law, " Lvt theaa that read undeistand." 



REFLECTIONjS ON MATRIMONY. 58.1 



marrieth her which is put away (" for fornication,") doth 
commit adultery," Matt. xix. 9. From this passage itis 
evident that for the-causeof fornication^ a. man may put 
away his wife, marry another, and yet be.justifiable in the 
eye of the divine law. Moreover, if a man puts away his 
wife for any other cause save fornication, &c. and utterly 
refuses to live with her, she is at liberty' to marry, but he 
is not. This I think is what St. Paul meaneth in 1 Cor. 
vii. 15. " But if the unbelieving depart let him depart; a 
brother or sister is not under bondage in such cases," i. e* 
they are free from the law, for that is what they were 
bound by; of course at liberty to marry again, for the in- 
nocent are not to suffer for the guilty. Admitting the 
above to be correct, how many such adulterers and adul- 
tresses are there in the world ? — And what a dreadful ac- 
count will thousands have to give in the day of eternity, 
for the violation of their most sacred promises ! ! But one 
is ready to say, I was not sincere when I made those pro- 
mises. Then you dissembled to deceive^ and TOLD LIES* 
to ensnare the innocent ; like the Devil when he trans- 
forms himself into an angel of light, and the greater shall 
be your damnation. " For all liars shall have their portion 
in the lake that burns with fire and brimstone," Rev. xxi. 
8. Many men will work an hundred schemes and tell ten 
thousand lies to effect the most devilish purposes, and af- 
ter their ends are answered, turn with disdain from the 
person deceived by them, and make themselves merry to 
think how they swept the pit of hell to accomplish their 
design. " But whoremongers and adulterers God will 
judge ;" which brings me to the last thing proposed. In 
which I am 

Thirdly, To point out some of the causes of unhappy 
marriages. 

Here I would observe. That divine wisdom hath ordain- 

In the gospel as recorded by St. Mattheiv^ this is farther verified, Matt. i. 18, 10, 20, 
As exemplified in Mary tlie mother of Christ, and Joseph ; FOR BEFORE they cnme 
together she is styled his wife, and he her husband. CtJ^This is the truth, and you can- 
not deny it. Strange to think what numbers in the world for the sake of hwnan jks\ 
and a little of this i)erishable m orld's goods, will persuade their friends or children, to 
sin against God by breaking their 7mrm^e contract! The Devil can hwt tahpt, hut 
mortal iven cOTnpe^' / /—I am here speaking of contracts where there is no laivful ob- 
jtction, 

* A man, (I do not say a gentleman) in the West, sought (he destruction of an inno-. 

Tent and to accomplish his designs, " wished that heaven might never receive 

bis SOUL nor themr/Ahis body, if he -sid not perfomi his co;?i'r«rt,"-'and afterwards 
boasted of his worse than diabolical act ; bat God took him%t lus word— for he was shot 
hy^nlxid^imf ^n^rmed above ground! ! 



SM REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



ed marriage for several important ends.- — 1st. For the 
mutual happiness of the sexes in their journey through 
life, and as a comfort and support to each other. 2d, That 
3Guls may be propagated agreeable to the divine will, capa- 
ble of glorifying and enjoying him forever. Sd. As the 
man without the woman, or the woman without the man, 
is not in a capacity to provide for a family, divine wisdom 
hath wisely ordained their mutual aid, in providing for, 
instructing, and protecting offspring ; as guardian angels 
who must give account. Beside the reason assigned by St. 
Paul, 1 Cor. vii. But to return, I would observe, 1st. Too 
many marry from lucrative views 5 their object is not 
to get a suitable cotiipanion who will sweeten all the ills 
of life, but to get a, large fortune^ so that their time may 
be spent in idleness and luxury ; that they may make a 
grand appearance in the world ; supposing that property 
will make them honourable. This being the leading mo- 
tive they direct their attention to an object, which, if it 
was not for property, would perhaps be looked upon by 
them with contempt, and profess the greatest regard for 
the person while the property is the object of their affec- 
tions. Perhaps the person is old ; the ideas are — " This 
old man or woman cannot live long; then all will be 
mine, and I shall be in such circumstances that I can 
marry to great advantage forgetting there are other 
people in the world just of their own opinion ! The con- 
tract is made, the sham marriage is performed, there is a 
union of hand but not of heart : in consequence of which 
they are not happy together. The deceived, on finding 
out the deception, wishes a reversion in vain, which the 
other must sensibly feel ; for sin hath its own punishment 
entailed to it ; therefore the curse of God follows such 
impure intentions. I appeal to those who have married 
from these incentives whether these things are not so ! — 
2d. Some people take fancy for lave ; they behold a per- 
son whom they would almost take to be an angel in hu- 
man shape, (but all is not gold that glitte^*s,)through the 
medium of the eye become enamoured ; and rest not until 
the object of t\\^\v fancy is won. Beauty being but skin 
deep^ sickness or age soon makes the rose to wither ; they 
are then as much disappointed as the miser who thought 
he had ten thousand guineas all in gold, but after count= 
ing them over every day for twelve months, the gilt wore 
off, by which means he discovered his gold was only tar^ 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY, 385 



nished copper ; of course it lost its value in his estimation. 
So when beauty fades, the foundation of happiness being 
gone, and seeing nothing attracting to remain, it is not 
uncommon for an object more beautiful to be sought. 3d. 
There is such a thing as for persons to marry for love, 
and yet be unhappy ! Did I say marry for love ? Yes — 
but not their own love ; only the love of their parents or 
friends. For instance, two persons of suitable age, cha- 
racter, dispositions, &c. form attachments of the strongest 
nature, are actuated by pure motives^ are UNITED in 
HEART, and enter into the most solemn engagements to 
live together during life;* the PARENTS being asked, 
utterly refuse to give their daughter,,>vithout any suffici- 
ent reason for such refusal. In the next place, they strive 
to break the marriage contract^ as made by the two young 
people. Perhaps the man has not property enough to please 
them, for WORTH is generally (though improperly) esti- 
mated by the quantity of property a person possesses 5 in- 
stead of his character, his principles, his practices, &c. In 
order to effect their wishes, every measure they can in- 
vent is pushed into operation, (and it is frequently the 
case that family connexions, and even strangers interfere^ 
who have no business so to do ; but fools will be med- 
dling J to change the woman's mind^ and make bad im- 
pressions on i)m same with respect to the object pf her af^ 
fections ; they strive by placing their diabolical optic to 
her eye, to make her view every tiling in the ivorst light 
they possibly can; promise great things if she will break 
it off: (" all these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall 
down and worship me," said the Devil once ;) threaten to 
place the black seal of reprobation upon her if ful- 
fils her engagements. Here the ^nm^Z becomes as a" trou- 
bled sea which cannot rest SHE is at a loss to know 
what is duty — she loves her parents, also the man to 
whom her heart has been UNITED— her AFFECTIONS 
are placed^ her HONOUR is pledged — she spends rest- 
less nights and mournful days to know how to decide I— 
CRITICAL but IMPORTANT period J! I UER present, 
and perhaps ETERNAL peace depends upon the decision ! 
After many a struggle with her own conscience, at length 
through powerful persuasion she yields to the wishes of 

* Some people say the bargain should be conditional, thus-^" If my parents love yon 
xvell enough, I will have you." This just proves the point in haad, that they itiii^i 
BWrry for thtpqrents^ love and not their oivn, 

Kk 



386 REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



others — betrays her trusty breaks her marriage contract, 
deserts ber best friend^ and pierces herself through with 
many sorrows.* Does this decision give peace of mind ? 
By no means ! She is pained at the very heart, and flies to 
some secret place to give vent to the sorrow she feels. 
Follow her to the lonely apartment — behold her there as 
pale as death — ^her cheeks bedewed with tears ! — What 
Hiean those heavy groans ! — What mean those heart- 
breaking sighs ? — What mean those floods of briny tears 
poured forth so free, as if without consent ! She was torn 
from the object of all her earthly joy J The ways of God 
^' are pleasantness^ and all his paths are peace," but she 
finds nothing save sorrow in the way and path which she 
has taken — therefore she is not in the ivay which she 
ought to have went. Another man pays his addresses to 
her ; by no means calculated to make her a suitable com- 
panion — but he has large possessions; and this being the 
object her parents and friends have in view, they do and 
say, all they can to get her consentable. But parents 
should remember, that they can no more love for their 
children^ than they can eat and drink for them. Through 
their intreaties she is prevailed on to give him her hand, 
while her affections are placed on anot)>er. Thus she mar- 
ries for the LOVE of her PARENTS— and goes with a 
heavy heart to the marriage bed. They have laid SLfuim- 
dation to make her unhappy while she lives ; and may I 
not say, more than probable to procure her future misery! 
For how can she be happy with a man whom she does not 
love ! " How can two walk together except they be agreed?" 
Where there is no agreement there can be no union, and 
where there is no union^ there can be no happiness. As 
the parents are not so immediately concerned therein as 
the child^ they act very improperly in over-persuading 
their child to marry. For if she is unhappy in such mar- 
riage, she will have cause to reflect on them^ and place her 
misery to their account ; while she waits for the hour to 
come to end her existence, and terminate the misery, 
which she feels ! Marriage was intended for the mutual 
happiness of the sexes — for the woman was given to the 

* If the "Woman is under ^^^y she may pertiaps hejnstijiabk on that account ; b'lt if she 
is of age it argues IMBECILITY ; fov she has as much right to ACT for hei- 
/)«7*e?i^s have to ACT fov theinselve-i; of course should have a JUDGMENT and SOUL 
of HER OWN ! ! If the fault is altogether in herself, she proves at once sh-. is no^ to 
be confided ii» : and I would pronounce that man blessed who has escaped a woman of 
so mean a PRINCIPLE— for sucli a thing has scarcely been known amciig HEA- 
THENS. 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 387 



man to be " an help meet for him,". Gen. ii. 18. — Mar- 
riage is an emblem of that union which subsists between 
Christ and his Church, Eph. v. 32. Solomon saith, 
^' Whoso findeth a wife, lindeth a good thing, and obtain- 
favour of the Lord." — Prov. viii. 22. Again, " a prudent 
wife is from the Lord," Prov. xix. 14. I therefore conclude 
that a happy marriage is the greatest blessing and consola- 
Hon which can be enjoyed on this side of eternity, next to 
the love of God in the soul. Of course an unhappy marri- 
ao;e is the ffreategt curse which is endured on this side of hell^ 
next to the HORRORS of a GUILTY CONSCIENCE.— 
Quitting this, I pass on to observe, that many make 
themselves unhappy after marriage. I shall 1st Notice 
some things in the conduct of men. — 2dly, In the conduct 
of women. Sdly, Point out some covvplejc cases. 1st, It 
frequently happens that ivicked men pay their addresses 
to religious ivomen; and in order to accomplish their de- 
sire, pretend to have a great regard for piety^ promise 
to do all in their power to assist them on their way to 
heaveuj and call God to bear witness to a lie that they 
^vill be no hindrance to them, &c. and many go so far as 
to put on the outward garb of religion that they may the 
more easily betray with a kiss J But shortly after marri- 
age the wolf sheds his coat, and openly avows his dislike 
to the ways of godliness, and either directly or indirectly 
declares that his wife shall not enjoy the privileges of the 
gospel. Here the wife is convinced of the insincerity of his 
promise, w^hich makes her doubt the sincerity of his affec- 
tion for her ; the house becomes divided, and the founda- 
tion of their future misery is laid ; and it w ill be a mercy 
of God, if they are not a means of peopleing the regions 
of the damned, and at last go down to the chambers of 
death together. 2dly, Some men pretend to respect their 
wives — the wife looks up to her husband as her head for 
protection, and as a reasonable woman, expects HIM to 
redress her grievances. But alas ! how is she disappointed ^ 
For he approbates that in others which he could prevent^ 
without any loss of property, or character ; and appears 
to delight in her misery. Instance those w ho have reli- 
gious wives, and suffer drinking, swearing, frolicking, 
gambling, &c. about their houses. Is it not natural for such 
women to conclude their husbands have a greater regard 
for such wicked beings than themselves \ If so, how can 
my husband have that regard for me which he ought to 



388 REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



have ? And what becomes of that scripture which saith. 
" so ought men to love their wives as their own bodies : 

he that loveth his wife loveth himself.'' Eph. v. 28. 

again, Col. iii. 19. " Husbands love your wives, and be 
not bitter against them." Sdly, A great many men stay 
away/rom Ii07ne unnecessarily^ spend their time in drink- 
ing, &c. expending their money in the taverns, which 
ought to go to the support of their families, while their 
wives have not the necessaries of life, and are labouring 
night and day to keep their children from starving. Thus 
many families are brought to disgrace and misery by the 
wickedness of husbands. But one is ready to say, 1 pro- 
Aide well for my family ; and am I not at liberty to ga 
and come when I please ^ — Yes, as far as is expedient^hut 
no farther, if you do not wish to forfeit your wife's conft- 
dence. I ask, what must be the feelings of a woman left in 
such a case, when she knows her husband has no laufiit 
business to detain him from home ? What conclusion can 
she more rationally draw than this : My company is disa- 
greeable to him, therefore he is determined to have as little 
of it as possible. The society of others is more pleasing to 
him than that of his family 5 therefore he seeks pleasure 
abroad Here grounds are given for her to suspect his 
virtue ; and it is very common for women to think such 
men have their misses from home, which is too OFTEN 
the case. Reflect for a moment what must be the sensa- 
tions of a delicate ivornan, to hear that her bosom friend 
lies intoxicated among the SWINE in the streets. I am 
certain from observation that no woman can be happy 
with a drunken m?in; therefore I am bold to say wherever 
you see such a thing, you see an unhappy family — and 
except such persons repent and get forgiveness, they will 
assuredly be damned, how ever rich, honourable, and 
w ise they may be. For St. Paul ranks c?rwwA:enwess among 
the works of the flesh, and positively declares, " they who 
do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God^^^ 
Gal. V. Therefore I would advise all young LADIES, if 
they wish to be happy in time or eternity^ to avoid such 
young men as hanker about the taverns^ and have not 
respect enough for their own characters to raise them 
above a level with the beasts! For beasts do not get 
drunk. They who get drunk when youngs are apt to be 
sots when old. Moreover, a great many sins flow from 
that of drunkenness, a few of which I shall here mention. 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



389 



1st, It brings on disorders to their destruction^ which, 2d, 
prevent their usefulness as worthy members in society. 
3d, Shortens their days, which is a species of murder^ the 
most heinous of all crimes. 4th, A bad example before 
others. 5th, Procures a family scandal. 6th, His money 
is laid out for that which is worse than if thrown into the 
fire ; — which, 7th, Prevents his usefulness as a charitable 
man. 8th, Is a breach of God's law. 9th, Quenches the 
divine spirit. 10th, Exposes his family to want, llth. 
Liable to bring a burthen on the country. 12th, Deprives 
him of the power of reason 5 which, ISth, Makes him liable 
to injure his friends and commit every horrid depredation. 
And such men as v/ill get drunk and then abuse their 
wives, do not deserve the name of men^ for they have not 
the principle of men, but may be called the devil's sivill^ 
tub walking upright; and such deserve a dose of eel tea, 
i. e. spirituous liquor in which a living eel has been slimed. 
4thly, THERE are men who break the contract by defd- 
ing the marriage bed — but this is thought to be no scandal 
by many who are guilty.* Now take notice, a man of 
good principles thinks as much of his word as his oatli^ 
therefore will be true to his enm2:ements, and will fulfil 
that promise made before witnesses^ " to forsake all other 
women, and keep to his wife only, so long as they both 
shall live, to live with her after God's holy ordinance.'^ 

* Paley obsei-ves, that, on the part of the man who solicits the chastity of a man-Ie<l 
women, it certainly inchides the crime of seduction, and is attended with mischief stilJ 
more extensive and complicated : it creates a new suffc-rer. an injured husband, upon 
whose afftction is inflicted a wound, the most painful and incurable that human i ature 
knows. The infidelity of the ivomav is aggravated by cruelty to her children, who are 
generally involved in their parent's shame, and always made unhappy by their qiiarrel. 
The marriage vow is witnessed before GOD, and accompanied >\ith circumstances of 
solemnity and religion which approach to the nature of an oath. The married off ndec 
therefore, incurs a crime little short of perjury, and the seduction of married m omen is 
little less than subordination of perjury. But the strongest apology- for adnltery is the 
prior transgression of the other party ; and so far, indeed, as the bad effects of adultery, 
are anticipated by the conduct of the husband or wife who offends first, the guilt of the 
second offender is extenuated. But this can never amount to a justification, unless it 
Could be shewn that the obligation of the marriage vow depends upon the conWction of 
reciproc: ! fidelity ; a construction which appears founded neither in exi e.i'e ic^*, nor ill 
terms of the vo\t, nor in the design of tlie legislature, which prescribed the marriage rite. 
To consider ihe offence upon the footing of provocation therefore can by no means vindi- 
cate retaliation. Thou shall not commit adultery." it must be ever remembered, was- 
an interdict delivered by God himself. This crime has been punished in ahnost all ages 
and nations. By the Jewish law it was pmiishable with death in both jiarties, here 
either the woman was married, or both. Among the Egyptians, aduir ry in the man 
was punished by a thousand lashes with rods, and in the woman by the loss of her nose. 
The Greeks put out the eyes of the adulterers. Among die Romans, it was punished 
by banishment, cutting off the ears, noses, and sewing the adulterers in sacks, and 
throwing them into the sea; scourging, burning, kc. In Spain and Poland they were 
almost as severe. The Saxons formerly burnt the adultress. and over h< r ashes erected 
a gibbet, whereon the adulterer was hanged. King Edmund, in this kingdom, ordered 
airultcry to be punished in the same manner as homicide. Canute or4ei"cd the Ujaa t© 
be biUiished. and the woman u> have her nose and ears cut 9ff» 

Kk2 



39§ REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



Now I ask, is ADULTERY GOD's ordinance ? No, for 
he forbids adultery, Exod. xx. 14. HE who breaks his 
most sacred engagements is not to be confided in. Matri- 
monial engagements are the most sacred — therefore he 
who breaks his matrimonial engagements is not to be con- 
fided in. 5thly, Some men have an unhappy temper ; aro 
morose and peevish — and though their wives do all they 
can. Of as they may, it is impossible to please them. They 
are easily angered, view a mote until it looks as large as a 
mountain ; one word brings on another, at length they pro- 
ceed from words to blows, until they become so large that 
one bed cannot hold tiiem both. Many of our eyes and 
ears have been witness to this shameful conduct; the jar- 
ring string of discord runs through all the family : they 
live like devils incarnate ; and if a person happens in the 
family who has never been used to such conduct, would he 
not be almost led to think he had gotten into the territo- 
ries of the damned } What is here said of the man, is ap- 
plicable to a great many women. ICP A wounded bird 
will flutter. — There are too many causes for me to cite 
under this head, I leave your minds to take them in while 
I pass on to the next thing under consideration, which was 
to notice some things in the conduct of women, which 
make unhappy marriages, 

1st. — There are some women w^ho are so unfortunate as 
to miss the path of virtue^ prior to their being married.* 
Now although they may pass for virgins^ they are not such 
in reality — any more than base metal is genuine. And not- 
withstanding they may deceive a man until the mai^iagt 

* F&mication^ whoredom, or the act of incontinency between s-ingle persons; for if 
either of the parties be married it is adultery, AVhile scripture gives no sanction to 
those austerities which have been imposed on men under the idea of religion, so, on the 
other hand, they give no liberty for the- indulgence of any propensity that would either 
militate against our own interest or that of others. It is vain to argue the innocency 
of fornication from the natui"al passions implanted in us, since marriage is honour- 
able in all," and wisely appointed for the prevention of those evils which would other- 
^vise ensue; and besides, the existence of any natural propensity in us is no proof that 
it is to be gratified without any resti'ictions. That fornication is botli unlawful and un- 
reasonable may be easily infeired, if we consider, 1. That oui- Sa\iour expressly de- 
clares this to be a crime," Mark vii. 21 to 23 : 2. That the sciiptures declare tliat fornica- 
tors cannot inherit the kingdom of God, 1 Cor. vi. 9. Heb. xii. 16. Gal. v. ig to 22—3. 
Fornication sinks into a mere brutal commerce, a gratification which was designed to be 
the cement of a sacred, generous, and tender friendship : 4. It leaves the maintenance 
and education of ch ldren, as to the father at least, utterly unsecuretl : 5. It strongly 
tempts the guilty mother to guard herself from infamy by methods of procuring abor- 
tion, which not only destroys the child but often the mother : 6. It disqualifies the delu- 
ded creatures to be either good wives or mothers, in any future jjiarriage, ruining that 
modesty which is the guardian of nuptial happiness: 7. It absolutely disqualifies the 
man for the best satisfactions— those of truth, virtue, innocent grat'fications, tender and 
g-eaerous friendship : 8. It often perpetuates a disease which may be accounted one of 
the sorest (maladies of human nature, and tfee effect* of which are s^d to jisit %\t 
eonstitutioii of even distant generation. 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 391 



Icnot is tied^ that imposition may be known in future, 
Deut. xxii. This being the case, "^it is impossible for the 
man to love her as he ought, or otherwise would : here is 
a source from whence misery flows in the very beginning; 
as Solomon saith, Prov. xii. 4. " A virtuous woman is a 
crown (or ornament) to her husband — ^but she that maketh 
ashamed is as rottenness in his bon^s." — He must know 
that one person at least knows this as well as himself ; 
this causes him to be ashamed, while she becomes as rot- 
tenness in his bones; for the impression is not easily worn 
off. I hope these observations will not be forgotten by my 
female readers^ whose VIRTUE yet remains clear and 
sound as the crystal glass. 2d. God has placed the man 
as governor in the family^ and he is stiled, " the head of 
the woman," Eph. v. 23. Now there are some women, 
though they promise ^^to live after God^s ordinance," 
are not willing to do it, but wish to be bfead themselves ; 
(according to the vulgar saying, put the petticoat on the 
MAN, and wear the breeches themselves) claiming vSUPE- 
RIOR EQUALITY*— whatever is to be done, they must 
give directions — the man durst not bargain without leave, 
and if he does, his wife's tongue runs as though it would 
never stop. What does it argue ? It argues GREAT 
straight I, and little crooked it — that the woman thinks 
herself possessed of great wisdom, and her husband igno- 
rant in the extreme^ and sets him aside as a mere cypher. 
But so far is this from being a trait of wisdom, that it 
proves the reverse ; for a v/ise woman will reverence and 
ebey her husband, according to Eph. v. 22, 23. 1 Pet. iii. 
1. Moreover it argues self -importance to see people climb- 
ing to the high seat of power where they hav(f no business. 
ICP Self-importance flows from ignorance. If the man 
is a man of sense and spirit, he is not willing to give 
up that which properly belongs to him, viz. the rein of 
government, of course the contest which begins in words 
frequently ends in blows. Thus many women by as- 
Sliming to themselves a prerogaJive which does not 
belong to them, make UNHAPPY FAMILIES.— 

. Women by indulging a mean opinion of their husbands, 
become ashamed of them ; but this can happen in no case 

I where there is not a want of inf ordination and judgment. 

i If you stoop in marrying him, do not indulge the thought 



* " Whip MY dogs because MY dogs did not watcli MY « Give MY dogs no 

suppei*. O^T MY caiE I ! 1 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



that you added to his respectability ; never tell him " you 
lifted him out of the ashes," for it will be hard for you to 
extricate yourself from this difficulty. " If you stooped of 
necessity because you could get no one else, the obligation 
is on your own side. And if you could get a better compan- 
ion why did you marry him.^ If you stooped of choice, who 
ought to be blamed but yourself? Besides, it will be well 
to remember when you became his wife he became your 
head, and your siqjposed superiority was buried in that vo- 
luntary act." 5d. There are many young women, who in 
order to marry well^ appear very mild, very affectionate^ 
and very decent in their persons, houses, &cc. (frequently 
using an air of affectation, and speaking with faulterlng 
voices.) Some young gentleman wishing to get a compan- 
ion of this description, offers his hand to one of these 
" jackdaivs dressed in peacock feathers^^ — the nuptials are 
celebrated, her wishes are answered, the cloak is laid aside, 
and she soon appears what she is in reality. The innocen- 
cy of the lamb is lost in the fierceness of the lion ; the af- 
fection of the dove in the cruelty of the ostrich ; and the 
cleanliness of the sheep in the filthiness of the swine. 
These properties are bad in the abstract ^ but far ivorse 
when they meet together. — Filthiness is the fruit of lazi- 
ness. Go to the house wliere a lazy iroman bears rule ; 
examine the floor, the furniture, the bedding, the linen, the 
children, and last of all herself, and see what an agreement 
throughout the whole — every thing is out of fix ; and if 
she is a professor of religion, you may, without erring far, 
form a rational judgment of the state of her soul, from the 
appearance of her body. Laziness is inconsistent with the 
gospel of Christ, and with the spirit of Christianity; for 
St. Paul told the Thessalonians to note such " a man, and 
have no company with him, that he may be ashamed," 
2 Thess. iii. 14. — Moreover, a lazy Christian is as great a 
solecism as an honest thief ^ a sober drunkard, a chaste har- 
lot^ or a holy devil. But it may be asked — what are the 
evils which accrue from dirty houses, &:c. I answer, 1st. 
If a gentleman or lady visits you, they have no appetite 
to eat or drink in your houses ; and what are your feelings 
when you are certain of the cause £d. They can have no 
satisfaction in your beds, they smell so offensive^ and are 
so infested with hungry night walkers, which thirst for 
human blood. Sd. The very disagreeableness of the air^ 
causes them to wish to make"^ their escape, lest they should 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



393 



be seized with putrid or malignant fevers^ which might ter- 
miiVdte in death. 4th. Many diseases originate therefrom, 
which are productive of the most fatal consequences to 
the family. 5th. Thereby you transmit a curse to your 
children ; for the children in common^ pattern after their 
parents — and as they do with you, so will they do when 
they get to themselves. Therefore says one, " Take care 
of the breed." There is no excuse sufficient to justify those 
who are able to v/ork, and live in dirt, where water is 
plenty, and may be had for nothing. Therefore I would 
advise all. persons who value their health, to shun such 
places as they would a city where the plague is in full 
rage. — Now if a man is thus taken in^ how can he be hap- 
py, provided he has never been accustomed so to live? 
And if he has, by seeking a woman from whom he ex- 
pected better things^ he clearly evinces his dissatisfaction 
in ^/zaf manner of life. But finding out the deception, he 
has no heart to work ; takes to drink to drown his sorrow: 
here we behold another cause of family misery, or un- 
happy marriages. 4thly. It sometimes is the case, that 
the wife, for want of due consideration^ as it relates to his 
constitution and inclination^ treats him as an husband 
with neglect ; which makes a bad impression on his mind 
that is not easily erased, but tends to ivean his affections 
from /ler, and exposes him to the temptation of others / till 
she becomes a burden, and he wishes her out of the way as 
a rivaL Thus she is blind to her ovv^n happiness, and pro- 
cures her own destruction. — Quitting this, I pass on to 
the third thing under consideration. In which I am to 
point out some complex cases^ in which either party may 
be guilty. And 1st. That odious practice of talking about 
each other behind their back, and endeavouring to expose 
each other 's/cmZfs to the world. If they are one flesh, he 
that exposes his wife exposes himself also. How then can 
the family be respectable ? This comes to her ears, and 
she feels disposed to retaliate, and presently the whole 
neighbourhood is filled with things which ought never to 
have been known, only by themselves. — Men and women 
both have ih^iv foibles ; therefore ought to look over each 
other^s faults^ and put the best construction possible on 
each other's conduct, and exercise that charity which 
thinketh no evil. Therefore should never unnecessarily 
expose each other's faults, but support each other's cha- 
racter as far as truth and propriety will admit. St. Jame^ 



394 REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



saith, " the tongue is full of deadly poison, and sets on 
fire the course of nature." Need we wonder then if it 
sets on fire ivhole families where it i^ not curbed? 2d. 
Sometimes it is the case that one of them has been mar- 
ried before. I'll say the tvoman. Her present husband 
treats her well, but if at any time she gets crossed^ she 
eries out : ah, I once had a husband, he did not treat me/- 
as you do ; there never was such a man as he was, but he' 
is gone now.''* And as apt as not tell fifty lies about his 
goodness before she stops : and more than likely her pre- 
sent husband is better than the first ever was. Now it is 
very certain that this makes a bad impression on the mind, 
and if it is not done purposely to hurt feelings, the best 
apology which can be made for such conduct is iceakness 
or i^'7tor«?zce.— Whatever women or men think in such 
cases, if they value their peace, they should keep their 
thoughts in their own breasts. For a small needle may oc- 
casion a great deal of pain if stuck in the heart. And 
behold ! how great a matter a little fire kindleth." — 
Such a line of conduct as the above, cannot but chill the 
affection of your companion towards you : of course, as he 
esteems or disesteems you, so his treatment towards you 
will be. 

Sd. There are instances of one or the other's having a 
parent oi' child who comes to live in the family ; tlie other 
treats the person ill ; this touches in a very tender part 5 
feelings are hurt; at length it \^ productive of bad conse- 
quences, the evil seed is sown, it springs up, it becomes a 
great tree, it bears abundance of fruit, and yields a never 
ending crop of niisery,^ 4th. JE ALOIJSY, which is some- 
times founded in trrdh^ and sometimes in error. However, 
jealousy is such, properly or improperly founded ; and 
where it takes place, all conjugal affections are destroyed; 
for confidence once lost can hardly ever be regained, 

* — — could not forgive God Almighty—"b'U wept night and day at the grave, — 

The reci-uitiiig sergeant strove to soothe her, appareiitiy in vain at first : ideas were 
formed favourable — when fi€, to be g^, observed Tliat he was. a deserter from the army, 
aiKi an liundred pounds were ottered to any ojie ^ho would place his /tend on a pole at 
the fork of the roads, &c. She replied, we will dig up my husband, and cut of his head, 

and place it on the poie, and they will think 'tis j'oius, and give over the search aDd 

many a such cut off my husband's head," there is immediately after a great fuss, 

t As there is such a thing as family likeness, so there is 2i family temper ; and as the 
bodies of offspring often leel the effects of pnrenlnl sensations, commonly called " marks,'* 
&c. as from frigJits. tear, scare, grief, and whatsoever improperly exercise the 7nind, as 
desirt, &c, which ejects the offspring often exhibit : therefore the disposition should be 
srvettened hy the grace of God, and kept in an even frame and under proper exercise 
Jiud husbands slwuld be careful how they treat their wives ! O jnaii, attend to tliis ! 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



S95 



Th'^refore it becomes each party to avoid, as much as 
possible, giving amj grounds for suspicion ; and they 
should be equally cautious not- to admit a thought of this 
kind in their breasts. — For " Jealousy is cruel as the 
grave," and if this is once admitted, farewell to happi^ 
ness forever. 5th. A pctr^nf may attempt to correct a child 
who is the idol of the other^ which causes interference im- 
properly^ to the destruction of parental authority emd fe- 
licity. 6th. Attempting to correct each other in public 
company, which tends to mortify^ degrade and irritate^ 
which ought to be done only in private. 

I shall now conclude by giving a few words of advice. 
1st, To the SINGLE. M) To the MARRIED. 

1st. I would advise all YOUNG PEOPLE, male and fe- 
male, to get religion ; by which vou will be better QUA- 
LIFIED to do your duty to your GOD and YOUR- 
SELVES, being under the influence of DIVINE GRACE5 
if you keep aw eye single to the GLORY OF GOD, you 
may have a guide to direct you to a person, such as will 
make you a partner, who will be willing to share with you 
in all your sorrows. Do not look so much property nor 
beauty^ as good sense^ virtue^ and PIETY. AVOID as 
much as possible the company of such as are not afraid to 
sin themselves; knowing that if it is in their power, they 
will lead you into that gulph of iniquity which Ij^as swal- 
lowed up thousands,* — -"evil communications ; corrupt 
good manners (or rather GOOD MORALS, as is in- 
tended) and a companion of fools shall be destroved. Get 
a person who will love you from a SENSE OF DUTY to 
GOD. This foundation, if beauty and fortune fail, stand- 
eth sure ; and then you need not fear that such a compa- 
nion will desert you in the dav of trouble. If you both 
LOVE GOD, it will be IMPOSSIBLE for you NOT to 
love each other. This being the case, you may ahvays 
have a paradise at home, and be more happy in each 
other's company, than with any other person beiieatli the 
canopy of Heaven, As many of our young friends have 

* P rliaps some will say, ' the subject is too plain and tends to hurt delicate feelinsfs ! " 
But let it be rememb -red'that it is liot more ploin than IMPORTANT. And delicacy 
must i2:ive way to propriety, when truth and matter of fact demand it. Moreover, some 
delicate pcoplt- have ];»rg'j/6'z(:e.y which are foundc-d in ^rro?-, and yet, when r,wd7'imony 
is treated /y/(7?72fr in romantic novel'?. \\\\\ greedily relish and digest it] Obsei-ve, th.^- 
exhibit characters which no ivhcre in real Hfe exists, and yet younsr minds are too r"re» 

qu; ntly captivated, and thereby form an idea — ; and must of coui s-^ be 

disapj)ointed, and consequently made unhappy, perhaps ior lift*.— This is one -of tht 
nmny evih o{ mvcts to miet.y ' 



396 REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY, 



been called from time to eternity before they had titne t% 
settle themselves in the world, it ought to be a WARN- 
ING TO YOU not to put ofFyour return to God until you 
get married ; for before that time comes you may be num- 
bered with the dead, and lie down between the clods of 
the valley ; and if without religion you are cut off in the 
bloom of youth, how soon will all your earthly joys come 
to an end, and an eternity of misery commence ! But if | 
you get and keep religion, whether you marry or not, it 
shall be well with you. If you marry such a person as I 
advise, when your companion dies you may have a well 
grounded hope, that the ever-faithful companion of all 
your cares is gone to rest in " ABRAHAM'S BOSOM;'' 
and after serving God together in TIME, you may spen4| !| 
an eternity of pleasure together in praising GOD and the 
LAMB. 

2d. I would advise such as have companions, to consult 
each other's happiness^ both as it relates to TIME and 
ETERNITY. As husbands, love your wives ; and as 
wives, see that you reverence your husbands : try and find 
out each other's dispositions^ consider your own weakness^ 
and think not any thing too hard to be done by you to 
render each other happy, (save the giving up of your con- 
science.) If heaven has blessed you with a good compa- 
nion, esteem it as the greatest temporal blessing which can 
be enjoyed, and be very careful not to abuse so good a ' 
gift ; remember that eternal things are connected there- 
with, and if you misuse your companion you will liave to 
render an account to God for the same^ for " GOD will 
bring every work into judgment, with every secret things 
whether it be good, or whether it be evil."* 

If you have a bad companion, you made your own co7i' 
tracts or at least consented thereunto ; therefore make the 
best you can of a bad bargain ; and avoid every measure^ 
as far as possible (to answer it in the eternal world) 
which might tend to make you more unhappy. If you have 

* Never put your property out of your hand to be dependent on your cliildren— for 
they will not feelnoY do with you as you with them when children J The soji that must 
be hired ..... to reform will deny .... the loan of a horse — the o^rf 7n«7/ must walk 
©n foot; and is used, and wished out of the way as a piece of ?/.?(?/e>y* lumber ! I t 

Set no example before your children but what is worthy for them to copy after ; but 
use your united parental influence to preserve their morals, and stimulate them to noble 
principles. Mothers particularly are bound by the strongest obH^ations (however few 
may realize it) to preserve the chastity and viiiiie of their DAUGHTERS: for on this 
in a great measure, depends much of \\\kiv rvelfure for time, if not for eternity; as a 
W^OMAN without a character^ is like a body without a soul ; of couvse fcmak educatioa 
ought not to be neglected. 



REFLECTIONS ON MATRIMONY. 



397 



relioion, if'«/A: with Zacliarias and Elizabeth in all the 
ways of GOD blameless. If you have no religion, your own 
consciences testify that all is not well with you, and GOD 
himself is witness to the many promises yoii have broken 5 
therefore it is high time for you to begin to think more 
seriously on your latter end, for many of you are past the 
meridian of life ; your sun is going down in death: others 
hover around the shores of time — but one step between 
2/ou and the bar of GOD ! With others tlie sun of life will 
go down at noon — eternal things depend upon life's feeble 
strings ! — Heaven lost, is lost forever ! Careless man ! — 
Prayerless woman ! Why will you die ? Are you greedy 
of eternal pain ? What harm did God ever do, that you are 
determined not to be reconciled to him? Are you so in 
love with sin, that you will risk the loss of Heaven, — 
and the torment of Hell for a momentary enjoyment ? — 
O ! be wise — seek salvation — ^fly from the gathering storm! 
Believe in Jesus Christ, and thou wilt be saved. So shall 
you enjoy peace in life, tranquility in death, and crowns 
of victory in eternity. jCT" SERIOUS CONSIDERA- 
TION h th^ first step in matters of religion, with a FIX- 
ED RESOLUTION to avoid whatever you discern to be 
wrong. Having your mind in a studious frame of inquiry 
after GOD's WILL, to do it. Never lie down to rest v/ith- 
eut committing yourself into the protection of kind PRO- 
VIDENCE — and as you awake gi^ e thanks to the hand 
that has kept you ; thus begin — spend and close every day 
with GOD — ^then he will be thy Father and thy Friend in 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Most evils prevalent in society have their origin from 
the influence of example, by which children are contami- 
nated, and the seeds are sown in the prejudice of their 
education, to the great injury of themselves and otherSji 
beyond any possible calculation ! 

The poor opinion which mankind entertain of each 
other, and the little confidence they are pleased to place 
in strangers, as well as acquaintance, exemplify the truth; 
which shews the corruption of their very raising. For ex- 
ample : the two first things generally learnt to children in 
their infancy, is to be deceitful and lie. The 7nother is 
going out, the child cries to go too ; the mother promises 
to bring the " pretties,^^ with no intention to perform : 
the child is deceived and disappointed 5 and confidence is 



398 tlEFLECTrONS ON MATRIMONY. 



forfeited. " I will whip, &c. &c. if you don't hush,"— but 
the child is not influenced, knowing the scare crow. 

Thus being learnt to deceive and lie^ he becomes ex- 
pert at the trade, and then must be whipt for the very 
thing the parents have taught them' — whereas if the exam- 
ple had been good, and all foolish, wicked, evil impropri- 
eties were discountenanced by a proper line of conduct, ^ 
then a blessing would be transmitted to posterity accord- 
ing to the promise, and as exemplified by Abraham, 

It is a rarity that young women go to the leeward with 
a broken * * * ; provided the seeds of modesty, innocence 
and virtue, are sown in the mind at an early age : where- 
a^s, those mothers who do not watch over their daughter Sj 
as " guardian angels," are apt to let them run at random : 
hence many get their ankles scratched, if no more ! — Fa- 
thers and sons may also take a hint ! 

The tyranny of parents, as well as too great liberty, is 
equally pernicious — also their being divided in their fami- 
ly government : likewise backbiting, flattery, &c. &c. 

iCP But remember the day of retribution, and conduct 
yourselves accordingly ! For jirst impressions are most 
durable, therefore the propriety and necessity of begin- 
ning right, to end well : as the consequence of starting 
wrong, you will forever continue in error. — 

Hence the propriety of " CONSIDERATION," and a 
proper exercise of " JUDGMENT," as rational creatures^ 
who need DIVINE assistance^ for which we should look 
accordingly ! 



HINTS 



ON THE FULFILMENT OF 

PROPHECY. 

T^NTH EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS. 



SEEING we have arrived to a^ important period of 
time, in which the whole world appears to be convulsed 
in a political, commercial and religious point of view, I am 
led to think the prophecies are fulfilling ; and induced for 
the benefit of the Christians^ if by any means it can be a 
help to them, under God, in the approaching calamities, 
to send the following abroad. 

It is rational to admit that the most important things 
would be most proper objects of prophecy — for to prophe- 
cy of things less consequential would be less noble, and of 
course less interesting; consequently the most extraordi- 
nary things would be the most proper subjects for prophe- 
cy ; because they would be more interesting to the welfare 
of society. 

MARCUS, OR NAPOLEAN BUONAPARTE having 
become an extraordinary character^ it is not unreasonable 
to admit him with his co-herents or concomitants, to be 
found in Scripture prophecy ; if so, it is for our benefit in 
whose days the prophecies are fulfilled : consequently it 
is' our duty to examine, and see, that we may derive the 
benefit intended thereby. 

The most plain, natural, literal, and easy interpretation 
and fulfilment, is generally the best and surest not to err ; 
therefore, in casting a few short hints, I shall follow this 
plan, which I hope the reader will peruse with attention, 
and a mind suitably affected God ward ! 

The woman spoken of in Revelation (xii. 1.) in heaven, 
clothed with the sun, a crown of twelve stars upon her 
head, and the moon beneath her feet, may refer to the 
militant churchy her being clothed with the sun, to di- 
vine righteousness ; the stars, to the apostles and suc- 
ceeding ministers 5 in heaven, the favour of God, ai^d 



400 



HINTS ON THE 



heavenly places in Christ Jesus, Eph. ii. 6. — the moati^ 
world beneath her feet ; her cries^ the spiritual groans and 
travail of the church for her prosperity ; and the child, 
Christ Jesus, not to be considered there in his person but 
in his kingdom; and the great red dragon^ elsewhere 
called the Devil and Satan, seeking their destruction, 
must be so interpreted as to make common sense : there- 
fore, to be considered as a wicked being in the spiritual 
world, and yet having concerns in the human world — 
interfering in human affairs, and having government over 
such as will be led by his diabolical influence. Therefore 
the seven heads and ten horns, and seven diadems or crowns 
which belonf^ino; not to the horns, htit to the heads, which 
belonged to ti.e Dragon, and must or may be literally ap- 
* plied to Rome tagan," v/Ithout any thing twisted or 
far fetched. 

The seven heads being applied to Fome Pagan, w^e find 
just so many different forms of supreme government to 
exist, viz. 1. Kingly; 2. Consular; 3. Dictators: 4. Tri- 
bunes ; 5. Decemviri ; 6. Triumviri ; 7. Imperial. And 
a diadem or crowns, which denote supreme authority in 
prophecy, is applied to each of them in succession, but 
nothing is here said about the power of the horns, for these 
were united then nnder those heads, particularly the last* 

Here observe, the civil, military and ecclesiastical au- 
thority was at their disposal — consequently, being under 
diabolical influence, were led agreeable to the will of the | 
Dragon, or Devil, as far as God permitted ; hence the 
Church was persecuted as in the person of Herod, against 
the child Jesus, when the children of Bethlehem were 
slain ; and various other instances which might be cited, 
as the fen persecutions, &c. 

The Dragon is spoken of as in actual existence, and no 
niention is made of hi& rise or ascent as it is of the Beast; 
but why ? — ^because when John wrote, he was in actual 
existence* — whereas the two Beasts were to come in 
future. 

The Woman exhibits two flights — the first, she fled — 
the second, she flew. The first implies as it were on foot — 
but the second were as on eaglets wings into the wilder- 

One of the Roman emperors carried the dragon in his colours. After tlie empire 
\va« divided into the Eastern and Western, the Turks over-ran and occupied Constanti- 
nople, so called from Constantine. But more will be said of the Ottoman empire, \\h\ch 
iviust be date<l from 606— the year that Muhoniet took lo his cart, and the FoUc was stvleil 
C'niver^al Bi^-Jiop/' 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 401 



ness. The first and second places are not the same, though 
the wilderness may be considered the same wilderness 
state. — The first place is that side of the Danube next to 
England, which received the gospel, &c. and protection 
vv as given. The second place I apprehend to be AMER- 
ICA. The Dragon poured out a flood after the Woman, 
and the EARTH helped the Woman, &c. Which by com- 
mentators is admitted and acknowledged as applicable to 
human governments^ giving religious toleration, and af- 
fording protection ; if so, the prophecy, however much it 
may have been fulfilled, as it relates to Europe and the 
East, is more perfectly fulfilled under the American 
government.* 

The^rs^ Beast which is spoken of in Rev. xiii. 1, 2. 
&c. rising out of the sea, is literally applicable to Rome 
Papal, without any thing twisted or far fetched. 

The ancients supposed Europe to be an island ; hence 
in prophecy it is styled the sea, to distinguish it from Asia 
the main, which in prophecy is styled the Earth. 

The Papal authority is well known to have began in 
Europe — and now observe a primary cause. 

Constantinet the Great, who ascended to the imperial 
dignity in Rome Pagan, filled up the last stage of that 
existence, and hence is styled the tail of the Dragon^ and 
said to draw a. third part of the stars of heaven^ and cast 
them to the Earth. How s' By abolishing Paganism and 
establishing Christianity as the national established reli- 
gion ! Hence a flood of honour, riches, grandeur and popu- 
larity proved an inducement to many, who were called 
and compared to stars, (Rev. i. 16, 20.) being influenced 
prior by noble principles and heavenly mindedness, but 
were now attracted and cast to the Earth — ^that is, become 
earthly-minded, and answered the purposes of an ambi- 
tious designing man: hence Popery being now in embryo, 
sprang into existence about the year 606, for he was then 
styled "Bishop of Bishops, or Universal Bishop;" but 
did not arrive to full perfection till about 1077. 

Though this Beast is said to have seven heads^ yet no 
crowns are ascribed to them^ but to the ten horns ; where- 
as with the Dragon it was otherwise^ which shew that 

* For instead of a " law religion" for a national church, by the establishment of one 
aect^ and the rest only " to feroiea,"— universal " rights of'conscience" Is established agree- 
able to the Creator's " law of nature," which comports with the Divine government. 

t From this imnge saviour on the cross in his army^ began the image worship in the 
Church— first Christ— then the Virgin Mary, &c. 



402 



HINTS ON THi: 



this prophecy is more recent, viz. not barely after the di- 
vision of the empire into what is called the Eastern and 
Western empires, but when it was divided so as to have 
ten separate and distinct governments 5 as ten crowns are 
ascribed to the ten horns^ which was really the case since 
the division, but not under the Pagan Roman emperors 
or prior.* 

This Beast though NO crowns are ascribed to him^ see- 
ing the ecclesiastical authority took lead of the civile 
^' jet a name of blasphemy^^ is said to be " upon his heads;^^ 
that is, assuming the title*and prerogative of GOD, and 
lording it over the consciences of men, which is blasphe- 
mous in the full and highest sense. " And the Dragon gave 
him his power, and seat, and great authority.'' Observe 
the transfer here. The Papacy exercised that civil and 
ecclesiastical power which was exercised by the supreme 
government in Rome Pagan. Which transfer the reader 
must keep in mii;id. 

About the year 107T he comes to the full — excommuni- 
cates the emperor — ascends the throne, and begins to 
reign without control.t 

Here it is remarkable that Mr. Wesley, in the year 
1754, calculated the end of the " forty and two months'^ 
of this beast, (chap. xiii. 4, 5.) to the very TIME ! ! 1810; 
which was 56 years previous ; also, John Fletcher made a 
calculation in every respect like the above. After which 
the second Beast should appear, " coming up" gradual 
and yet progressive, " out of the earth^^^ viz. Asia, and 
exercise ail the power of the first Beast that was before 
him. Thus a continuation or succession we discover in 
order, from Pagan Rome to Papal Rome, so to our day^ 
Rev. xii. 3. xiii. 1,2, and 11. Compare xvii. 12. 

* Constaiitine the Great, which was the time of the tail of the Dragon, died in 337. 
Shortly after, the empire was divided into the Eastern and Western empires;, and in 
355 Rome was plundered, and immediately after the *' ten horns^'* it appears, began to 
fxhibit their croivns as follows— 1st. Huns in Hungaiy, 356— 2d. Ostrogoths, 377— 3d. Vi- . 
;igoths, 378— 4th. Franks, 407— 5th. Vandals, 407— 6th. Sueves, 407— 7th. Burgundians, 
407— 8th. Herules and Rugians, 476— 9th. Saxons or £rzYcj72, 476— 10th. Longobards. 526. 

t The seven heads of this beast is said to be seven hills— and yet one of them was 
ivmndcU* Hence it is evident that the heads are more than the seven hills of Rome, 
because a mere hill could not be *o -wounded. Four of the hills have been used by the 
Popes, &:c. which may imply four heads in suecession-^viz. 1st. Cselian had on it the La- 
ttran. 2d. The Vatican with St. Peter's Church. 3d. The Quirinal with the Church of 
St. Mark and Quirinal i alace. 4th. The Exquiline hill— with the temple of St. Maria 
.Mi»gg!ore. Here I add Buonaparte^s Pope in "the Church of St. Maria Major for the 
Hi\, 6th— the reader must keep in mind the TRANSFER to London. But the seventh 
head is yet to come, and that ficm the bottoimess pit—B.^y, xvii, 8, which future time 
mujsi exhibit. 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 403 



Buonaparte, when he went to Egypt, thence to Palestine, 
which was in Asia — he there rose to eminence mentally; 
for it was there it appears the GRAND DESIGN was 
concerted. He retreated and returned to France, where 
he actually and really brought it into execution ; first, by 
seizing the civil authority, and using the ecclesiastic to 
answer his design, and though a degree of toleration was 
allowed, yet Popery he new modelled^ and made a Pope 
to accomplish his own intention, 

A part of the agreement was — first, the Pope should is- 
sue no bull in Buonaparte's jurisdiction without his con- 
sent — 2d. should ordain any man to any oflice that Buo^ 
naparte should appoint, upon producing a certificate from 
one priest that the man was sound in the faith— 'Sd. the 
education of children was taken from all except married 
persons — 4th. a Priest should take nothing from the peo- 
ple, but receive a salary from the revenue, a rector SOL 
and a curate 50/. Thus the establishment was more nom- 
inal than real, and tended to make the priestly oflSce con- 
temptible for a man of letters. 

The Pope began to grow too strong in power to answer 
Buonaparte's designs. Accordingly in 1809, he passed an 
edict that the first day qfJanuan^y^ 1810, the Pope should 
be stripped of all civil power and influence, and remain 
only a limited ecclesiastic, and that Italy should be an- 
nexed to France as a French province, and Rome become 
the second city in the empire. Upon which the Pope ex- 
communicates Buonaparte under the authority of God Al- 
mighty, Paul and Peter — disappears — ^but taken under 
military arrest ; and so he is fallen,* * 

Again, Joseph Buonaparte passed an edict in Spain that 
all ecclesiastical power, of every name, grade, and nature, 
except what was in the throne, should cease the same day-^ 
viz. January, 1810 — since which the " inquisition^^ has 
been abolished in a measure, and also in Portugal, &c. 

Some attempt to find fault, because scripture prophecy 
does not point out the year and day 5 but let it be remem- 
bered, that when the prophecies were written, our mode 
of computing time was not in use — ^therefore, it must be 
exhibited in emblems to answer the substance. 

* The " forty-two months" then ended— having " lost his />07rcr"— which was given 
idm 1143— when he wore the " triple crown." "Three" of the " ten horns" of Daniel— 
the same year the power of choosing a Pope was taken from the people And lodged in the 
Cardinal's alone— the intermediate time wa;s jnst 606 years— wDthfti was the mimlt^r 
the Beast* 



HINTS ON THE 



Many persons suppose the ten horns spoken of. Rev; 
xvii. 12. referred to the horns or governments of Europe 
supporting the Papal authority^ but the idea is founded in 
error — because these horns are said to have no kingdom 
as yet, bwt received power which was delegated to act in 
conjunction with the Beast : hence His evident this must 
be applied and considered as the same horns that were in 
Rome Pagan ; then Papal, but now under the influence of 
the second Bmst — which exerciseth all the power of the 
first Beast^ which was before him. 

Hen: y the 8th of England, who was stiled the " defen- 
der of the faith," when a Papist, shook off the Papal power 
and retained the kingdom and title in his own hand ; 
which shews the kingdom was his and not the Pope's — * 
which was applicable also to all those governments that 
acknowledged the Papal power : but these kings have no 
kingdom, and yet they are kings in name and authority, 
which shews the prophecy is applicable to the present 
state of Europe thus far, and no where else.* 

King George's coronation oath was to keep down Popery 
by his armies and fleet; and yet we find that the Popish 
religion is established in Canada by his royal assent and 
authority — which the reader must keep in mind — second, 
the last life-guards that the Pope had, previous to his ban- 
ishment by the order of the Council of five hundred, 
(when Buonaparte was upon the Italian expedition) were 
Englishmen, and for which they received medals from the 
Pope — thirds the last relicts of old Popery, where the In- 
quisition law remained in force, viz. Spain and Portugal, 
the British are now^ and have been giving their aid thereto 
with all their might ; which argues as they are the last 
who are fighting for the old dregs, necessarily step iiito 
their shoes and merit a transfer. 

Babylon — ^mentioned in Revelation ; the term is borrow- 
ed and transferred from Babylon of old to Rome,t conse- 
quently when Babylon sunk in the East she rose in the 
West. And if a TRANSFER be admitted once, if need 

* Buonaparte's Kings have received power, 1)ut not a Kingdom, 

t We read not only of Babylon^ but also of the rohorc of Babylon, styled the motfier of 
/i«?7o?*— which is supposed to mean the Romish Church. If she be a mother who ai-e 
ker daughters I It mnst be the corrupt national established churches that came out of 
lier ; if so, what of those governments that support them ? But oh 1 the cry of natioi\al^ 
sins ! Is not Connecticut and Massachusetts in possession of a qiiart€7'roon ! ! or Some of 
the tincture ?r-the conduct of the Clergy I 



FITLFILMENT OF PROPHEC Y, 405 



be it may be admitted again with propriety , without any 
thing twisted or far fetched. 

Now 1 ask, where can a city be found, the destruction 
of which would cause such a general cry and lamentation^ 
&c. to commence, and affect the whole world, as it is de- 
scribed in the xviiith chapter of Revelation, from the 10th 
to the I9th verses inclusive; which the reader must pay 
attention to. 

Rome, in the political and commercial world has scarce- 
ly but a name, and her destruction could not produ^ 
such a general lamentation.—Therefore we must look for 
some other city of a like description, the destruction of 
which would be universally felt : London may be styled 
the mother of trade, having her concomitants mediately or 
immediately throughout the world in every place of trad^; 
of course her fall would produce such an effect ; therefore 
a transfer thither may be admitted with propriety. 

Again; England having been a province under the civil 
government of Rome Pagan, and under the influence of 
Rome Papal ; consequently it is one of the " ten horns," 
therefore we must look for a union under the second Beast^ 
that the prophecy may be completely fulfilled throughout 
the whole. 

What does ^his argue } And what times are we to ex- 
pect at hand 

It was observed that the Woman ^gf? into the wilder- 
ness ; that is, those countries north-west of the Danube, 
where the gospel had not been received before ; but when 
she had the wings as eagles, I must believe America to be 
the place referred to in prophecy. 

Reason 1st. The first settlers of New-England, &c. 
•evidently came for conscience sake ; and many others 
have come hither for the sake of peace and " liberty" 
from the intolerant hand of persecution and oppression. 

Reason 2d. The Earth helped the Woman, which by 
commentators here is allowed to signify civil government. 
Therefore whatever toleration has been given in Europe, 
it is not equal to that in America ; for they have some 

* The Prince of Wales (heir apparent to the crown) is supposed to be on good terms 
with Bnona])avte ; hence an expectation, on the death of the present King, that the clergy 
and protestant nobility will make a stand against the Prince wearing the crown. It is* 
also worthy ol* remark, that the king suffers him to hold no commission higher than a 
colonel, when his j ounger brother, the Duke of York, was commander-in-chief. Mrs. 
Fitxlierbert, his miss, is of the Romish religion^ and of one of the bitterest families, wh<j|^ 
lias such influence, that he may well be styled the Petticoat Prince." Here observe his 
pontics* But since is delegated by the . « . « , with the Regency*. 



406 



HINTS ON THE 



kind of national established relig^ion^ which tends to bind 
the consciences of meii and restrict their privileges, in 
consequence of which virtue is oppressed and vice tri- 
umphs. 

But not so in America, all are protected ; though none 
established ; that if a religion be false, she shall not have 
the civil sword to uphold her ; and if genuine and true, 
shall not be persecuted nor depressed. 

Reason 3d. The eagle and stars are in our banners of 
liberty. America may well be stiled a wilderness, natu- 
rally, when compared to the old world, and considering 
our infancy. 

Reason 4th. Whoever believes in a Providence must 
acknovv ledge a ^ar^ic?(/ar Providence of God in the sepa- 
ration, and preservation, and independence of the United 
States; when compared with the affairs of Europe. A 
whole is composed of parts, and the parts form the whole; 
therefore, the particular providences compose the general 
providence as much as the individuals compose a general 
family ; of course the term General Providence without 
the particular providences considered and implied, is a 
great swelling phrase without meaning ; it is like a half 
dozen of cyphers which make an appearance but count 
nothing. — Therefore we must admit a Providence or be 
atheists^ and suppose nothing could put forth the act of 
power and beget something; and that something jumped 
tooether and formed men and things, and so argue that 
effects may be produced without causes. 

I would advise such as wish to be profited by reading 
history, to become well acquainted with the history of their 
own times and country, and view the Providential hand 
of God in our deliverance and preservation. One instance 
only out of many I will now hint : The first time the Brit- 
ish invaded Charleston, S. C. it was expected they would 
attack them in the rear ; but the preventative was after- 
wards discovered to be the water rising some feet higher 
than it was wont to do — ^thus the place was saved. Also, 
when every man's hands seemed to hang down, except the 
great Washington, when the American cause appeared so 
gloomy and desperate, the night the council of war was 
held at Trenton, relative to the attack on Princeton. Also, 
Cornwallis to deliver his sword to the son whose father 
was in that tower, of which he was the constable. And 
ever, when on the verge of falling into the general commO" 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHSCY, 



407 



Hons of Europe, God has kept bj his Providential 
hand, more than once or twice beyond huma.n proba- 
bility. 

There is vsuch a thing as national privileges, of course 
national blessings, which ;vheD abased, generally becomes 
national sins — which merit national judgments, that must 
be poured out for punishment in this world, unless there 
be a national repentance — for we shall not be judged at 
the bar of God as nations (Tor nations will then cease to 
exist) but as individuals, and punished accordingly 5 but 
national sins must be punished here, seeing it cannot be 
done hereafter. 

General Burgoyne in the course of his defence, when 
on his trial, made the following remark I once thought 
the Americans were in the wTong, but now I am convin- 
ced that nothing short of the over-ruling hand of Provi- 
dence, could unite the hearts of three millions of people 
so perseveringly to stand or fall together as what the Ame- 
ricans are.* 

The Jewish commentators observed, if the Messiah did 
not come by such a time they need not expect him, which 
time has long since passed. — They caused a large council 
of their most learned Rabbles to meet at Amsterdam ; the 
result of which was, after twelve months sitting, that the 
Messiah had come, but to them was unknown. — This is 
one step towards their conversion to Christianity. The 
Jews, w^ho are prohibited from being land-holders among 
all nations except America, have expressed great faith in 
Buonaparte ever since he was Sigeneral^iohe their restorer 
to Palestine. 

In 1806, about 1000 of their most learned Rabbies w^ere 
ordered by Buonaparte to meet him at Paris, w^here he pro- 
posed about fifty questions, which they solved to his satis- 
faction. He then directed them to form for themselves a 
Sanhedrim, or Grand Council, such as they formerly had 
at Jerusalem, though abolished ever since the destruction 
of that city by Titus. 

There are about 9,000,000 of Jews within Buonaparte's 
jurisdiction, who have the blessing of Abraham — money. 

The second Beast^ which came out of the earthy Rev. 
xiii. 11. is said to " cause fire to come down from heaven 

* The present war is only an af)p€ndix of the former— a continuation of those opposite 
l>ri|idples in theory biougbt to the test. But where does " 7iuCiiral Justice'^ lay ? 



4G8 



HINTS ON THE 



in the sight of men, and to erect an image to the first 
BeasL'^* 

The angel^ spoken of. Rev. xiv. 6, 7. ' Flying through 
the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to 
preach," &c. I doubt not made his appearance at 
iCT^Moorfields, about 1739, and which the concomitants 
are now publishing their creed, contained in that text, t 

Again — The angel, ar extraordinary messenger, with 
his assistants, proclaiming th^ fall of barylon, will 
be known in his time, 8th verse.— Also, the one warning 
the people of God to come out of BABYLON, both literal, 
spiritual, and practical, will be known also — and such 
another threatening for the omission of compliance is not 
to be found in all the Bible — 9th to 11th verse. 

It must be observed by all who study this book, that 
what John describes relative to the two Beasts, &c. he 
viewed first in heaven, and afterwards fulfilled upon the 
earth, ^nd a clear distinction must be kept, otherwise our 
ideas will be confused, or else the subject will appear as 
tautology 4 

I have no doubt but we have arrived towards the closing 
of the sound of the trumpet of the sixth angel, and the 
commencement of the seventh, and also the pouring out of 
the seven last plagues. And however much the Earth, or 
political, civil, religious and Christian world, may now be 
convulsed or confused, I apprehend worse times as it were 
are at the door; and what has passed for the last 20 years, 
only as a few drops before a shower, in comparison to 
what is to come. I therefore intreat all into whose hands 
these hints may fall to take timely warning, and particu- 
larly the true Christian, that he may have suffering grace 

* It is said when Buonaparte was in the East, he told the Mahometans that he was 
greater than Mahomet ; could ascend above the clouds, and cause fire to come down 
from heaven on a wire in their sight: which he effected like Dr Franklin with the kiie; 
which they did not account for on natural principjes, and therefore admitted it to be 
the power of God : also, it is said he offered a reward to that one who w ould make the 
greatest improvement in galvanism ; "SOT Calvnnism.— Image; imitation or hkeness : 
whetlier this should be taken literal or moral, time will determine ; Tjut I here add an 
imitation of the Popes, which a friend writes to his correspondent from Europe to Ame- 
rica, thus : " A popish catechism hath been published in France, under the sanction of 
Napoleon, pronouncing all to be heretics, and in a state of doinnation, who are not of 
their communion.''^ 

t It was there and THEN that the present great revival of religion FIRST begfio. 
Observe OCT" judgement must first begin at the house of God" also ! 

X Compare Rev. xv. 1, wifh chapter xvi. l,and then reading from chapter -^»i*J.\'J5 
thg^end of the xvth chapter, (for heaven) and the following ones to the xxth, as fulplted 
( on efl/tfc>— This may serve in a m^ure as a to an enquiiing mind. 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 409 



in the day of evil,* and be preserved as the seed of the 
Gospel, and found in a state of readiness against the com' 
ing of OUR LORD and Saviour Jesus Christ, and be 
counted worthy to have a seat at the marriage supper of 
the LAMB, when the Bride shall make herself ready. 
There is more contained in these words than many 
are aware of — and who is ambitious to meditate our pri' 
vileges — as it relates to the hundred and forty and four 
thousand. 

As it relates to the state of Great Britain and 
France, I would make the following remarks : — Let the 
reader image 4000 gun boats^SSOO of which are sufficient 
to carry 200,000 men and all their naval store, and 3500 
field pieces — 500 Frames, carrying from 20 to 40 guns 
each, with forges for heating shot — 36 sweeps or oars to 
each boat, together with sails; these may be sunk, and 
thereby preserved from decay, and raised at pleasure ; 
and also fastened together with great convenience and 
expedition by means of spring bridges, composed of ropes, 
which would enable the whole force to disembark as 
though marching on parade. A wind which would be fair 
for these to go from France to England, (which is but 
thirty miles, and take but about five hours) would be pre- 
cisely against the British fleet — and a calm would do the 
same. If thus once got on the British coast, they would be 
out of reach of all the King's navy, for on that side of 
England next to France, for 70 miles in length, a ship of 
war cannot get within half a dozen miles of the shore, but 
♦the flotilla, drawing but about twenty -tv/o inches water^ 
would there be screened, and could choose their place of 
landing. 

The British in 1807, did not make their boast of being 
able to bring above 70,000 men to any given point in 
twenty -four hours, provided the French should land. It 
was ascertained that Buonaparte had a map of London, 
with the number of every house and street that was worth 
plundering to distribute among his officers ; also to con- 
jiscate the estates of the nobility for to be distributed 
among his army; so put an end to the war, and 
make gentlemen of his soldiers ! What a powerful temp- 

« « Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, frpiti HENCE-FORTH, saith the tpirlf^" 
Sec. Why i They rest from thtir labours, and their ivoi'ks follow them. ' Observe, this 
denotes something extraovdinai-y, which should be remarked by the Christians oVthos^ 
tvnes ! I here would refei* the reader to Mr. Wesley's Comnitnt o'u Rev. xjj. J2. Jciii. 
then xvii. 10. siii. U and 15 \ aiKj the catalogife afiet xjdi. or at the clo5*e of Ijis uota, 

Mm. 



410 



HINTS ON THE 



tation! In 1805, when he was called off to Germant 
against the Russians, he told his lads it had been his in- 
tention to have given them a dinner in London at such a 
time ; but being called off, he would give them a suit of 
clothes in Vienna at such a time ; which he performed. 

Shortly after this Mr. Pitt, viewing the state of the 
country^ with his last words cried out — My country I 
My country ! ! !— and expired — — 

The British, though ridiculing the idea of Buonaparte's 
breaking over the " wooden walls of old England,^^ and 
saying he never designed to come, yet made great prepa- 
ration to meet him. Besides the regular army in England, 
and 200,000 in Ireland, they balloted 800,000 militia. 
And all the carriages, carts, w aggons, &c. of whatsoever 
name or nature, were numbered, and also the draft horses 
and boats ; beacons were erected on a every high hill, 
composed of combustibles to give warning with fire by 
night, telegraphs to give intelligence by day, which would 
give information 100 miles an hour 5 then all hands must 
turn out. 

Here observe, Buonaparte was again called off from at- 
tempting the invasion in 1806 to Prussia; and since to 
Spain, &c. But now look at the present state of Europe, 
and behold poor* Britain has to stand it out single-handed 
all alone ! borrowing money at 5 per cent, to carry on the 
war 5 the taxes being only sufficient to pay the interest of 
the national debt, &c. A hint at the taxes must here suf- 
fice; first, on every ^oimd of hide; 2d, on every month of 
the tan works ^ 3d, on every pound of leather; again, six " 
shillings for a dog, and a half guinea for every hound; 
half crown for wearing a hat, in which you must haye a 
stamp, or be subject to lose your hat and be fined; five 
guineas for a riding horse ; and five for a two -wheel carri- 
age, &c. &c. &c. 

Whatever geographers may say of the poor Irish, for 
poverty, (of which I have seen none to exceed the truth) 
yet the people are in a more deplorable situation in Eng- 
land, being dependent on foreign trade; whereas the Irish 
live more on potatoes, which they raise, and of course are 
not so much affected by the times. And was I to have my 
choice, to be a slave in America, or one of the labouring 
peole in England, I should, without hesitation, prefer the 

♦ Tlien it tiimea afterwards on Ama'k<h n*^ reversed.— Wtet n«t f 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 411 



former, with this condition, let me choose my master 5 for 
then I would be sure of getting something to eat. 

The King being head of the Church, must be considered 
in a measure as a sponsor ; yet there are not less than 
6O5OOO prostitutes in the city of London, that are licensed 
by the Crown. I forbear to mention what I know to be the 
truth relative to the country towns, laying the sea-ports 
out of the question; but would advise the perusal of 

Simpson's Plea for Religion," and see the corruption 
of the church and state, &c. of Great Britain, particularly 
that edition published by John Hagerty, of Baltimore, as 
a spurious work under that title was published by the Bi- 
shops of England, after God took Simpson from the evil 
to come, just as the Bishops were going to call him to an 
account before the ecclesiastical court for that work, 
which it was expected would have resulted in the loss of 
his life. 

Some have supposed the eighteen letters of his (Napo- 
lean Buonaparte) name divided by three, and added toge- 
ther, will make the number of the Beast, which is 666. 
Another author calculates 665 Kings prior to him, and that 
he completes the number of 666. But my opinion is dif- 
ferent from theirs, and should rather apply it a differePat 
way, or wait for future time to unfold it. 

The Legion of Honour^ so called — of which a legion of 
life-guards is the shell or shadow of the substance^ or gs» 
sence of that honour, I therefore here remark ; though a 
legion is no positive definite number, yet a certain author 
calculates a perfect legion thus; 6000 privates; a captain 
to every 10 men; a centurion to every 100; and one oiBS-* 
cer to every 1000; which would make a complete legion 
to consist of ; which would make 666 officers ; that 
would be just the number 0/* the beast! 

When I take a view of Buonaparte's movement ; 1. rela* 
tive to the Jews; 2. as it relates to the Papacy; 3. his 
politics; 4, his confederation of ten; 5. his military ma-- 
ticeuvres; 6. the relation of affairs in the east^ in succes- 
sion with his movements, I am led to mieditate the time 
near when the seven last plaguesj under the seventh trum- 
pet, which are to be poured out, and particularly the two^ 
one on the seat of the beast^* the other on the EuphrateS| 
which denotes the Ottoman Empire. 

♦ Which phial brought darkness on his kingdom'— the woman took this advantage to 
^sclf upon tbe Beast, i» <?, establish her maritime claims as " £wfen" Qi the oe^^as 



41£ 



HINTS ON THE 



Russia, which rose in lieu of the " Eastern Empire/^ 
whose emperor is now stiled the " Emperor of the East, 
(while Buonaparte is styled Emperor of the West,") and is 
at war with the Turks. Again, it is evident that Buona- 
parte has a large number of men in his employ in Persia 
to learn them hisaii of war. For a moment reflect on the 
present state of the world; England, 800,000 militia; 
£00,000 in Ireland ; 200,000 seamen, besides what may 
be occupied in standing armies at home and abroad. Again, 
view France, as it were the whole nation as one canton- 
ment, with 3,000,000 of militia and 1,000,000 in standing 
armies; all Russia put in military requisition, amounting 
to 7,000,000, and the Turks, putting that empire in a simi- 
lar state, by order of the Grand Seignor, who is about to 
take the field in person. 

These things, when taken in conjunction with the state 
of Europe, a few years ago, and what it is now, with the 
probable consequence of what is at the door, denotes 
something impressive indeed ; and ought to stimulate eve- 
ry thinking mind on the continent of America to prize 
their privileges, and improve them accordingly; for where 
can a country be found with peace, plenty, and religious 
liberty, but these UNITED STATES; and how soon we 
may be called to trials, is in the womb of futurity. As I 
do not believe that a country was ever given up to the 
sword and destruction, wherever pin^e religion was on the 
progression. Therefore we need to pray for peace, that 
w^e may be kept from the deluge of the old world, which is 
fast progressing. Ajid should the Euphrates, or Turkish 
Empire receive an overthrow^ as other nations of late have 
fared, we should know exactly the time of the church ; 
and it is not improbable but Buonaparte will avail himself 
of the prejudices of the Jews to answer his own design, 
who amount to 9.000,000 in his jurisdiction; and in doing 
this, in the establishment of them at Palestine, it will cut 
up the Turkish Empire, afford him money, men, and a 
half-way house to the Indies. Thus the " Euphrates 
ivoiild he dried up^ that the way of the Kings of the East 
might he prepared Rev. :^vi. 12.* I add no more, only 
give a recapitulation of the subject, &c. 

«nd " mistress" of the seas— having no rival, " shall see no sorrow"— but her interest wii' 
clash with their's, which will beget opposition, and cause them to consolidate.— See Re* 
relation , chapter xvii. 16, 17. Council at Paris. 

» The Jewish " Sanhedrim''* haVe acknowledged Lewis XVIII., yet those " ten horns'^ 
4^ kingdojjis who are iiid^bted to the " tvoman''^ fix their crowns, laay find it the^r iate* 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 4i3 



1. The Woman, the Church, persecuted, and the Child, 
Christ, not in his person^ but in his kingdom. 

2. 1st, ^\iQfied to the North of Europe. 2d« Flew to 
America. 

3. The Devil or Dragon governing the seven heads of 
Rome Pagan, the last of which was Imperial ; under whom 
the ten horns were united in subjection, 

4. Constantine the Great is the tail of the Dragon, and 
by the change of the religious national establishment^ cor- 
ruption creeps into the Church ; Popery is begotten^ in 
embryo^ 606 appears; come to the full lOrf, 

5. The ten horns NOW have their crowns. 

6. The first beast out of the sea (Europe) with seven 
heads is the Papacy, but no crowns are ascribed to them, 
because the ecclesiastical authority took the lead of the 
civil, 

7. The Dragon had only seven crowns, but here are 
ten^ which shews that the Dragon and the beast are not 
one. 

8 . The dragon transferred his power to him — i. e. from 
Rome Pagan to the Papacy, &c. 

9. Five heads are fallen^ viz. C^elian, Vatican, Quiri- 
nial, Exquiline, and Buonaparte's Pope. 

10. " The beast is 7zo^," and " Babylon reigns qiieen,^^ 
Here^ observe the transfer from Rome to England, as a 
CITY compact, and " queen of the ocean. 

11. The safety under " the wooden walls of old Eng'- 
landj^^ — Stepped into the shoes of OLD* Popery ; (t© 
distinguish it from Buonaparte's neiv modelled Popery ) 
and reigning as a C(ueen^ styling herself, " Empress of 
the seasP^ intoxicated joy at Napolean's downfaL Rev. 
xviii. 7. 

12. Distinction between, 1st, the Dragon; £d. The first 
Beast; Sd, The second Beast; 4th, Babylon; 5th, The 
Power of Babylon ; and 6th, false prophets 

rest to dispute her claims, and " agree to give their power'* to the extlcd^ as a proper 
persojj ; and adopt a similar Contiiiental Policy" to dispute her claim — which when 
effcctt d would astonish the world, and produce the lame?iiatio?u—Kex, x>ii. 16 to 18. xiic* 
§ to 19. 



* For the last relicts of OLD POPRRY, the BRITISH are now fighting, viz. in Spain 
and Portugal, where the inquisition laxix only remains in force; while the king of one is 
a captive, and the other Jfed from his kingdom to Brazil, the British autlioritrj uphold 
•what the Popes have contended for. If so, do they not step into then* shoes, and neces- 
sarily merit a TRANSFER as above Moreover, now they have reinstated him again, 
for he is gone to Rome. Wesley said the sixth head would be with or under the go * 
ytrument of Babjioiij though not with the power of his pre^ecessoi's I 



414 



HINTS ON THE 



IS, The second beast comes out of the earth, Asia, and 
appears at " the end of the 42 months of the first beast ; 
which was 1810." As Mahometanism and Popery rose in 
one year, 666. And " the beast and false prophet will be 
taken and destroyed together.^^ So the fifth and sixth an- 
gels pour out from their phials the plagues on the s^eat of 
the Beast and the Euphrates, or Rome and the Ottoman 
Empire, at no great distance asunder — xix. 20. and xvi. 
10—12. 

14. Buonaparte's movements with the Jews, &c. 

15. The temple built at Jerusalem. The two witnesses 
prophecy 42 common months, and then slain ; after which 
a tenth part of the city fell, and 7000 slain, (70,000 in all) 
the rest (63,000) repent and give glory to God. 

16. " Three unclean spirits like frogs; 1st, came out of 
the mouth of the dragon^ the 2d, out of the mouth of th^ 
least; Sd, out of the false prophet. 

17. Out of the mouth of the Dragon. Paganism opposed 
to the true God. * ATHEISM, &c. which is the result of 
the " Heathen Mythology .'^'^ The Illuminati^ formed from 
Voltaire, who said, " Jesus Christ began the conversion of 
the world with twelve men, but I with sijc will banish 
Christianity from the earthy And by striving to reduce 
nature to its first principles, think proper to destroy every 
thing out of the way^ even to the removing of father and 
mother as obstacles to the fruition of their object, so that 
no rival shall be in the way. This society was as a powder- 
mine in France, and when Fayette and others went home 
from America to France with the flame of liberty, they 
took fire and blew up the French monarchy : Remarkable 
to tell — Robert Fleming, on the first Sunday of the last 
century preached a sermon on the prophecies, in which he 
calculated the French revolution to the very year; which 
sermon was published about ninety years before. Also, 
one observed that the massacre at Paris by Louis XIV. 
would be visited on (his grandson) Louis XVI. by the 
hand of God. 

18. The " legion of honour^^ — As all societies must 
have grades from the " apprentice to the Grand Master 
so we must conceive of Buonaparte's legion of honour,^ 

* Antichrist Is generally applied to the Papacy by commentators, but it will not apply 
thsra better than to any oihur sin, but is a-i unscriptural explanation, for John saith, he 
that (kni£s the Father and ^'on is Antichrist," 1 Jofia ii. 22; but the l*8pists do not desjy 
e-^thsTj but confess boUi. 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECV. 415 



And the legion of lifeguards as the shell to the essence of 
that honour. Moreover it appears by his suppressing the 
liberty of the press^ and restricting the number of the 
printing presses^ as though this was to sink Europe into its 
former darkness and ignorance; like Voltaire's society^ 
though on a different plan; of course is the " unclean spi* 
||| tit like the frog out of the mouth of the beast.* 

19. Out of the mouth of the/afsg prophet; after the Eu- 
phrates or Ottoman Empire is dried up. Rev. xvi. 12 to 
the 16th inclusive, read and compare with chap. xix. from 
the 11th verse to the end of the chapter. Awful, but 
IMPORTANT!!! 

20. The Dragon or Satan is bound in the other world 
for 1000 years, but we know not the time; Christ comes 
to reign on earth 1000 years; if a prophetic thousand (a 
day for a year) would be 365,000 ; again, as one day is 
with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years 
as one day, it may be 365,000,000 of common years. 

Considering the present agitated state of Europe, and 
the East, where can we calculate for peace and safety un- 
less in America. 

There are about 15,000,000 of men under military re- 
quisition ; and God's cfmtroversy with the nations will not 
cease until they learn righteousness. 

|C7=» Therefore it stands all true Christians in hand to 
look to God, that our rulers may be influenced aright, and 
have His wisdom to guide them ; that we may be kept in 
peace, and from the falling into the general commotion 
and calamities of EUROPE and the EAST.«a| 

The Spirit of God teaches his followers to pray accord- 
ing to the pattern given ; (i. e. the Lord's Prayer) which 
saith — " Thy kingdom come^^^ — which implies that every 
obstacle^ as a hindrance to the spread of Christ's kingdom, 
must be removed. Therefore, these ecclesiastical establish- 
ments^ which bind the consciences of men^ and prevent the 
spirit of free inquiry^ must be shaken as a rope of sand. 

* The Constitution of the Federal ^ovei*nment, and the proceedings of Congress, may 
be piH)videntiaL as it relates to American citizens receiving conferred honours and titles, 
&c. f rom other governments,^ to preserve us as a nation from falling into the general ca- 
lamity. Oijr' Qiiere—ls it possible that some are connected wKh * • * * *, and should 
they be convicted of t/te reception as American citizens, it would I'un them hard as being 
guilty of «r'm*on— therefore, to save their * * * * would wish for a bacK door to plead 
that they were NOT American CITIZENS, &c. Miss or Mrs. ******** #'s 
young Bonaparte, with his THRONE and /w/mo^ retinue may be * * * * * * Ol?* em» 
oryo! i ! Remember, an egg may hatch a serpent I and if people sleep nuzv^ they 
vill awake tlien ! 

in france twenty being prohibited from meetiDg togethei' is Jike--^— 



416 



HINTS ON THE 



Also, those civil or monarchical governvients^ which up- 
hold those religious national establishments^ must be torn 
down 5 seeing they are mutually dependent on each other. 

The peace of nations is dependent on the laws of na- 
tions. Custom makes law ; when certain customs which • 
are the laws of nations are infringed upon, the jmblic peace 
is disturbed, and commonly settled with powder and ball; 
which shews that the Laws of nations are dependent on 
the martial laiv^ and supported thereby. 

The martial law is dependent on the civil law^ for it is 
put in e.vecution by the same, as the military act, by the 
magistrate's command. 

The civil law is dependent upon the ecclesiastic, for 
our rulers are admitted into office upon oath. An oath 
is a sacred thing, and is connected with the moral law,- 
which shews that religion is the foundation of civil go- 
"i^rnment, particularly ours ; therefore all persons who 
oppose religion strike at the public safety, by sapping the 
very foundation of civil authority; of course, advert! ^e 
themselves to be public enemies. Again, any person v 
does not believe in religious sentiment, (the ideas of our 
future rewards and punishment J does not believe in things 
sufficient to constitute an oath 5 therefore for such person 
or persons to take an oath, would be to act a sham, and 
perform a solemn nothing, also a mocking of common 
sense; and any person who thus would act should be con- 
sidered as a deceitful hypocrite, and dangerous to society, 
because they trifle with things mos^ sac mi to answer their 
sinister designs, and cannot feel such oath binding upon 
their conscience; of course can give no assurance of fide- 
lity to the public; hence it is evident that all who give or 
receive a drink of grog for a vote, do no better than give 
or receive a triHing bribe, therefore they are trifling per- 
sons, and consequently are not fit for freemen, much less 
for RULERS, seeing they take such improper measures to 
answer their own designs, which shews that they are not 
men of principle nor veracity, buf may be influenced ta 
swerve from the path of justice by designing men, and 
let the guilty escape, and make the innocent suffer; there- 
fore, watch the conduct of people, and look out for men of 
noble principles, that there may be practice accordingly^ 
GOOD SOCIETY CULTIVATED, aud justice apDcar in our 
land : be guarded against OFFICE HUNTERS; who 
would become worse than a nuisance to society^ 



FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY. 417 



All Rulers ought to be MEN of information, and vera- 
city, and influenced by noble and virtuous PRINCIPLES, 
as guardian angels for the public safety and welfare, who 
must render an account. They being as it were, trustees 
rfor the welfare of society, are accountable to GOD AND 
MEN for their conduct, having derived their power and 
authority from the same, and of course are praise or blame 
worthy according to their motive and conduct. Truth 
will bear investigation, and carry its own conviction with 
it, when properly understood. But error says hush to 
the spirit of inquiry ! wishes truth to lie dormant, and 
herself unsearched ; to appear gay to every glancing eye. 
Therefore, our FREEMEN ought to LOOK WELL to the 
CHOICE of their RULERS, as it relates to society^ as 
sponsors for what is to come. jCJ^See Appendix. 

vv%> vw wx. v^/v wx( vv%<'wvvw v^rvv-w vxrv w~ www vwvw vw vwvw 

ANALECTS 

UPON 

NATURAL, SOCIAL, AND MORAL 

PHILOSOPHY, 



•SEVENTH EDITION, ENLARGED. 



GENERAL WASHINGTON, in comparing those days 
of ignorance, when people tamely submitted to the galling 
yoke of Tyranny and priest-craft with modern times, 
when men take the liberty to supect the propriety of the 
creed of " passive obedience and non-resistance^^^ dropped 
the following reflection. — " But this seems to be the age 
of wonders : and it is reserved for intoxicated and lawless 
France, /or purposes of Providence far beyond the reach 
of human ken, to slaughter her own citizens, and disturb 
the repose of all the world besides." 

When we reflect on past occurrences, on the awful 
revolutions of the present day, and those big events now 



418 ANALECTS UPON THE 



probablj at the door, any person who thinks for himself, 
and is not callous to all important things, must feel a de- 
gree of interest. 

It is a self-evident matter of fact, that there has been, 
and there still is, a great deal of deceit, oppression, and 
consequent misery in the world. 

It is equally certain, that there is such a thing in the 
world as " natural evil^^^ And Natural Evil must be the 
effect or consequence of "moral evil^*^^ otherwise all our 
ideas of goodness sind justice are chimerical. It therefore 
may be taken for granted, and our own experience and obser- 
vations will justify the conclusion, that all things are not 
right in the present condition of the human familj'. To 
be a little more particular, I will for a moment consider 
man in an individual, social and moral capacity. 

First, Individually'-^one seeks to take care of himself 
only, as charity is said to begin at home. And as long as 
self is served, he may make pretensions to friendship 5 
but when interest ceases, the case is altered. 

Again, one is a poor outcast, perishing in the streets, 
while another is revelling, having more than heart could 
wish ; but because of the trouble will not give the stran- 
ger an asylum, or afford him wherewithal to allay his hun- 
ger, not expecting a reward. One is in trouble, another 
IS merry at his distress. One commands, because it is his 
pleasure, and another must obey, however hard and im- 
perious the command. One claims the country for his own, 
and all the others must pay himfox the privilege to live in it, 
or else suffer banishment. One hath thousands, gained by 
the labour of others, while another hath not the assurance 
of a day's provision, nor money to procure the coarsest 
raiment, much less the promise of a friend in the day of 
adversity. 

Secondly. Socially, There is a body of men called 
Gentlemen or J\^obility. There is another grade, called 
Feasants. The first will possess the country, and feel and 
act more than their own importance ; while the latter are 
put on a level with the animals, and treated as an inferior 
race of beings, who must pay to these Lords a kind of di- 
vine honor, and bow, and cringe, and scrape. 

The will of one must be the Laiv^ and it must be the 
pleasure of the other to obey. And it is the policy and inter- 



f Geoi iia. IT. 



RIGHTS OF MAN 



41& 



est of the former, to keep the latter in subjection and igno-? 
ranee. For if they were permitted to think, and judge, and 
act for themselves, they would overthrow their rulers. 

Here the question Mall arise, how such differences came 
to exist among men ? Another question also arises — Can 
the motives of men who thus conduct themselves in the 
world, be '''just and good?^^ 

A third question also arises — If men be actuated by 
motives in their objects and ends : and in particular, in 
their actions and dealings with their fellow men, who can 
doubt whether there be such a thing as " Moral EviV^ in 
the world ? Every purpose must be weighed and willed 
in the heart, before it is acted out. Of course, to take from 
another his substance without his consent, or giving him 
an equivalent, is contrary to every rule of equity. 

Thirdly. Morally. Some people invade the Divine 
rights by prescribing " articles offaithj^^ and binding the 
conscience of man in all things of Religion^ under the most 
severe penalties that human ingenuity could invent. 

When we reflect, therefore, upon the actions of men, 
taken as they stand in relation to one another, we are led 
to inquire how they may comport ^rsf, with our "perso- 
nal rights*'^ — secondly^ with our social Hg'/ifs,"~and 
thirdly J with our " moral rights^^^ as established on the 

law of nature.^^ 

OF THE LAW OF NATURE. 

I here would observe, that all our rights^ whether Per- 
sonal, Social, or Moral, are the graces of the Governor 
of the Universe, and established by him primarily in the 
great and universal " Law of Nature.'^ 

It is a self-evident truth, that all men are born equal 
and independent ; and as individuals, are endowed by 
their Creator with certain unalienable rights — among 
which are Life, Liberty, the use of property, the pursuit oi 
happiness, with the privilege of private judgment. 

These principles being admitted, it will follow, that as 
the wants or necessities of mankind and their duties 
are equals so their rights and obligations are equal also. 
Hence our Rights, Duties, and Obligations are the same in 
each and in all. 

The " Rights of man^^^ when applied to an individual^ 
are called " Personal Rights considered as he stands ift 
relation to hi% « Fellow Creattiresp'^ they called ^' So- 



4^0 ANALECTS UPON THE 



cial Rights;^^ and considered as he stands in relation to 
his Creator, they are called " Moral Rights.'^ 

OF PERSONAL RIGHTS. 

Personal Rights, are those benefits or privileges which 
appertain to man in right or by virtue of his existence. Of 
this kind are all the intellectual rights, or rights of the 
mind ; and also all those rights of acting as an individual 
for his own comfort and happiness, which are not injurious 
to the natural or personal rights of others — of course the 
rights of the mind, Religious Liberty, Freedom and Inde- 
pendence cannot be taken from a man justly^ but by his 
own consent. Except only vvhen taken by tlie laws of the 
Creator, who gave them 5 or when forfeited to Society by- 
some misdemeanor. 

The human family, which is divided into Nations, is 
compossd of individuals. And as a whole is composed 
of parts, and the parts collectively form one whole — • 
of course in their individual capacity, they are na- 
turally free and independent; and endowed by their 
Creator with certain unalienable rights and privileges, such 
as life, liberty, pursuit of happiness, and the right of pri- 
vate judgment in moral duty, &c. They are equal 
and independent in their individual capacity. This is call- 
ed the " Law of Nature," established primarily by the 
Governor of the Universe — of course differences and diS' 
tinctions are rather the result of art in which the order 
of things is inverted ; and by which mankind are deprived 
of their personal amdjust rights^ than of any natural mo- 
dification of things. And hence the ' nick names^^ or un- 
meaning and empty titles in the old world. 

Such distinctions arise, therefore, from a self -created 
authority, or an usurped authority, which of course must 
be considered as an unjust tyranny. For any thing given 
by the GOD of nature only, can be remanded by none but 
him alone ; consequently for one to take it from another, 
without his consent, or without giving an equivalent, is to 
deprive him of his personal rights, and must be an in- 
fringement upon natural justice. 

All men may be considered thus equally free, and in- 
dependent in their individual capacity: but when taken 
in a social capacity^ thev are certainly dependent on each 
other. And none more so than those who consider them- 
selves the most independent. Because the Governor of the 
Universe hath determined, as we see in the order of na* 



RIGHTS OF M^N, 



4^1 



ture^ that health and laziness cannot dwell together; so 
man must not be a Stoic nor a machine, but an active be- 
ing. Therefore the ' laws of nature^ are fixed ; that self- 
interest shall be a stimulus, or moving spring to action* 
Hence there are some things vt^hich man cannot do or sub- 
sist without; as food, water, &c. &c. consequently self- 
preservation is called the^ first law of nature' in point of 
duty. 

But there are some, yea, many things which, we cannot 
perform ourselves ; we are of course dependent on others 
for their assistance and help ; such is the case in different 
operations of mechanism, agriculture and commerce.— 
Each of these is mutually connected, and dependent on 
each other. Therefore if I derive advantage from others, 
why should not others derive some benefit from me in re- 
turn ? This is equal and right ; of course it is just and 
proper. If therefore, I withhold that advantage, which I 
could bestow on society, it is an infringement upon natu- 
rat justice. Of course we must account to the Author of 
Nature, for the neglect or abuse of those natural, or per- 
sonal and social privileges, bestowed by him, and enjoyed 
by us. 

OF SOCIAL RIGHTS. 

As a whole is composed of parts, and the parts collec- 
tively form one whole ; so to judge correctly of social 
principles we must view them as they apply naturally, in- 
dividually, collectively, and prospectively. 

As our 'personal rights'^ are the same, so are our obliga^ 
tions the same. And hence our rights and obligations are 
naturally, and necessarily reciprocal. 

To derive the benefit of society collectively and indi- 
vidually, there is need for general Rules^ for the regulation 
of the whole. And how shall general rules be formed, but 
by general consent ? It is therefore our true interest as? 
individuals, to be involved and connected with such regu- 
lations, as may be formed for the benefit and safety of our 
' personal rights and such as prudence dictates^ as ne- 
cessary to guarantee them from usurpation. 

Our personal rights, privileges, and obligations, being 
equals we have each, as an individual, a right to claim a 
voice in the formation of those general rules — Siud person-^ 
al duty arising from the ' law of nature^^ calls upon us 
collectively, to act our part as individuals-and there would 

Nn 



42£ ANALECTS UPON THE 



be an infringement upon natural justice^ to neglect the 
right of suffrage. 

" Social Rights," are those which appertain to man, 
in right of his being a ' member of society,^ Every ' social 
right^^ has for its foundation some ' personal rigW pre-l 
existing in the individual; arising from the ' Zat^? o/wa-f 
ture^ — ^butto the enjoyment of which his individual pow-| 
ER is not, in all cases, sufficiently competent. Of this ! 
kind are all those which relate to security and protection. - 

From this short review, it will be easy to distinguish, : 
between that class of ' Personal Rights' which a man 
retains after entering into society, and those which he 
throws into the common stock as a member of society, ^ 

The " Personal Rights' which he retains^ are all those ' 
in which the power to ep^ecute, is as perfect in the indi- 
vidual, as the right itself. — Among this class, as is before 
mentioned, are all the intellectual rights, or rights of the ^ 
mind ; consequently religion, and the privilege of private 
judgment, are some of those riohts. 4 

The ' Personal Rights' which are not retained, are all ^ 
those in which, though the right is perfect in the individu- 
al, the POWER to execute them is defective. They answer 
not this purpose. A man by the ' law of nature'^ has a ^ per- 
sonal right' to judge in his own cause; and as far as the 
right of the mind is concerned, he never surrenders it : 
But what availeth it him to judge, if he has not the j^ower 
to redress.^ He therefore deposits this rights in the com- 
mon stock of society, and takes the arm of society, of 
which he is a part, in preference, and in addition to his 
own. 

Society grants him nothing. Every man is a proprie- 
tor in society, and draws on the capital as a matter of 
right. 

From these premises, a few certain conclusions will 
follow. 

First. That every ' social right' grows out of a ' per- 
sonal right ;' and is founi^ed on the ' Law of JS^ature^^ or, 
in other words, it is a ' personal right' exchanged agreea- 
ble to natural justice. 

Secondly. That Civil power ^ Yf\\\c\\ is derived from so- 
ciety^ when applied to the body, is called political^ but 
when applied individually is called civil authority. This 
power when properly considered as ' legal authority,^ is 
made up of the aggregate of that class of the personal 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



4as 



rights of man, which becomes defective in the individual, 
in point of power^ and answers not his purpose ; but when 
collected to Sifocus^ becomes competent to the purpose of 
every one. 

Tiiirdly. That the power produced from the aggregate 
of personal rights, imperfect in power in the individual, 
cannot be applied to invade the ' personal rights,' which, 
are retained in the individual, and in which the power to 
execute is as perfect as the right itself without intruding 
on natural justice ; seeing the rights are personal only, 
and can concern no body else. 

Thus liave we seen, man traced as a natural individual, 
to a member of society ; and observed the qualities of the 
< personal rights' retained^ and those which ai'e exchanged 
for * social rights.' 

Those principles, when digested and properly applied, 
show the origin and foundation of the only true and pro- 
per fountain of government^ which is, properly speaking, 
the " PERSONAL SOCIAL COMPACT." Bccause mankind in 
their individual capacity, are equally free and indepen- 
dent; by the ' law of nature as established by its au- 
thor. Therefore the facts must be, that the individuals 
themselves, each in his own personal and sovereign right, 
entered into a compact, (not with a government, but) 
with each other, to produce a government. And this is 
the only nwdej in which governments have a right to 
arise, and the only principles on which they ought to ex- 
ist; or possibly can exist agreeably to natural justice. 

It is a self-evident /acf, that the People are the origi- 
nal and only true and proper source from whom a govern- 
ment can be deduced, and spring into existence, on just 
and equitable principles, agreeable to the ' laiv of nature^'' 
because the people existed before any government came to 
exist. Of course society^ on social principles, have a right 
to three things. 

First. To form their own government. 

Secondly. To choose their own rulers. 

And thirdly. To cashier them for misconduct. 

Hence it follows, first, that the authority of rulers is 
only delegated authority. Secondly, that they are account- 
able to the fountain from whom they derived it. — And 
thirdly, that they are not to serve themselves, but society^ 
whose servants they are^ and by whom they are employed 
and paid for their services. 



A 



4^4 ANALECTS UPON THE 



OF MORJL RIGHTS. 

< Moral rights' are the personal privilege to think, and 
judge, and act for one's self in point of- moral duty. — 
This is the more plain and clear, as no one is concerned 
but God the judge, and the individual man, as a respon- 
sible agent. 

For what right hath any one to meddle with that which 
does not concern him ? ' 

Moral Duties are the result of 'Moral Law^^ which is 
the Divine prerogative alone ; and man hath no right to 
invade the moral duty of another — for this is the right of 
the Divine Government. No man, therefore, nor set of 
men, have a right to infringe upon or bind the conscience 
of another. Man therefore, as a rational creature, must be 
convinced before he can be converted^ in order to act con- 
sistently, as an agent accountable to the Supreme Gover-j 
nor of the Universe. Consequently, submission of will to 
a compulsatory power, in matters of religion, in repug- 
nance to the dictates of tender conscience^ is nothing but 
an empty show, apiece of hypocrisy, without any mixture 
of moral goodness or genuine virtue. 

All National Religious Establishments^ or ' Churches 
established by Law^ have been a curse to mankind, and 
a pest to society. Vice and corruption in religion are en- 
couraged and upheld, and virtue lies deprest. If a man 
froni a principle of duty would support religion voluntas 
vily. by being compelled to do it, he is prevented the op- 
portunity of shewing the virtue of his heart, and the influ- 
ence of his example is lost. If his Religion be different 
from that ' established by law,' his conscience is bound 
and he is prevented from supporting his own religion by 
taking away from him that which he would give to his own 
Minister for the support of those in whom he does not he* 
lieve. Law-Religion, will cause people to be iTz/pocrifes, 
but cannot cure them of error. A man must be convinced 
in his judgment, by evidence to his understanding, before 
he is converted in his heart. Of course, to form articles of 
faith, for people to subscribe under severe penalties, is 
not founded upon common sense, nor on equitable princi- 
fles. For it supposes people capable of believing without 
reason or evidence, is contrary to the ' I^aw of nJSTature,^ 
and repugnant to natural justice, in as much as all men 
are free and independent^ in their individual capacity, 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



4^5 



and of course their rights and privileges are equal ; io 
think and to judge^ and also to act for themselves, in 
point of Moral Duty, and in all matters of opinion in Re- 
ligion. 

Suppose that one man believes in one God, another be- 
lieve^ jn ten^ what is that to the first ? ' It neither picks 
his .ppck^t nor breaks his leg,' of course why should he 
pers^ecute him ? Persecution is contrary to JV'atural Jus^ 
/ice, in as much as it assumes sl power which no mortal 
can claim, it being the Divine right only ^ to judge in such 
cases. But nevertheless moral duty from pity, and a con« 
cern for his welfare, may excite a man to strive to cow- 
vince another for his good, to shun the error and find the 
happy road. 

Universal right of Conscience, is given by the .Author 
ofJVature^ who is the Moral Governor of the Human F(U 
milij. And such liberty of conscience ought to be estab- 
lished IN EVERY LAND. 

Intolerance assumes to itself the right of withholding 
liberty of conscience, ' Toleration'^ assumes the right of 
granting it. Both are despotisms in their nature. Maii 
worships not himself but his Maker ^ and liberty of con- 
science which he claims, is not for the service of himself 
but of his God. In this case, therefore, we must necessa- 
rily, have the associated ideas of two beings ; the mortal 
who renders the worship, and the Immortal Being who is 
worshipped. 

' Toleration,' therefore, places itself not between man 
and man, nor between church and churchy nor between 
one denomination of religion and another^ but between 
God and Man : between the being who warships, and the 
BEING who is IV or shipped ; and by the same act of as- 
sumed authority, by which it ' tolerates' man to pay his 
worship, it presumptuously and blasphemously sets itself 
up, to ' tolerate' the Almighty to receive it.. 

Suppose a bill was brought into any Legislature, enti- 
tled an ' Act to tolerate or grant liberty to the Almighty^ 
to receive the worship of a Jew or a Turk,' or ' to prohi- 
bit the Almighty to receive it,' all men would startle and 
call it blasphemy* There whould be an uproar. The pre- 
sumption of ^ toleration' in religious matters would then 
present itself unmasked. But the presumption is not the 
less, because the name of ' Man' only appears to those 
law» 5 for the associated ideas of the worshipper and tli^ 



4£6 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



worshipped cannot be separated. Well may one exclaim—^ 
^ Who then art thou vain dust and ashes — ^by whatever 
name thou art called, whether an Emperor or a King, a 
Bishop or a State, or any thing else, that obtrudest thine 
insignificance, between the soul of Man and its Maker ? 
Mind thine own concerns. If he believes not as thou be- 
lievest, it is a proof that thou believest not as he believ- 
etb, and there is no earthly fower C2in determine between 
you.' 

With respect to what are called denominations of reli- 
gion^ if every one is left to judge of his own religion, 
there is no such a thing as a religion that is wrong. But 
iftley are to judge of each other's Religion, there is no 
such a thing as a Religion that is rights and therefore all 
the world is right or all the world is wrong. But with re- 
spect to religion itself^ without any regard to names^ and 
as directed from the Universal Family of mankind to the 
Divine object of all adoration — it is Man bringing to his 
Maker the fruits of his hearty and the grateful tribute of 
every one is accepted, " Like as a Father pitieth his chil- 
dren- so the Lord pitieth them that fear him." HE look- 
eth at the heart, and judge th according to intentions, ' of 
a truth is no respecter of persons, but in every nation, he 
thsit feareth God and worketh righteousness, is accepted 
with him.' It is required of a man according to what is 
given him, whether ' one, two, or five talents,' ' and he 
that knoweth his master's will, and doeth it not, shall be 
beaten with many stripes' — for ' where there is no law, 
there is no transgression' — ' sin is the transgression of the 
law.' Man is under Moral Laiv — the Law of the Mind, 
of right and wrong. There is a moral duty — and a moral 
obligation on the man to perform that duty. If he does not 
perform it he falls under condemnation ; which he is con- 
scious of, for not acting as well as he knew how : — hence 
the propriety of the words^ ' This is the condemnation, 
that light has come into the world, and men love dark- 
ness rather than light, because their deeds are evil.'— 
Man is a rational agent, actuated by motives ; his actions 
are deliberate, and his motives of two kinds. Good and 
Evil — One is called ' moral good,' the good principle ex- 
isting in the mind — the other is called ' moral evil,' be- 
cause the spirit of the mind is bad, and the intention of the 
mind is to do wrong, which motive is not right, not agreea- 
ble to natural justice and moral obligation. Because as all 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



men have equal rights and wants^ so their duties and obliga- 
tions are equal in their social capacity, as established in the 

< Law ofJ^ature^^ by the Creator and Governor of the World; 
of course there is need for a definite rule by which to mea- 
sure our duties towards each other; because if our rights and 
obligations are the same and equal , then we are to expect no 
more than we can justly claim, or would be willing to bestow, 
agreeable to that which is just and equal, and hence the 
command whicli is agreeable to the ' Law of JVature^-^ 

< Love thy neighbour as thyself which is always agreea- 
ble to the ' Moral Law^^ and corresponds with the rule, 

< as ye would that others should do to you, do you even sa 
to them — for this is ihe Law and the Prophets' — 
what the Law of Moses and the Prophets and Jesus Christ 
taught, which ought therefore to be the leading principle 
of every heart, and the rule of the spirit and conduct of 
every one in practice, in our actions and dealings with 
mankind in all things whatever. 

Here the ' Moral Law'' and the ' Law of J^ations^^ and 
the ' Rule of Practice^^ all correspond and harmonize to- 
gether, in securing the ' social rights, obligations and du- 
ties of man, which have the Almighty for their Author 5 
to whom man is accountable.' Of course man ought to be 
actuated by noble principles^ conforming himself accord- 
ingly — seeing his eternity depends upon it. 

But to deprive man of the right to think and judge, and 
act for himself, in point of Moral duty, is an infringement 
on the Creator's government, as well as on Natural Jus- 
tice, and contrary to every rule of Right, and is attended 
with complicated misery to the human family. It creates 
broils, animosities and contentions in society ; and raises 
a domineering spirit in one, and a spirit of resentment and 
resistance in another ; and thus more blood hath been 
shed in consequence of such a line of prescription and 
practice, than from all other sources put together. And 
hath been attended with more apparent cruelty and misery 
to mankind, than all other things whatsoever. — Therefore, 
such national Establishments of Religion, are well styled the 
Whore of Babylon^ or the ' Mother of Harlots^ and the 
abominations of the Earth.^ The mother, must be the old 
i W****,' and if she be a ' Mother^'' who can her daiigh^^ 
ters be, but the corrupt^ established Protestant Churches, 
which came out of her, and have not forgot to tread in 
her steps of persecution, towards those who differ from 



428 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



them in opinion ? And hence they are said to be ' drunk 
with the blood of the Saints and Martyrs^'' which GOD, as 
a Just Governor, will cause to be visited on them in their 
urn ; that the Earth may revert to its original and pro- 
per OWNER, and the inhabitants know that HIS Kingdom 
is over alL 

OF GOVERNMENTS. 

From what authority, shall one person or a body of' 
men, have power and exercise a command over others ? 

It must be obtained in one of these three ways. 1st. 
It must be the gtft of the Creator and governor of the 
Universe — or 2ndly, it must be delegated by the people— 
or else 3dly, must be self -created or usurped.* 

OF DIVINE DELEGATION. 

First. With regard to that authority, which is said 
to be the gift of the Creator^ and derived from the Go- 
vernor of the Universe as his delegated power. It hath 
not for its foundation or support, either Scripture or 
Common Sense. 

Before any conclusion can be admitted, certain facts, or 
first principles, or data must be established or admitted 
for its confirmation. 

The error of those „who reason by precedents drawn 
from antiquity, respecting the Rights of Man^ is, that 
they do not go far enough into antiquity. They do not go 
the whole way. They stop in some of the intermediate 
stages, of a hundred or a thousand years, and produce 
what Avas then done, as their precedent. This is no 
authority at all. If we travel still further into antiquity, 
we shall find a direct contrary opinion and practice pre- 
vailing. And if antiquity is to be authority, a thousand 
such authorities may be produced, successively contradict- 
ing each other. But if we proceed on, we shall at last 
come out right: — we shall come to the time, when man 
came from the hands of his Maker. 

What was he then ?^ Man !' Man was his high and only 
title.^ and a higher cannot be given him. 

We have now gone back to the origin of man and to the 
origin of his rights. As to the manner in which the world 
has been governed from that day to this, it is no farther 
any concern of ours, than to help us to make a proper use 

* By the Creator's *^Law of Nature,' is Man a Cosmopolite or the Local property Of 



r 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 4£9 

of former errors, and suitable improvements upon ancient 
history. Those who lived an hundred or a thousand years 
ago, were then moderns as we are now. They had their 
ancients, and those ancients had others, and we shall be 
ancieats in our turn. If the mere name of antiquity is to 
govern in the affairs of life, the people who are to live an 
hundred or a thousand years hence, will be as much 
bound to take us for a precedent, as we are to take as a 
precedent those who lived an hundred or a thousand years 
ago. 

The fact is, that an appeal to antiquity, may prove any 
thing, and establish nothing. It is authority against author- 
ity, still ascending till we come to the Divine origin of the 
Hights of Man at the creation, B ere our inquiries find a 
resting place, and reason finds a home. If a dispute about 
the Rights of Man had arisen at the distance of an hun- 
dred years from the Creation, to this source of authority 
they must have referred — and to the same source of author- 
ity, we must now refer. 

The genealogy of Christ is traced to Adam. — Why not 
trace the Rights of Man up to his creation? The answer is — • 
' That upstart governments,' through ambition founded in 
' Moral Evit^^ have arisen and thrust themselves between^ 
to unmake man, and trample upoQ all his precious rights^ 
to keep him in profound ignorance, that they may be 
served at his expense. 

If any generation of men ever possessed the right of 
dictating the mode by which the world should be govern- 
ed forever, it was the first generation that existed 5 and 
if that generation did not, no succeeding generation can 
shew authority for so doing. The illuminating and divine 
principle of the equal rights of man, (for it has its origin 
from the Muker of man) relates not only to living individ- 
uals, but to all generations of men succeeding each othero 
Every generation is equal in rights, to the generation 
which preceded it ; by the same rule that every indi- 
vidual is born equal in rights to his cotemporary. 

Every history of the creation, and every traditionary ac- 
count, whether from the lettered or unlettered worlds 
however they may vary in their opinion or belief of cer- 
tain particulars, all a^ree in establishing one point: the 
unity of man. By which I mean that all men are of one 
degree; and consequently, that all men are born equals and 
with equal natural rights^ in the same manner as if posterity 



430 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



had been continued by Creation instead of Generation^ 
The latter being only the mode by which the former is 
carried forward ; and consequently, every child born into 
the world, must be considered as deriving its existence 
from GOD. The world is as new to him, as it was to the 
first man that existed, and his natural rights are of the 
same kind. 

The Mosaic account of the Creation, w^hether taken as 
Divine authority, or merely historical, fully maintains the 
unity or equality of man. The following expression ad- 
mits of no controversy. — " And God said, let us make 
Man in our own image. In the image of God created he 
him ; male and female created he them." The distinction * 
of the SEXES is pointed out, but no other distinction is 
implied. If this be not divine authority, it is at least his- 
torical authority, and shews the equality of man so far 
from being a modern doctrine, to be the oldest upon 
record. 

It is also to be observed, that all the religions known 
in the world, are founded, as far as they relate to man, 
on the unity of Man, as being all of one degree. Whether 
in heaven or hell, or in whatever state man may be sup- 
posed to exist hereafter, the bad and good are the only 
distinctions. Nay, even the laws of government are obli- 
ged to slide into this principle, by making degree to con^ 
sist in crimes and not in persons. 

This is one of the greatest of all truths, and it is our 
highest ^interest to cultivate it. By considering man in 
this light, it places him in a close connexion with his du- 
ties, whether to his Creator, or the creation, of which he 
is a part ; and it is only when he forgets his birth or ori- 
gin, or to use a more fashionable phrase, " his birth and 
family," that he becomes dissolute. 

The distinction of the sexes only, is mentioned at the 
creation of man. Hence, the man was considered as the 
head of his family; and so established by the law of cus- 
tom^ which gave rise to the simple Patriarchial Go- 
vernment. 

But so far are the scriptures from justifying the idea 
that monarchy is the "Delegated power of God," that 
they speak directly to the reverse. — They inform us that 
the Jews were the peculiar people of God, and " they de- 
sired a KIJSTG to reign over them^ to be like all the nations 
round ahou^^ after they had been a Commonwealth for 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



431 



several hundred years. And a king they obtained, as a 
judgment for their "Moral Evil;" and he proved a 
scourge for their national sin. 

Thus, "the nations round about," had Kings at an 
early period. The Israelites also desired to have one, and 
a King was given them as a Judgment. We may there- 
fore conclude, that Monarchy had its origin in some wis- 
dom, which was not divine. 

Here it may be observed, that the wisdom of God, in 
his dispensations to nations and people accomplishes 
many great ends with very few simple means — ^lience when 
one " social compact" is removed, injustice^ for sin ^ a 
WAY is then opened for another as a matter of mercy. 
This was manifested in the overthrow of Babylon^ for the 
relief and return of the Jews to Jerusalem, to rebuild the 
Temple, So also, Saul was removed for a better man to 
reign in his stead. Hence if there be Kings, it is better 
to have good men than bad ones. Therefore the Chris- 
tians were commanded to pray for them, as well-wishers 
SLTid friends to mankind, who wished for ^^eace in the land. 

It could have been no difficult thing, in the early and 
solitary ages of the world, while the chief employment of 
man, was that of attending flocks and herds, for a banditti 
of ruffians to overrun a cou»try, and lay it under contri- 
butions. Their power being established, the chief of the 
band contrived to lose the name of Robber into that of 
Monarch; and hence the origin of Monarchy and Kings, 

Those bands of robbers having " parcelled out the 
world^^^ and divided it into dominions, began, as is natu- 
rally the case, to quarrel with each other. What at first 
was obtained by violence, was considered by others, as 
proper and lawful to be taken, and a second plunderer 
succeeded the first. 

They alternately invaded the dominions which each had 
assigned to himself, and the brutality with which they 
treated each other, explains the original character of Mon- 
archy; it was ruffian torturing ruffian. The conqueror con- 
sidered the conquered, not as his prisoner, but his proper- 
ty. He led him in triumph, rattling in chains, and doomed 
him at pleasure, to slavery or death. As time obliterated 
the history of their beginning, their successors assumed 
new appearances, to cut olF the entail of their disgrace, 
but their principle and object remained the same. What 



43^ ANALECTS UPON THE 



at first was plundered^ assumed the softer name of reve- 
nue ; and the power originally usurped^ thej affected to 
inherit. 

The career of Nebuchadnezzar, Alexander the Great, 
Julius and Augustus Csesar, Mahomet, William the Con- 
queror, Cromwell and Buonaparte, with their concomi- 
tants, are enough to exemplify the propriety of the re- 
marks already made. 

Monarchial government, when considered as the delega- 
ted power of God, supposes an hereditary succession ; 
and of course the will of the Monarch, with his successors, 
must be binding, not only on the present generation, but 
also on those which are to come. To suppose that the 
will of those who existed once, but are now dead, can be 
binding on the generations yet to come, is ridiculous. 
One is out of the world, and the other not in it, and of 
course they are two non-entities^ which can never meet in 
this world, and therefore can by no means form obligations 
for one another, agreeably to Natural Justice. Moreover, 
as the government is for the benefit of the people, and not 
the people for the government. Hence, it must be calcu- 
lated so as to answer every purpose of government. But 
Monarchy is not calculated so to do, but by the aid or 
assistance of an Aristocracy^ an additional oppression, 
whereby the generality of the people must be kept in 
fear and profound ignorance^ by tyrannical laws, to 
prevent the spirit of inquiry the " liberty of 
speech" and of the " press which shews that their 
works are had^ and that they " love darkness rather 
than light, because their deeds are evil !" Of course 
it is not the most excellent way : because it supposes one 
man to have more sense and wisdom than all the nation 
beside — whereas hereditary succession is as liable to have 
a Fool as a wise man for a governor ; and more so, when 
degeneration is rendered certain by confining their inter- 
marriages exclusively to Royal blood. 

The more this subject is investigated, the more the ab- 
surdity of it will appear. It is inconsistent, both with 
Scripture and Common Sense, It is contrary to every 
principle both of moral goodness and of natural justice. It 
cannot stand the test of a comparison with the Moral LaWf 
the Law of JVature^ or the Rule of Practice, 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



433 



OF THE POPE'S POWER. 

If the Progressive power of the Pope, and the almost in- 
credible height to which it grew, the summit appearing so 
stupendous with a pompous show, be compared with the 

Law of jyatiive^^^ and the character of the Almighty, 
the idea of Monarchy or Tyrannical power as being the 
delegated power of God, will sink into contempt. 

Moral oblio-ation and duty having great influence on the 
the mind and practice of man, Religion m as made use of as 
a tool to answer the purposes of ambitious and designing 
men. Hence the origin of Religion established by LawJ^^ 
But in order to accomplish the end, the charge must be com- 
mitted only to an ingenious few, who are fitted and quali- 
fied for the purpose by every possible instruction ; while 
all the rest must be kept in the greatest possible ignorance^. 
that they may be the more manageable. 

The eocecutoTS of the work being ingeniously qualified 
and the minds of the people prepared, a deception might 
easily be practised where none were permitted to think 
and judge and act for themselves. Hence the origin 
of the Pagan Heroes, and Mythology, and Oracles, and 
Priests. 

Under tyranny and oppression, which prohibit liberty 
of conscience, and bind the people in eternal ignorance, 
the mental powers of men are so impaired, and their 
moral faculties so darkened, that reason will not do its 
office : And heuce mankind became credulous to a degree 
which in this enlightened day, is hardly to be believed. 

Constantine the Great^ in order to secure the influence 
of Christian Ministers in his favour, and thereby establish 
his unbounded power, in and over the Roman Empire^ 
abolished Paganism, and established Christianity as the 
National Religion. And from thence the •Ministry became 
a species of trade and traffic down to this time. 

Every valuable and important institution is capable of 
abuse ; and not any thing more so than religion : but there 
is a distinction to be made between the tiling itself and 
the abuse of it. Religion is a good thing ; but from one 
small abuse of it may originate important consequences. 
Constantine, in order to accomplish his own purposes, 
erected the image of the Saviour on the cross, and carried 
it in the front of his army, to lead on the van of nominal 
Christians. The image of the Virgin Mary found its 

o 



434 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



way to follow after; and hence all the abomination of im- 
ages, &c. &c. in the Christian Church, 

As might have been expected, the temptation of gain 
and grandeur, arising out of the " Religious law estab* 
lishment" of Constantine, many oftlie heathen Priests and 
others, became professional Christians, either for the 
name^ or for the " Loaves and Fishes.^^ Of course, " moral 
evily^^ took the lead^ and the church, so called, went on 
the road to ruin. 

In those days of yore, when people were taught that 
the will of a tyrant should be considered as the delegated 
power of God, and reverentially obeyed accordingly, few- 
pretended to think and act for themselves, except the true 
worshippers of GOD^ who acted from conscientious mo- 
fives. — The multitude were sadly imposed upon. The bare t 
say-so of the Priest was received as Divine truth, and im- 
postors became influential, and were respected. It was 
difficult to cope with popular opinion, which was founded 
in long established habits — ^backed by Civile and suppor- 
ted by Ecclesiastical authority ; till at length, the power 
of the established Clergy became more respectable and in- 
fluential than the civil authority, and began to take the 
lead, and bear rule accordingly ; domineering over those 
who had been their promoters, until affairs were entirely 
transposed ; so that the Civil Law and authority were on- 
ly used as tools by the Ecclesiastics^ to answer their own 
ends, as the Priests were formerly used to support the 
tyrannical power of ambitious usurpers. 

Credulous people, still chained by despotism and igno- 
rance, retained their old prejudices. — With them tyranny 
was humanity, and was reverenced as the delegated power 
of God. And if a Priest should say that a " horse was a 
cow^^^ or a " ham of bacon was Si jish^^^ he must not dispute 
it ; but must believe the sdy-so of the Priest, in opposition 
to his own senses. 

At length, one was exalted above his fellows, and as 
an expression of his power and dignity, was styled, 
" Bishop of Bishops^ or Universal Bishop," and claim- 
ed all the world for his own, so that no King or Poten- 
tate could reign but by his consent^ as he was to be con- 
sidered the successor of the Apostle Peter ^ who was con- 
stituted the Vicegerent of the Almighty upon earth. Thus 
the right to determine all disputes, and to bestow crowns 
and kingdoms at pleasure, and to make new laws, &c. &c. 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



435 



were his pretensions to mankiad, as exemplified in the af- 
fairs of Poland. — " Jind all the world wondered after the 
Beasf^—lnMlihilitjj which belongs to the Mmighty alone^ 
was ascribed to this great one bj all his adherents. 

The crown of France possessed by Henry IV, was ad- 
judged to Rudolph^ his competitor, by the power and de- 
cision of the Pope, who also claimed the kingdom of 
Spain, as the patrimony of St. Peter, by virtue of some 
old deeds which he pretended were lost. 

The claim not being disputed, a tax or annuity was the 
result. Hence the origin of " Peter Pence^^^ known ia 
different countries to a late day. 

The titles of ' Most Christian Majesty and " Most 
Catholic Majesty w^ere the result and donation of this 
self-claimed Vicegerent power. Also, " Defender of the 
Faith^^^ was another spurious gift from the same self -claim- 
ed authority, as a reward for merit in writing a book in 
favour of the Vicegerency? by Henry VIII. of England, 

The crown of England was adjudged to the king of 
France, unless King John would comply with the Vicege- 
rent's requisition ; v/hich was done to save the kingdom. 

The idea became so popular, that the sanction and con- 
firmation of this " spurious^^ Vicegerent was so necessary 
to make good and valid any kingly authority, that the 
king of Denmark sent to Rome, to obtain the blessing of 
confirmation, in and over his Kingdom. 

The Son to the emperor of Russia posted off to Rome 
also, to be confirmed in what he expected to inherit by 
virtue of his father. And " The world wondered after 
the Beast 

A law of " Inquisition'^^ was enacted bj the Ecclesias- 
tical court, to destroy " heresy — that is, all who dare 
to think and judge, and act for themselves. 

The Art of Printing was considered witchcraft^ and the 
inventor was punished as a wizzard^ and his colleague 
only escaped by proving it to be mere mechanism. 

A gentleman who taught the present theory of Astron- 
omy, w^s adjudged to die for heresy^ because he appre- 
hended the earth to be like a ball, when the pretended 
Vicegerent affirmed it to be like a table upon legs ; and a 
recantation was necessary to save his life. And all who 
believed in the " Antipodes^'^^ were excommunicated by 
Pope Gregory VII. 



4S6 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



Difference of opinion was heresy, and the consequence 
vf^s recantation or death. And doubtful cases were put 
to the torture, to compel them to give evidence against 
themselves. 

If a man should speak the truth, it would be considered 
and construed as a libel, if in opposition to popular and 
common received opinion. — And the greater the truth, the 
«reater the libel or heresy? of course. 

Many Dead Bodies uere raised, and their coffins chain- 
edj to prevent them from giving leg-hail while they were 
excommunicated and " cursed*^ to eternal misery, with 
^' Bell book and Candle light,'' and tJien consigned to the 
fiames as Culprits, or " Heretics/^ who were to be burnt 
alive. What a pompous show, what a farce, and a mock- 
ing of Common Sense I 

The fallacious ideas that tyranny is the delegated 
power of God,'' and that ignorance is necessary for the 
welfare of society, are now happily excluded from the 
United States, and ought to be ^banished out of the 
world. 

THE DAWN OF LIBERTY. 

The Bishop's power arrived at its zenith, had so intox- 
icated him, that he fell asleep. This spurious Vicegerent 
who Vvas so charitable as to give crowns and kingdoms 
3iot his own, to obtain money and popularity from his 
courtiers, and enlarge his own power and influence, be- 
stowed two things more than formerly, which began to 
awaken up " common sense.^^ The first was countries of 
which he had never heard : and secondly, pardons^ not 
only for sins past and present, but also for those which 
were to come. The first laid the foundation for enterprize. 
It excited inquiry after true pldlosophic information, and 
improvements in the arts and sciences. The latter paved ] 
he way for the discovery of truth in Divinity. 

One quarter of the world, by the wisdom of the Crea- 
tor, for the benefit of rising generations of man, for seve- 
ral thousands of years, had remained an uncultivated 
wilderness. A land magnificent for its stupendous and 
lofty mountains — its numerous and extensive rivers — its 
expanded lakes or inland seas, with a soil superior to 
that of any country in the ancient known uwrld is disco- 
Tered. A new world appears — ^the theatre, designed by 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



437 



the governor of the Universe, for the display of some im- 
portant and grand design^ worthy of Himself. 

Tyranny had unmanned the people; but the spirit of 
enterprize and discovery being excited, and the countries 
which might be discovered being conferred upon the for-* 
tunate adventurer by the spurious Vicegerent, which was 
considered sufficient to give a good and sufficient title to 
any discovered countries. Many thousands embarked in 
the undertaking. Supported by this authority, they con- 
sidered not the countries only, but the people also who 
inhabited those countries, as their property, and treated 
them as an inferior race of beings, doomed them at plea- 
sure both to slavery and death : Such was the degraded 
state of the human mind ! So much was an universal revo- 
lution wanting for the amelioration of man ! 

On the other hand, the selling of pardons, or granting. 
indulgencies for sins to come^ opened a door for all man- 
ner (^vicej so olfensive to virtuous minds, as to excite a 
spirit of detestation and abhorrence. And " common sens^e^^ 
awoke from its lethargy, and paved the way for what is 
called the "reformation." Martin Luther bore testi- 
mony in Germany against the Pope. And tlie Pope in his 
turn, poured out " bulls," with fury. Their disputes, aided 
by the drt of Printing, produced an almost universal re- 
flection among the people, attended with a spirit of inquiry 
and research after truth. And thus after a sleep of seve- 
ral hundred years, the people were awakened, and be^^an 
to think and judge for themselves. But common sense had 
become so much blinded by the darkness of ignorance, 
that she only " viewed men as trees walking!" And such 
were the prejudices of the people of the old world, that 
there was not a place found among them, where the " Rights 
of Man'^ could be peaceably enjoyed agreeable to the 
" Law of JVature J^^ 

Mark the wisdom and goodness of the Supreme Govern- 
or of the World! that the discovery of America was so 
long delayed ; and that at length it happened at such an- 
important gera of the world. 

The two grants of the Vicegerent, viz. that by which 
unheard o/countines were given away, and that by which 
indulgencies for sin were given to purchasers; both were 
conferred about the same time ; and the discovery of 
America, and the reformation in Germany, followed very 
shortly after th^ same period of time : all of which j Co-Qp>- 

oo2 



438 ANALECTS UPON THE 

grated in effecting a revolution in the theory both of 
trouomy and Biviaitij, The earth was no longer consider- 
ed bj thinking men, as a table upon legs. And the Vice- 
gerencj was treated with contempt, as being an imposition 
upon mankind 5 and the Bishop was soon stripped of one 
third of his dominions. But nevertheless, the spirit of per- 
secution still prevailed among the different sects, until 
the innocent Quakers appeared in the days of Fox. It 
could not be otherwise, it v/ill ever attend all ' La vv^ Re- 
ligion.' John Calvin w^as the cause of M. S. being put to 
death, for mere matters of opinion^ and Melankthon in^- 
tified him in it. Martin Luther wrote to the magistrates 
to punish some w^ho differed from him, which afterwards 
gave great uneasiness. Hence, many thousands who were 
\vaked up, ' flew to the wilderness of America,' hoping 
there peaceably to enjoy those rights bestowed upon tl^em 
bj the God of Nature. But the spirit and prejudice of edu- 
cation, so deeply rooted, was hard to be eradicated. — 
Hence, some who had fled from the intolerant hand of per- 
secution, became oppressive themselves, and others in 
turn had to suffer. Four Quakers were put to death, mere- 
ly for indifferent matters of religion. And from the old 
idea that religion could not be maintained unless upheld 
bv civil y)0wer, those who had come hither to enjoy their 
opinions, began to form ' Religious Establishments, by 
laws of their own.' At length, however, tliey w^ere better 
informed, and their progeny better taught, which laid a 
foundation for the investigation of the 'Rights of Man,' 
and the more perfect know ledge of the ' law of nature.' 
As virtue and religion, and the arts and sciences have 
gone hand and hand together ; so dissipation and destruc- 
tion succeed each other. These things are observable in 
the rise and fall of the five succeeding nations — the Jews, 
Babylonians, Medes and Persians, Greeks, and Romans, 
who succeeded each other in their turns. 

Persecution drove the first settlers to America, and op- 
pression pursuing t' e n still, gave rise to the spirit of in- 
quiry. All that energy of soul with which man is endowed 
by the God of Nature was roused ; and they w^ere deter- 
mined to enjoy as much of nature's law, as by their exer- 
tions they could secure. From this sprung the outlines of 
our national character. 

As ignorance and severity are necessary for the support 
of tyranny, to keep the people in aive^ so light and in- 



RIGHTS OF MAN 



439 



FORMATION are necessary to cut the sinews of tyrannical 
government, and bring mankind into the exercise and en- 
joyment of their proper rights and dignity, agreeably to 
the ' Law of Nature,' to the ' Moral Law,' and to the 
' Rule of Practice,' as established bjr the Governor of the 
Universe. 

The LAWS, PREJUDICES and ignorance of mankind 
had been such, that there was not a place in the ancient 
known world, that admitted of the revolution to begin, 
which was necessary for the emergency of man. 

No place was so ripe — no part in the natural world so 
fitted as America. Because of its infancy, the people 
would hear instruction as a child who wishes to acquire a 
' perfect education. But those of the old countries of monar- 
chy, imagined themselves to have arrived at the summit of 
political perfection ; of course there is no occasion for 
further inquiry. Religious bigotry also was another great 
hindrance, which through the prejudice of Church and 
State, had mighty influence. Besides, the minds of the 
people were so degraded, the moral faculty was so debas- 
ed, they were not prepared to act with that prompt and 
deliberate firmness, which was required in so great a work. 
From all these considerations, such persons who had the 
clearest heads and best hearts which those days afforded, 
fled to America. Determined not to receive things as 
matters of fact on the bare say-so of others, when repug- 
nant to common sense ; they were men — they had the 
spirit of inquiry : and took the liberty to think, and judge, 
and act for themselves. And as that was not admissible in 
the OLD WORLD, they had energy and enterprize enough 
to come to the Nev/ World and enjoy their opinions. — 
Thus the spirit of independece in embryo, migrated 
with our ancestors, when they emigrated to this happy 
land. 

One thing is worthy of observation, which, tliough of 
small beginning, produced noble consequences. William 
Penn, the celebrated Quaker, in his regulations for Penn- 
sylvania, contrary to tbe practice in all other countries, 
required no particular ' test' or religious opinion as a 
qualification ff)v office; but encouraged all societies, to 
settle in the state, making all equally secure, and eligi- 
ble tf) any o'Hce and dignity which their worth and virtue 
^ might deserve. 



44& ANALECTS UPON THE 



The persecution of the Quakers in Massachusetts, waa 
the effect or relics of prejudices brought from the old 
WORLD. But the death of those four innocent sufferers, 
tended in its consequences to check religious bigotry, and 
it lowered avvaj. 

The various opinions which emigrated were a check 
upon each ather, and laid a foundation for a mutual for- 
bearance, which were exemplified by Providence and 
Rhode-Island ! 

jO^Lord Baltimore also, who was a Roman Catholic, 
being provoked to jealousy, became liberal towards emi- f 
grants of different opinions, and gave them encouragement 
to settle in his colony. And since the revolution, the op*- 
pressive Tobacco Laws have been repealed both in Mary- I 
land and Virginia ; which put the established Clergy on a 
level with other denominations. J\*ew 'Hampshire a,nd Ver- 
mont have likewise laid aside the ClericaF yoke. But 
Massachusetts and Connecticut retain a tincture of 

the old W ; which is a departure from tlie ' Law of 

JSraturej^ and a violation of ' Moral obligation;' and an 
infringement upon ' «A^;?hn'«Z Justice P Though some of 
their laws have been modified in a small degree. 

And the liberal spirit of Pemi^ so agreeable to the ' Law 
of Nature,' the ' Moral Law,' and the < Uule of Practice,' 

J prevailed in the land, until the ' Law of Nature,' estab» 
ished by the Governor of the Universe — that is, an uni- 
ven*al liberty of conscience v/as established.* This done, 
nothing further is wanting, but that the ' Moral Law' of 
Love should be w ritten in every heart. ' Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself,' and the ' Rule of Practice' be 
seen in the conduct of each and every individual, ' As ye 
would that men sliould do unto you, do ye even so unto 
them,' that goiden ' Rule of Practice,' which was the ' Law 
of Moses,' the spirit of the ' Prophets,' and the injunction 
of Jesus Christ. 

Before all things can be right in the Human family, the 
* Moral Law' must reign in all parts. Before that can ex- 
ist universally, the ' Law of Nature' must be revived and 
restored, to reign in all nations; and that it may be so, 
the ' Rule of Practice' must be attended to from principle^ 
because they are connected with, and mutually dependant 
upon each other. Therefore, there is need for a general 

*By the Confederation in the' C03SSTXTUTI0N' of the Federal Govemmenli 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



441 



teform in tlie world, both in the head and heart. For the 
whole head is sick^ and the whole heart is faint — from the 
crown of the head to the sole of the foot, is full of wounds, 
bruises and putrifving sores. 

The discovery of America after her dormant state, with 
the concomitant circumstances attending it, began to cast 
great light on the dispensations of Divine Providence, and 
shed a new lustre on the aspect of human affairs. 

The spirit of the Gospel, or the ' Moral Law' of Love, 
the ' Law of Nature' and the ' Hule of Practice,' have be- 
un to revive, and some are running to and fro, and 
no^vledge is increasing. But all things are not right yet, 
nor can they be, until the ' Personal, Social, and Moral 
Rights' of mankind are restored. When this is done, there 
will be an end of ' Tyrannical power,' and established re- 
ligion will cease, and universal liberty of conscience will 
be enjoyed in the love of the Creator, ar^d of mankind. 
Then the ' Wolf and the Lamb will dwell together, and 
there will not be any more war.' 

The Almighty had long borne with the nations of the 
earth, but now His controversy has begun, and happy will 
it be for those who are prepared for the storm. 

It is a matter of rejoicing with the upright in heart, that 
they have an asylum in tKe day of trouble. But where 
will the wicked and proud oppressors hide their guilty 
heads ! The day of vengeance is near, and the five swords 
of the Mmighty^ are so visible in the earth, that no consi- 
derate man can deny the hand of GOD. Destructive in- 
sects, earthquakes, \v ars, pestilence, and famine. Though 
people account for these things on natural frinciples^ yet 
nature emanated from tlie pov^er of GOD, still is under 
HIS controul, which, to the discerning eye, is visible in 
all HIS works. Hence the words of General Washington 
are pertinent to the case in hand,—' But this seems to be 
the age of wonders, and it is reserved for intoxicated and 
lawless France, /or 'purposes of Providence far beyond the 
reach of human ken^ to slaughter her own citizens, and 
disturb the repose of all the world besides.' 

OF FORMS OF GOVERNMENT. 

We have no instance of an elective monarchy establish- 
ed upon proper social principles. To avoid perpetual civil 
commotion, it has been found necessary to i^iake the elec- 
tors hereditarjr. Of course, to confine the right of suffrage, 



44S 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



in the most important of all elections, to a few overgrown 
individuals. 

An hereditary monarchy is both dangerous and absurd. 
And an absolute monarchy, where an individual is endow- 
ed with both ' legislative' and ' executive authority,' is 
still much more to be feared. He that is not accountable 
to any body for his conduct, should be intrusted by no 
body. Besides, ' hereditary monarchy' in any form, runs 
an equal risk to have a fool as a wise man for a governor; 
and more so, considering the effects of limited intermar- 
riages. I 

An ' Aristocracy ' may aeciire to the counsels of state a 
larger fund of iuformatk^i ; but at the same time, it places 
the Deople under u.imy tjianls iiistepd of one. Besides, as ^ 
they must alsote hc]*Bditary, rani be supported by entailed 
property, they i^vz dhuualrfied for ^ L^^gisiative and Exe- 
cutive,' and v-veii f- t * Jr'^ icial trust,' inasmuch as the 
* Law of Nature* is violated in their verj raising. They 
have become iiimatiiral broth wiio consider their breth- 
ren asbehirs of an mleiior grade an J rank to themselves: 
and of coi^rse, froir the spirit of their education, they are 
contaminated with prejudicei* and partiality^ which whol- 
ly disgvalrfl^s ibi»iP to jiidge with equity and Immanitj - 
agreeable t o the ' Law oi* Nature.' 

^ Democracy,' in small and petty societies, may apply 
and answer many valuable purposes to mankind ; as in 
days of old J where the whole voice of the people could be 
obtained, or at least all of tho^e concerned. But in a 
large and extensive country, it would become too unwiel- 
dy. But as the ' Lavv of Nature' on social principles makes 
them ef(^u ally interested and entitled to a voice in the for- 
mation of those ' prudential rules'^ made for the regulation 
of the whoUj ' Representative^ form of government pre- 
sents itself as most appropriate to answer every purpose. 
By this method the voice of the people is made over ta 
their Representative. And hence, there is a ' personal and 
social compact,' agreeable to the ' Law of Nature ;' which 
may be made to suit the greatest nation. And provided 
the world of mankind were more enlightened, it might 
forever exclude the necessity of an appeal to war. Wars 
are neither more nor less than national quarrels ; and 
when both parties are sick and tired of the contest, they 
settle their differences through the medium of a conven- 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



443 



tion of Delegates. Why not take this course in the first 
instance, and spare human blood ? 

This mode of government will best guard the people 
against tyrannical imposition of both ' Church and State.' 
The Representation being only for a limited time, and 
then the Delegate returns to his former sphere, and be- 
comes a private citizen, and of course, feels the effects of 
his own legislation as a member of society. This exchange 
of public for private life, like the ebbing and flowing of the 
sea, will tend to keep things pure, so that the affairs of the 
nation may at all times bear investigation. Moreover, it 
stimulates people of all classes to search after truth and 
to communicate knowledge. And the interest of the Com- 
monwealth is made secure, whilst the rights of individuals 
are safely guaranteed, and sacredly kept by chosen men 
in trust, who as faithful Executors, must give account. 

RIGHT OF PROPERTY HELD UNDER MONARCHS. 

In ' Monarchical Governments,' in cases of ' rebellion 
or treason,' the ' real estates' are forfeited to the monarch, 
and the widow and fatherless child is turned out of doors, 
and the poor culprit himself suffers death. Now consider- 
ing the punishment to be proportioned to the crime, the 
conclusion must be, that the Land properly belongs to the 
Monarch 5 otherwise why disinherit the wife and children, 
seeing their is no natural justice in making the innocent 
suffer for the guilty ? But as real estates are made heredi- 
tary in a particular branch of the family, and subject to 
forfeiture to the Crown in cases of rebellion or treason, it 
is manifest that they must have been derived from the go- 
vernment, and are only held during good behaviour. Of 
course all lands originally were considered Crown Lands, 
no doubt made so by conquest or usurpation ; and then 
parcelled out to a few, who should hold them as tenants to 
the Crown. These tenants had their tenants also — and 
thus the whole was dependant on the will and pleasure of 
one individual. 

OF REPRESENTATION. 

All men being considered free and independent in their 
individual capacity ; but dependent in their social capa- 
city, the rights of each are equal. The first by virtue of 
existence ; tlie latter by virtue of being a member of So,- 
ciety. — Our personal and social rights being equal, neither 



444 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



of them can be taken from us but by our own consent, 
without infringing upon natural justice. Except only when 
forfeited to Society by some misdemeanor, or taken by the 
laws of the Creator who gave them. Our rights being 
equal, so are our privileges — of course our rights, privi- 
leges, duties and obligations are the same in each and all. 
Therefore the neglect of the right of suffrage in any indi- 
vidual is a violation of social duty — that is, a breach of 
one of the obligations we owe to society. By neglecting 
our social duties, we involve ourselves in a violation of 
natural justice, which requires a proper use and improve- 
ment of tho^e social blessings, conferred upon us by the 
Supreme Crovernor of the World, who will hold us ac- 
countable for the neglect of every relative duty. These 
are considerations not sufficiently weighed by many,—- 
All are deeply interested in them, though many remain 
ignorant of it. And to excuse ourselves by concluding that 
these things do not concern us, though our well-being is 
deeply concerned, is all of a piece with the supposition, 
that the will of a Ti/rant is the order of Providence and 
the delegated power of God. | 

As individuals and as members of society, we have a 
right to claim a voice in all public deliberations, and to 
see to it that we have justice done us. Because our ' so- 
cial rights' grow out of our ' personal rights.' — Our own' ^ 
power as individuals, not being equal to our wants and i 
necessities, vre exchange apart of our ^personal rights'! 
for ^ social riohts,' by casting apart into the common | 
stock by delegation : and hence our power and will is | 
made over to our Representative, and we take the arm off 
society of which we are a part, for our protection, in ad- | 
dition to our own. So that Society grants us nothing — ' 
but we draw on the capital as a matter of right. Hence it ■ 
is self-evident, that Social or Civil distinctions can be i 
founded only on public utility agreeable to the rules of I 
equity. . 

NATURE AND DESIGN, AND ENACTION OF 

LAW. 

' Social Rights' when protected by ' general rnles^ and 
applied to a nation or people as a body, are called ' poll- 
tical but when applied to individuals, are called ' civiU 
Hence the distinction between ' Political and Civil Law.^ 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



445 



Tlie end of all political associations is the preservaticii 
of the natural and imprescriptible ' Rights of Man and 
these rights are ' Liberty, Property, Security, and resist 
tance of Oppression,^ The people are essentially the source 
of all sovereignty ; nor can any individual or body of men 
be entitled to any authority, which is not expressly de- 
rived from them. ' Civil Liberty' consists in doing what- 
ever does not injure another. And the law is an ex- 
pression of the will of the community for individual in- 
struction. 

The Law, of course, ought to prohibit such actions only 
as are hurtful to society, and to impose no penalties, but 
^uch as are absolutely and manifestly necessary, for the 
welfare of society. 

And all Citizens have a right to concur, either person- 
ally, or by their representative, in the formation of those 
general rules^ which might be properly enough called the 
Law of • Prudence,^ 

The general rule, or the Law of Prudence, should be 
the same to all, whether to punish or protect. All being 
equal in rights, are equally eligible to all honours, places, 
and employments, according to their different abilities, 
without any other distinction than that created by their 
iVirtiie and talents. 

OF THE LAW OF NATIONS. 

Here it is proper to remark, that there is frequently a 
misapplication of terms, which gives improper conceptions., 
leading the reader or hearer to ascribe effects to causes 
w^hich could never produce them. And so setting out m 
error, they must forever continue to be wrong. Thus, says 
one, ' jR^ason teaches me this or that,' when the infor na- 
tion was derived through the channel of tradition. Again, 
< JSTature works' so and so, when there is no principle in 
nature to operate it; but is wholly the effect of Art, or 
the works of Nature's GOD. 

To ascribe that to nature which belongs to art is cer- 
tainly wrong, and leads to confusion ! Every effect sh ould 
be ascribed to its original and proper cause, in ordor to 
come at the true knowledge of things, as they are, or as 
ihey should be, in a relative point of view. 

Islands, for example, may originate three ways.— -First, 
Trom JYature^s God ^ Secondly — ¥ r om J^'ature hers?lf ^ 
Thirdly — FroiH AjRt. Thus, the Island of Great-Britain 



446 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



was formed by JSTature^s God^ at the a-eation. The island 
of New-Orleans, near two hundred miles in length and 
about twelve in breadth, was formed by ature. The fiood- 
wood and mud washing down from the ^Mssouri and other 
rivers into the Mississippi^ having formed this island, and 
divided the water that was once an arm of the sea, making 
Lake Poinchetrain and Tuckepaw Bay. And an artificial 
island is formed at New-York for the erection of a batte- 
ry, at the junction of the two rivers. 

I have now hinted at our rights, as existing by the ^ 
' Law of Nature,' established primarily by our Creator, 1 
as we individually stand related to each other : and also 
at the ' Law of Nations,' which is improperly called the 
' Law of Nature,' and is evidently the effect of art; and 
such as prudence dictates as necessary for general rules, | 
for the regulation of the whole, and may with greater pro- 1 
priety be called the ' Law of Prudence.' These last being ^ 
received in some degree among the nations, are therefore 
called the ' Law of Nations.' And indeed it might be well, 
if they were received more generally among the Human 
Family. 

RECAPITULATION. 

We have derived from the God of Nature certain un- 
alienable rights. It is necessary to have those rights gua- 
ranteed against an Usurper. 

Civil Government is therefore necessary. — Prudence 
dictates the propriety of delegating to suitable persons so 
much of those rights as may be necessary for the forma- 
tion and execution of that political machine wliich is call- 
ed Government. 

Government, when formed, is under obligations to act 
only for the public good and general welfare. And the 
principles of natural justice and Moral obligation will 
sanction the same, when considered in relation to the 
Moral Governor of the World. 

By way of explanation, from what hath been observed, 
as one of the whole^ I have certain personal rights which 
cannot be taken from me on the principles of natural jus- 
tice, without my consent. I am naturally interested in 
their security ; of course prudence requires my consent. 
I give it, and by virtue thereof, I have a right to expect 
and claim in conjunction with others, certain privileges at 
Ae hand of my government — -that is mj bounty, viz.— 



RIGHTS OF MAN, 



447 



Protection of my person, character and property ; and 
peaceably to enjoy without interruption, the use of my 
liberty, and the privilege of seeking happiness in an inno- 
cent way — that is, where no man's right is invaded, nor 
the public peace disturbed. I have also the right and privilege 
of private judghient in matters of opinion and moral duty 
in the things of God and eternity-r-things which can coi]i- 
cern no one but myself. 

A CONTRAST. 

Let the foregoing reflection be contrasted with the pre- 
sent state of the world, and we shall distinctly see that 
all things are not right in the world, and of course that 
there is need of a great and general reform, before tl e 
Head and Heart, the motives and conduct of men will cor* 
respond with the ' Moral Law,' the ' Law of Nature,' and 
the ' Rule of Practice.' And it will be well to remember 
that: all men are accountable to the Supreme Governor of 
the World, not only for their motives and conduct toward 
each other, but for their disposition of Heart towards 
HIM, whether they be Rulers, Subjects or Citizens, if 
they would meet the approbation of God upon their souls. 
Let them therefore take heed how they suffer considera- 
tions of interest or popularity to lead them astray. Lest 
they sell their eternal peace for a transitory object. Up- 
start Governments may take heed and tremble, and so 
may all oppressors and workers of iniquity, seeing their 
eternity is at stake ! 

OF PUNISHMENTS. 

It is the certainty of punishment, more than the severity 
of it, that will have the greatest effect upon mankind. 
Vigorous laws, properly apportioned to the nature of 
crimes, and well and faithfully executed, are best for the - 
well-being of society. But as the degrees of punishment 
must bear some analogy to the circumstances of the^crime, 
so the heinousness of the offence with its magnitude, must 
be taken into the account, to judge properly what degrees 
of chastisement shall be inflicted in any case. Very few, 
if any persons should be punished with deafii, because it 
is taking that which cannot be restored. And to take that 
from another, which we did not bestow, and which cannot 
be restored, is running near tp the precipice of doing unna- 
tural injustice. 



448 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



An innocent person being suddenly cut off, is injured 
irreparably beyond all possible calculation ; for his eter- 
nity may depend upon it. But the variations of crimes are 
so great and numerous, that a variety of punishments is 
necessary to meet every case ; hence the Penitentiary 
System -presents to view, as proper for the subject, by ad- 
mitting of degrees, both of time and solitude. 

The institution is humane, both in its nature and conse- 
quences. The culprit is prevented from further injury to 
society, and has opportunity for refiection — and by learn- 
ing or improving some trade, he may become an usel'ul 
member of society — and if innoceut of tiie charge, nuiy 
jet ba restored to his privileges, v, Ilicli has been exempli- 
iiad in several cases. 

Ill in a ii J- cases the Judge or Jury, f-nm strong presump- 
tive proof, may believe a man accused to be guilty of the 
cli^rge, and as a dangerous man to society and to his neigh- 
bourhood, would feel free to send him to the Penitentiary, 
Vv'hen neither the crime nor the evidence would justify 
them to take his life. Hence, under sanguinary Laws ma- 
ny offenders would escape through humanity. 

A few plain Rules, properly enforced, w ill prove of more 
consequence, than tyrannjcal barbarity, or despotic cruel- 
ty. This is self-evident, to those who reflect on the various 
modes of family government. 

Those parents who threaten much, and perform but lit- 
tle, and promise some and do nothing; but by fits and 
starts, dealing out blows without rule or reason, and 
then only when in a pet or passion ; have children who 
have no confidence in what they say. For their inconsis- 
tencies they are cordially despised by their children, who 
wish to get from under their government. And such chil- 
dren become mere pests to society. On the other hand, 
such parents as use few words, and are firm, who act de- 
liberately, perform their promises or threats, are generally 
blest with obedient children, 'who afterwards are a blessing 
to the community. 

The design of punishment is,— 1st, to reform the person 
who suffers it — 2dly, to prevent the perpetration of crimes, 
by deterring others — Sdly, to remove those persons from 
society, who have manifested by their tempers and crimes, 
that they are unfit to live in it. 

The reformation of a criminal can never be effected by 
a public punishment, for the following reasons : 



RIGHTS OP MAN. 



449 



First— "As it is always connected with infamy ; it de- 
stroys in him the sense of shame, which is one of the strong- 
est oat-posts to virtue. 

Secondly^ — It is generally of such short duration, as to 
produce none of those changes in body or mind, which are 
absolutely necessary to reform obstinate habits of vice. 

Thirdly— Experience proves, that public punishments 
have increased propensities to crimes. A man who has 
lost his character at a public whipping-post, hath nothing 
valuable left to lose in society. 

Pain has begotten insensibility to the whip, and shame 
to infamy; these, added to his old habits of vice, he pro- 
bably feels a spirit of revenge against the whole cbtnmu- 
nity, whose laws have inflicted his punishment upon him^ — 
and hence he is stimulated to add to the number and enor- 
mity of his outrages upon society. 

Therefore public punishment will harden the heart, and 
tend to qualify men to be a nuisance to society, and a pest 
to mankind. For a man who hath neither moral virtue, 
nor a good character, nor property to influence his actions 
and conduct, Imth nothing to lose by misconduct but his 
soul — the company of his friends, and his liberty and life. 

Hence the punishment should be fitted to his case, and 
the degree ta the nature of his crime which the Law of 
Equity requires. The difference of crimes and the varia- 
tions are such, that the Penitentiary system seems best 
fitted to it, and appears the most suitable on the princi- 
ples of humanity and common sense, to answer the pur- 
pose. 

First — It admits of degrees both of time in the duration, 
and also in the confinement. 

Secondly — ^It prevents the stupefaction, or insensibility 
to every sense of shame, or duty and moral obligation and 
character, which the ignominy from the Pillory or Whip- 
ping Post beget — and also it prevents the resentment or 
desire to revenge the public infamy. 

Thirdly — -It prevents his bad example from corrupting 
society, and gives him no opportunity of injuring others, 
was he disposed to do it. 

Fourthly — It gives him time and opportunity for reflec- 
tion and repentance ; and must naturally prove a stimu- 
lus to the mind. The loss of friends and their company, 
the loss of liberty, the idea of which is more painful than 
the tlioughts of death 5 and the idea of regaining or being 



450 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



restored to the u again, which is so animating and pleaj?- 
ing, have a powerful operation and influence upon the 
mind to produce a reformation. And he maj yet become 
an useful citizen by his trade : the injured also may be 
indemnified, and likewise the public expenses paid. 

The practice of hanging for ' horse-stealing,' under 
the idea of proportioning the punishment to the crime — 
is to suppose, that a man is of no more value than a horse, 
degrading mankind down to a level with the brutes. 

The frequency of public executions and gibbets in British 
Europe, tend to harden the people, and contaminate the 
hunvan mind. It eradicates those soft principles of nature, 
implanted in the human breast by the Creator, which are 
so visible in childhood, until they are erased by a long 
course of evil habits. Thus people becoming hardened, are 
qualified for every evil work, so as to sport with death, 
and scoif at damnation— and hence the many pick-pocket 
robberies, and other evils which transpire while viewing 
the awful scene of execution, and which, if detected, would 
expose them to a similar fate. 

There are upwards of one hundred and sixty ofFencea, 
whidi are punishable with death, according to their code 
of criminal laws. 

Now to consider this subject properly, there appears 
not that distinction observed between vice and virtue, 
which the nature of the case admits of, and requires to be 
made for the welfare of society ; — and of course, if the 
human mind is not propf rly informed, and impressed with 
j ust views of Right and Wrong — good society cannot be 
cultivated, and the world will remain as a bedlam undef 
the curse of ignorance. For according to the fountain so 
will be the stream. Hence if the principle be bad, the fruit 
must be bad also. Therefore the axe must be laid at the 
root, and the rubbish, dissipation and darkness, arising 
from ignorance, must be removed. General information 
must be promoted, and proper ideas implanted and cul- 
tivated in the mind, that people may practise Virtue from 
principle, as rational agents, who must give account. 

The propriety and importance of a good and early edu- 
cation, is not considered by many. But let it be remem- 
bered, whatever is learned in youth, remains fixed for life; 
whereas what old people learn, is like writing on the sand, 
which is washed out by the first rain. Therefore bend the 
fender mmd? like a young l>ranch, the way you wouFd 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



451 



have It ^ow, otherwise it will be hard to effect by art, 
what would become easy and natural, if timely performed. 

Provided we are not to be governed on such principles, 
as ignorance and terror compose, then we must insist on 
the opposite theory, viz. general information and proper 
motives. Such as are noble in their nature, and calculated 
in their consequences to promote the welfare of Society. 
And every one must strive to do his part, both in culti- 
vating and practising the WORK ! 

This subject properly digested, shews the propriety of 
inculcating the doctrine of First principles — our relation 
to God and man ! — Without this how shall people judge 
of Natural Justice and moral obligation ? Or how perform 
their moral duties? In proportion to the ignorance of the 
people, vice and imposition have ever abounded — whilst 
on the other hand, in proportion as light has shone, true 
dignity of soul has appeared in a line of virtuous conduct. 
Natural Justice attended to, and the Moral government 
of the Supreme Being acknowledged. In proportion as any 
Nation or People have been just and good, so prosperity 
has attended them, whilst the arts and sciences have flou- 
rished. But when their conduct has been reversed, though 
God may have borne with them for a seasonj the day of 
their visitation will come at last ! 

OF POLITICAL EXISTENCE. 

God, as the Creator and supporter of man, hath a righi 
to govern his creatures, and prescribe the rule of their 
actions. Man, as his creature, has a right, and it is his 
duty and privilege to obey. In eternity people must be 
judged and rewarded as individuals only* But in this 
world as we exist socially, we have social privileges^ which 
are called Political; and National Political privileges 
abused, becomes a political evil : and a political evil must 
be cured, or it must become remediless. And as these 
privileges are for time only, when abused, the personal 
rights of mankind are infringed upon, contrary to the 
* Law of Nature,' and Natural Justice calls for a reme- 
dy. Of course there must be ' a reform,' or else an ' over- 
throw !' It is perfectly consistent with propriety to demand 
the former — the latter is the just visitation of a righteous 
Judge i ! The first is a duty which is in our own power — 
the latter always a just dispensation of the Almighty.*-* 
As it is no where said, that Nations in their political ca'*- 



4o£ 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



pacity, shall be judged in futurity— political evils must lie 
puaished here. 

Tlierefore, when a Government is overgrown in tyranni- 
cal power and wickedness, dissipation, luxury and oppres- 
sion abound ; and unheard of cruelties prevail. All man- 
ner of debauchery — drunkenness and revelling, with other 
concomitant vices and evils, so great and so many abound 
that it may be said, ' Moral Evil' reigns triumphant in 
the land, and virtue cannot be found. Justice is trampled 
upon — ^moral obligation is despised ! and mankind become 
like Bedlamites^ and the doctrine of Atheism is the order 
of the day. 

Hark! "Let reason ask, ' Does it not seem to comport 
with the Moral Government of the Supreme Being, who 
is just and wise, to overthrow such Political Existence, as 
being unworthy, and thereby open a door for another such 
an one as will secure to the people the enjoyment of their 
right, agreeable to the order of tilings, and acknowledging 
HIS government, live agreeable to the ' Moral Law,' the 
^ Law of Nature,' and the ' Rule of Practice 

If all our ideas of ' Good and Evil,' of ' right and wrong,' 
are not chimerical, we must answer in ' Reason,' that it 
would be Just to overthrow them as a social and political 
body, as unworthy of their privileges, and it would be a 
mercy to the people and to rising generations, by sOtne 
revolution to be restored to their ' Just Rights.' 

The history of the Egyptians, from the time of Joseph 
fo Moses, with their conduct towards the Jews; and the 
overthrow of the Egyptians, with the consequent deliver- 
ance of the Israelites, the former being necessary for the 
accomplishment of the latter, are examples of this truth. 
How Just and Merciful, and yet how wise are the dispen- 
sations of Divine Providence, in the Social and Political 
e:s istence of human affairs. 

The history of the Jews from the time of Moses to the 
present day, is a further continued example of the same. 
And taking ' Moral good and EviP as the rule or criterion 
by which to judge or expected dispensations, according to 
Deuteronomy, xxviiith chapter, any -considerate man 
may foretel the probable fate of any nation. The present 
state of the Jews is a living and standing monument of the 
dispensations of Divine Providence. The overthrow of 
Babylon, as unworthy of a political existence, was Just ; 
ajid yet it was a mercy to the Jewsj ^Yhose deliveranpe 



RIGHTS OF MAN, 



453 



■U'as connected with it. And the same observation would 
equally apply to the rise and fall of Kingdoms and Empires 
in diifereat countries and ages of the world 5 provided we 
. ^had light and information enough to view the hand of the 
LoRt5. For these things happen not by accident or chance, 
neither do they spring up from the dust; but they hap- 
pen under the wise and superintending hand of the provi- 
dences of God. And these things will continue, until Uni- 
versal Rights, obligations and duties are universally re- 
garded ; and HIS kingdom rules over alL 

OF THE SPREAD OF THE GOSPEL. 

To judge correctly of things, we must view them as 
tiiey ought to be, as they are now, and then inquire how 
they became so. 

First. The Gospel was commanded by Jesus Christ to 
be preached to " all Nations," and to every creature 
promising to be with his Heralds to the " end of tlie 
world." When the persecution arose about Stephen, the 
Brethren were scattered, and were travelling abroad, 
preaching the word. The blessing of God attended their 
labours, while the Apostles" still abode at Jerusalem. 
Hence the command and promise, for the Spread of the 
Gospel was not confined and limited to the " Twelve Dis- 
ciples," but extended to all the ministers of Jesus Christ 
through all ages to the end of the world. Therefore if 
all things were right, the gospel would be received in all 
lands and in all hearts. But it is not so; a small part 
only of the v/orld hear, and enjoy the heavenly tidings, 
and that in a very dark degree ! 

In Asia, which contains, as is computed, five hundred 
millions of people, what darkness and ignorance prevails? 
But a few, very few, who have even the outward preach- 
ing of the Gospel. Not even excepting those countries and 
parts of Europe and Africa, as well as Asia, which are 
contiguous to old Jerusalem, where the Gospel was first 
propagated and substantiated. Turkish darkness and 

Mahometanism" triumph, and the name of" Christian" 
is held in contempt. Of 120,000,000 of "Christians," 
nominally so called in Europe, how few have just and 
proper notions and ideas of things pertaining to religion ? 
For the greater part are almost as ignorant, even of the 
doctrines of Christianitv, as the Indians of America, and 
of experimental religion they areas ignorant as^the Hotf, 



4 >4 ANALECTS UPON THE 

tentots at the Cape of Good Hope ? Of seven or eight mih- 
Ho as of people in North -America, though most of them 
have the Bible or Testa^fient in their houses, how many arc 
unacquainted with experimental religion ; and even igno-* 
rant of the very first principles of the doctnnes of Christ? 
Though America is favoured with the greatest share o|| 
^vCommon Learning" amom^st the common people, of any 
nation in the world ; probably as three to one. Yet how 
dark and ignorant still ? What selfishness prevails, an(| 
how little is Natural Justice regarded in Social life. How 
little is moral obligation considered in the various tran-^ 
sactions and concerns of life. \ 

How few are living for eternity, and conducting as they 
expect to answer at the bar of the Supreme Judge la 
short, how few attend to the " Moral Law" " to love th4 
Lord with all their Heari^ and their neighbour as them* 
selves^ — And to the ^< Law of Nature," which coincides 
with the " Rule of Practice," as " ye would that others 
should do to you, do you even so to them ?" for this is the 

Law and the Prophets," and is sanctioned bv Jesus 
Christ. 

Until the gospel is preached to all mankind, there is 
some body wtio ought to preach that does not ; and there 
are grand causes, enough to provoke the God of Love to 
anger, towards those who hold the people in the darkness 
of ignorance, by crziei and wicked LAWS! 

^uere. How happens it, that Mahomet anism rooted 
Christianity out of the Eastern World ? 

Doubtless Christianity was abused, perverted and so 
corrupted, that the substance was lost in the shade ; and 
the name of the thing only remained. Hence Mahometan- 
ism^ which admits of no " idolatry," was preferable; there- 
fore the Nominal Christians, who were not worthy of a 
political or social existence, having forfeited their right 
and privilege by sin, were justly scourged — deprived of 
the gospel, and removed out of the way, that a better 'ism 
might follow. 

These ideas will "justify the ways of God to Man.^ 
When a social existence is forfeited by abuse, the people 
constituting it, stand in the way of their betters; and of 
course, the Being who '^gave, hath a right to take away," 
and bestow it on such as are more worthy. Justice is then 
administered to the former and mercy to the latter. And 
that people who possess tha most " moral virtue^." er will 



RI&HTS OF MAN. 



455 



answer the best and mo&t noble purpose, are the most { re- 
ferable. — Therefore, to remove the vicious out of tl»e way, 
as being hindrances to righteousness, is good. — Of two ob- 
jects, goodness and wisdom will prefer and chuse the best^ 
to answer a good and important purpose, and accomplish 
a noble end. — Hence of two Hsms supported by the arm 
of human power," one is " old in evil and very had;^^ the 
other young and more hopeful: and therefore, it is consis- 
tent with wisdom, justice, goodness and mercy, to prefer 
the latter. 

Many people talk about the " plans" of the Almighty ! 
If man was perfect in wisdom he would need no plan. 
And that which argues imperfection in man, will not, 
cannot argue perfection in the Deity. Therefore such 
expressions are perfect nonsense if brought for any thing 
more than a comparison or an illustration ! 

" Morally" speaking, whosoever is right must be justj 
and whosoever is right and just must be good; and who- 
soever is right and just and good^ mustbeirise; and who- 
soever is JUST and righteous and good and wise must 
be most NOBLE in the Superlative degree ! — Therefore 
we must unite these ideas of Justice, Righteousness, Good- 
ness and Wisdom, in the Moral Character of the Al- 
mighty, in order to have any proper conceptions of his 
Moral Government and of his noble dispensations to the 
social bodies of mankind. 

Some people, to exalt his justice, destroy his Goodness 
and mercy, and represent him a mere Tyrant! others 
speaking to exalt the power of God, destroy his justice 
and mercy. Another exalting his Mercy destroys his 
Justice. Thus thej split up the Almighty into parts, as- 
cribing to him certain ideas which they call " Attributes," 
formed in their own conceptions — And by extolling his 
power^ or his " mercy or justice^^ improperly bear false 
testimony, and give the Almighty a character which is far 
from the truth, as manifested either in his " dispensations" 
Dr the " written word.^^ For instance, says one — " God 
is all mercy, h« is so good. If he be all mercy, where is 
his Justice ? A Governor is so good, as to be all mercy ; 
and therefore will pardon every culprit; and will suffer 
none to be punished, however dangerous to Society. Thus 
the innocent must suffer, and the guilty escape and go 
free ! — Now to letthe Gwifey escape and the innocent suffer 
i-Vithout any possible remedy, exhibits the ex^utive power 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



as possessing neither mercy nor justice^ nor goodness^ in 
his procedure — and of course he cannot he right or noble 
in bis nature or dispensations. A being without mercy, 
who is unjust and not good^ but destitute of every right 
and noble principle ; and is not in pos&iession of any true 
and genuine wisdom! This is i\\e picture oi the very 
Devil himself. 

But the true character of JEHOVAH ^ or the manifes4 
tation of God in Christ — is uniformly consistent with its4 
elf, agreeable to the principles of " Justice" and " Righteous4 
ness" and Goodness" and " Wisdom" and " Mercy" — | 
Mercy to proper objects of mercy — but to let the inno4 
cent suffer and the guilty escape, is an unjust tyrannyj 
But " Mercy" is always dispensed consistent with, ot^ 
agreeable to the principles of true " Justice," when ad- 
ministered by the Most High. If a person hath sinned, 
pardon without repentance^ could never excite gratitude f 
therefore it v/ould be a thankless act, or favour bestowed 
upon any culprit who remained impenitent. Religious 
privileges are the graces of God — and as a wise Governor 
HE expects and requires a proper use of them. Somc^ 
people abuse these privileges by stealing a power, with- 
out a rights which is assumption ; sluA a power possessed 
without a right, is an unjust tyrar^iy. Now here is an 
abuse of social rights : so that tje innocent must suflfer, 
by being oppressed and deprived of their rights, who have 
not merited such treatment at their hands. Natural jus- 
tice is infringed upon, and the government of the Al- 
mighty is despised. God is said to be "jealous for His 
^lory, and will not give it to another." Therefore for the 
honour of His government and the mercy of the injured^ 
justice demands the removal of such power. And such re- 
moval would bring mercy to the injured^ justice to the 
guilty^ and honour to His own moral character. 

As "Natural evil" is the effect or consequence of 
" Moral evil ;" as nations have flourished in proportion 
to their virtues, and as judgments have pursued them oa 
account of their wickedness — ^and hence, " Angels sinned, 
and are reserved under chains of darkness to the judg- 
ment day to be punished." Sin drove Adam out of Para- 
dise. — Sin brought destruction on the Jintedeluvian worlds 
Sin was the cause of the overthrow of Sodow, and 
Qomorrak. 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



45r 



Of the Canaanites^ God said " the iniquity j &c. is not 
yet full." He had a right to demand their obedience, and 
to dispose of their lives in any manner he chose. God 
waited and bore with them near five hundred years as a 
political body, and then destruction to the full, overtook 
them as a nation. Sin brought calamities on^the Jews as a 
nation, and they are a standing monument thereof to 
this day I 

Again ; as political evils in social bodies, consequent 
upbn " Moral Evil" in them brings national destruction ; 
so a social repentance and political reform is necessary, 
to avert the Judgments of God, which threaten impen- 
ding danger over a guilty Land. The case of JVinevah is 
a striking example of the dealings of God, with a sinful 
and repenting people. The Jews frequently experienced 
deliverances in their social - capacity, when a reform and 
repentance took place among them. If ten righteous per- 
sons had been found in Sodom, the place would have been 
spared for their sakes. Isaiah said " except the Lord had 
left unto us a small remnant, we should have been as 
Sodom and Gomorrah!" Jesus Christ calls the Righteous 
^ the -'Salt of the Earth." And if it were not for the 
Righteous that now are, and those that will be in succes- 
sion, it would be inconsistent with the Moral character of 
the Almighty, and nature of his moral government, to 
continue the v/orld in existence ! 

The Jews were to attend three feasts in a year, " Pen- 
ticost, Tabernacles, and Passover," by the special com- 
mand of God — All the males who were twenty years of 
age and upwards, were to appear thrice annually before 
the Lord, in one Congregation at Jerusalem, which would 
leave all their borders defenceless, and exposed to an in- 
vading foe. Their enemies in their absence might have 
laid their country waste, and captivated their wives and 
children, unless restrained by the Providence of God. 
Here would be a trial of faith, and a proof of Providence; 
who for their encouragement promised that their enemies 
should not desire their Land at such times, which argues 
the superintending hand of Providence over nature and 
over human affairs. — The xiv. chap, of Ezekiel is perti- 
nent to the same point of doctrine. When a nation or peo- 
ple have forfeited their political existence by sin, and the 
sword of the Lord, either Beasts^ Famine, Sword or Pes- 
tilence, was drawn for their extennination^ — ' Though 

qq 



458 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



Noah, Daniel, and Job, stood before me, saith the Lord, 
thej should deliver neither son or daugliter but their own 
souls.' The escape of Lot from the overthrow of Sodom,j 
and bj the warning of Christ, the escape of the Christians^ 
from the destruction of Jerusalem, are striking examples) 
of Salvation, and remarkable proofs of the providencd 
of God. * 

OF GOD'S REPOSITORY. 

Thefe was but one generation between Adam andf 
Noah — in as much as Methuselah the oldest man, con-| 
nccted them both in a line — again, Shem connected NoahI 
and Abraham, from whence a connect chain, down* 
through his posterity was transmitted, recording the dis- 
pensations of Divine Providence. 

God as a wise and good being we may apprehend, has^ 
actions and ends worthy of Himself, — Hence the Bight- 
eous Disposer of events and the universal Governor. — AVhat 
he doeth must be rights just^ good and WISE. And 
hence Righteousness, Justice, Goodness, and Wisdom, 
reigning together, goodness, will bestow mercy where it 
can be done agreeable to Justice^ and TFisdo,n and Eight- 
eousness are perfect and will not err, for here is perfect 
and complete harmony in the attributes of God, in every 
case whatever. The fewest means are employed to accom- 
plish the most important and noble ends ; in the displays 
of his Justice against the impenitent ; and in his warnings! 
to Rebels. Hence privileges revert to the objects who were! 
injured — -whilst the greatest possible good and mercy is 
extended to future and remote generations of mankind. 

' Moral evil,' being universal in a social capacity , 
there was no ' moral virtue' but in individuals ; and hence 
the necessity of virtuous society. Therefore, as every 
thing must have a beginning, Mraham^ the fifth life from 
Mam^ Methuselah, Noah and Shem, having come in be- 
tween, to connect the chain of tradition, by having a per- 
sonal acquaintance with each other, until the invention of 
letters should furnish a record. Abraham lived in Chaldea, 
feared the Most High, and was enjoined to quit that part 
of the country, and come to the land of Canaan, — And 
God made a ' covenant with Abraham,'^ — Christ was on 
the side of GOD. The nature and object of the ' covenant 
was ' Holiness,' which Abraham was to ' receive, prac- 
tise, teach his family, and transmit to his posterity.' — 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



459 



' Faith' was the condition on which the promised 
blessings were tiependins:; and ' Circumcision'^ wa.s the 
seal; and the blood of Christy to which it looked forward, 
and which was comprised in the blessings, was to puri- 
fy the heart ; through the faith of Abraham, which was ia 
fact the faith of the gospel. 

The eternal covenant between the Father and Son^ to 
divide the world between Christ and Satan, is no where 
to be found in scripture ; but the covenant with Abraham 
was real. The covenant was frequently intimated, but 
never confirmed, until it was actually done with Abraham. 

The Apostle calls it a ' man's covenant ;' yet as Abra- 
ham was brought into it by faith and obedience^ so must 
ive. For we are to be 'justified by faith ^'^ and ' without 
faith it is impossible to please God.' ' He that cometh to 
God, must believe that He is, and that he is a rewarder of 
of them who diligently seek Him.' Hence, in this manner 
of seeking through /ai^/z, there is a moral conformity to 
the whole will of God, from the hearty v/hich necessarily 
implies resignation and dependence. Of course, there is an 
agreement between the will of the creature and the will of 
the Creator ; at which time and place, the blessing ofpar- 
don and holiness is given by Christ, and received by the 
suppliant^ which is the ' tN*e w Covenant of grace wrote in 
the hearty and a confirmation of the covenant made with 
Abraliam. 

Thus Christ is the meritorious cause of our re- 
demption. 

But Faith is the instrumental cause of our salvation. 

' Abraham believed God, and it was counted, or impu- 
ted to Him for Righteousness,'^ — Thus Abraham wsi^ justi- 
fied hj faith and he was called the friend of God. And 
Abraham was circumcised^ and those males of his house- 
hold also, which was the beginning of the Church of God, 
established hj faith u^on earth, as a Spiritual^ Personal^ 
Social Compact, 

From the family of Abraham originated afterwards, 
what was called the ' Congregation of the Lord,' and the 
' Church in the Wilderness^'^ through whom the ' Oracles'^ 
were transmitted to posterity. As bad and as rebellious 
as the Jews were, God chose the best people the world 
furnished at that time, to prove and shew his mercy and 
display \\\% justice^ in a visible and providential manner, to 
bring about universal righteousness, as a precious seed in 



460 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



reserve^ and as a repository for Himself, to be manifes- 
ted as a standing and living monument and credible proof 
through all ages of the world, as a reasonable evidence 
against infidelitj. To this day in Hindoo, there are found 
black and w^hite Jews. One class of them is called • ChiU^ 
dren of IsraeP from the Ten tribes 5 the other is calledvl 
^ Jews' from the tribe of Judah ! f 

On account of ' National Sins,' the ' ten tribes^^ weret 
permitted to separate, and become a distinct nation, ji 

The Lord promised them his blessing, and an estab^^ 
lishment and a sure house^ if they would fear, obey and| 
love him. But they did not ; but were vain idolators, until 
they became unworthy of 2i political existence. So the 
justice of God removed them into captivity by the AssyHl 
rians, who scattered them into all countries 5 and of course 
they carried the writings of Moses and the Prophets 
with them. I 

And it proved to be a mercy to succeeding generations, 
who thereby had their minds impressed and prepared with 
expectations of the Messiah to come, as the Saviour (rf men, 
which was remarkably exempliiied in the language of the 
Woman of Samaria^ who said, ' when the Messiah cometh, 
he will tell or teach us all things.' 

The writings of Moses, and the Psalms, and the Pro- 
phets^ which were dispersed and conveyed by means of 
the ten tribes^ who were generally scattered all over the| 
then known world, prepared the way for the dispensation 
of the Gospel^ and the spread therof, from the persecution 
which arose about Stephen, is an incontestible proof of its 
authenticity. As they were scattered at such an early 
period, and were a people who were held in detestation 
among the JSTations of the Earth; which is also the fact at 
this very day, there was not the same temptation to coun- 
terfeit^ alter, and impose^ as there might otherwise have 
been. And moreover, if they were disposed to do it, there 
was not the same opportunity, considering the enmity be- 
tween those at Jerusalem and those of the Samaritan 
mountain, and the dispersed. Besides, the great number 
f>f copies which they must have had among them, must 
have enabled any one who chose, to detect an attempt at 
an imposition. 

And although twenty -six /aZse C/iHsfshave appeared in 
different ages of i;he world, the folly of each quickly be- 
came manifest 5 for error and falsehood can never become 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



461 



truth. But the true Messiah^ although he met with every 
opposition, and although he appeared not in any worldly 
pomp or grandeur, and although his gospel was contemn- 
ed, and every method used that human ingenuity could 
invent, to abolish and destroy it out of the world, it still 
stands unshaken. And why, unless it had its foundation 
in Divinity ? Truth will bear investigation, and carry 
its own conviction with it, when properly understood. 
And hence we have sufficient cause to be thankful for the 
repository which Divine Providence hath favoured us with, 
by transmitting the account of his former dispensations 
for our perusal, reflections and benefit, inasmuch as we 
may become the ' heirs'' of the inheritance, through the 
' Covenant' of grace, which by ' Faith' are partakers of 
the happy realms in the paradise of God. 

God is declared to be a Spirit. His worship is required 
to be of that nature, viz, in ' Spirit and in truth^^ i. e, 
in the heart and really ! For he is said to be ' the God 
of Mraham^ the God of Isaac^ and the God of Jacob P 
Thus making a discrimination amongst men, and confining 
his spiritual favours to his faithful worshippers. Thus also 
Paul declares that all are not • Israel that are of Israel^ 
neither because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all 
children.' They must become spiritual children by an ac- 
tion of faith, under the influence of love divine, inspiring 
the heart with peace and joy, running through all their 
conduct. Or as the scriptures declare, ' If je are Christ's, 
then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the 
promise.' Or, as said Christ, ' If ye were the children of 
Abraham, ye would do the works of Abraham.' ' Abra- 
ham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw^ it and was glad;' 
for ' before Abraham was, I AM.' John viii. 56, 58. 
Compare Genesis xvii. 1, 8, 14. Rom. iv. 9 to 13, &c. 
Galatians iii. 6. to 15. shews 1st, Abraham is called "the 
father of the faithful,' and the ' IIEIU of the 
world 

Secondly, Abraham was justified by faith, while in 
uncircumcision ; and to him was made the first"^ promise 
of tlie Messiah to come, ' In thy SEED, [Christ] shall 
all the families of the earth be blessed.' ^ Abraham believed 

* The thinjQf was intimated and hinted, but never confirilipd till the time of ARRA« 
HAM. Gen. iii. 14, 15. was not a PROMISE, but a threateniiig as^aiiist th. SERPENT. 
I will put ExVMlTY between THEra and the woman, and THY setdajnd /Vr seed.j i* 
?haU bi'uise THY headj and TliOU shaJt bruise HIS hecL 

a(i2 



462 ANALECTS UPON THE 



God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness. 
Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was 
IMPUTED TO HIM, but for US also, to whom it shall be 
IMPUTED, if we BELIEVE ON HIM that raised up Jesus 
our Lord from the dead, who was delivered for our offen- 
ces, and was raised again for our justification, Rom. 
IV. 23 to 25. 

Thirdly. The promises of the blessings in Christ the 
seed, are by faith, through which the blessings of the seed 
are to be received and enjoyed ; and hence, 

Fourthly. ^ If ye he Christ's then are ye Abraham's 
SEED, and HEIRS according to the PROMISE.' Gala- 
tians iii. 29. 

Thus the true light of moral virtue came by Revelation, 
and is enjoyed by divine inspii^ationj operating on the 
heart, which all men are under the restraining influence 
of, in a greater or less degree, until the day of their visi- 
tation be past. — But when they become incorrigible^ they 
are unworthy of a social or political existence. Hence, 
said Jesus, ' O Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! how often would I 
have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather 
her brood under her wings, but ye ivould not. Behold, 
your house is left unto you desolate, and ye shall not see 
me, henceforth, until ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometk 
in the name of the LORD.^ And they were destroyed and 
dispersed, like the Ten Tribes^ abroad amongst the na- 
tions of the earth, by the Roman army ; like as a curse for 
disobedience, entailed on them to this day. 

The abuse of moral privileges, by luxury and dissipation, 
tends to sink the human mind into brutality, and destroy 
every principle that is kind, noble, generous and humane. 
The present state of the natives of •Bfrica and America^ 
are striking examples, and shew to what a low ebb the 
moral faculty can be reduced. We see them prefer a toy 
or trifling trinket to useful arts. In them we see every 
unkind disposition indulged toward their fellow-creatures; 
and strangers considered as enemies; so that almost every 
family becomes a village^ and every village becomes a wa- 
tion. And these are almost continually at war, destroying 
each other, so as to preventtheirpopulation from extending. 

' The love of money^ is said to be ' the root of all eviU 
, The spirit of it is 'moral eviV and the eftect is, ' natural 
evil,' as the necessary consequence entailed. The ' love of 
money' led thr nations of Europe to enslave and destroy 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



463 



the poor Blacks of Africa, and the miserable Indians of 
America. And within the space of three centuries, they 
have destroyed and enslaved together, as many of those 
unfortunate creatures, as now exist in those two quarters 
of the World. *N*ine Millions have been enslaved from 
Africa, which is computed to contain twelve millions of 
inhabitants. And an incredible number also must have 
been slain. The Spaniards in South America, enslaved 
and destroyed alone, twelve millions — besides the millions 
which fell in the JsZes, of which Hayti itfeelf contained 
3,000,000. But the superintending hand of Providence, 
which over-rules the actions of men and devils^ will no 
doubt bring good out of evil. Most of those unhappy 
wretches, after being in slavery a term of time, will be 
alFronted at the idea of being sent back to their native 
shores; and many are rejoiced at their situation, misera- 
ble as it is, and express gratitude that by this means they 
have found the faith of Abraham^ in the gospel of God's 
dear Son ; to bring them the peace and joy of the king^ 
dom, — And why should it be incredible to believe, that 
one day the gospel shall return to their native shores, and 
spread through Afric regions, and that wilderness blos- 
som like the rose ? 

The natural abilities of the European and the AfricanSj 
perhaps admit ®f improvement equally alike. Yet while 
one is now rising to its highest excellence^ the other is but 
a little superior to the brute beasts. Doubtless it is the 
providence of God, attending the improvement of one, 
while the other h justly visited with the entailment of ig- 
norance, stupidity, and sloth ; — whilst moral evil fills 
their hearts, and governs all their actions. 

America, adorned and enriched with some of the most 
lofty mountains^ extensive rivers^ natural canals^ and nu- 
merous fresh inland seas; situated between two oceans, 
nearly divided in the centre, and yet connected by a nar- 
row isthmus — enriched with almost every species of valu- 
able treasure in the bowels of the earth, as if to invite the 
foreign emigrant to pay a friendly visit ; nevertheless, lay 
undiscovered for several thousand years, as if reserved for 
the era, when ' common sense"^ began to awake up from her 
long slumber. As if th^ Creator's wisdom and goodness 
had a ' New World,' in reversion for a new theatre for 
the exhibition of new things. 



464 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



Here a new jjhilosopJvj^ both in nature and in divinity 
was to be taught, and embraced. False notions respecting 
the figure of the earth and the spurious Vlcegerency^ were 
both to be rejected together. The doctrine of ' jjassive 
obedience and non-resistance,' was then to be suspected 
and go down the hill. There seemed to be no place in the 
political icorld, nor anj part of the natural world, that 
admitted of the change to begin, so thoroughly as in Ame- 
rica. The state of the country, and the prejudices of the 
people were both so favourable for it. 

And three things are the result, which are worthy of 
reflection. 

First, All religious opinions are protected, and univer- 
sal rights of conscience established ; and also a govern- 
ment of representation, which is elective only,. 

Secondly. The dirty slave-trade, in which almost all 
Europe, as well as America, was engaged, is now forever 
at an end — no nation protecting it. And in those coun- 
tries where slavery exists, they are used more humanely 
than formerly; and instead of death for mere trifles, the 
penitentiary system is adopted. 

Thirdly, The spirit of inquiry, the spirit of missionary 
is prevailing, together with the translation of the scriptures 
into so many new languages, Bible societies are forming 
to disperse the holy scriptures. Priestcraft is falling, and 
the power and influence of the established, corrupt, and 
wicked clergy, is broken and tumbling down. Crowned 
heads are going out of date. The whole world is in com- 
motion, and peace taken from the earth I The anihial crea- 
tion is proving a scourge in many parts, to the human 
family. The ivars may be considered as the sword of the 
Lord ; as if ^ the Devil had come down in great wrath, 
knowing that he hath but a little time.' This brings scarci- 
ty, wliich produces /tn?ii«e. And famine will hv\n^ plague, 
which already prevails in many parts of the world. Be- 
sides, such general and repeated shocks of earthquakes — 
so tliat sixteen cities were destroyed in a very short space 
of time, in South America. Thus, so many extraordinary 
things as have transpired of late, and are transpiring, has 
not been known in the annals of history. And there never 
was a time, except the era whicli gave our Saviour birth, 
that was so pregnant with important things, ^ the day in 
which we live.. 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 465 

Ma J not the ' seventh trumpef now be soundings and 
the * seven last plagues^ be pouring out ? Is not the ' har- 
isest of the earth ripe for the reaper with the sharp sickle?^ 
Then we should swell the cry, ' Thy kingdom come — 
send forth more labourers into the harvest.' Is not the 
^ vintage of the earth ripe also for to be gathered, and cast 
into the wine -press of the wrath of Almighty God?' 

Are not all the governments of the old world tyrannical, 
and repugnant to the ' Law of Nature ?' Is there any go- 
vernment in the world, except America, that is framed so 
as to admit of amendment ? Being contrary to the ' law of 
nature^^ and not admitting of amendments, are not those 

fQvernments in their very first principles^ of a pernicious 
ind, and of an incorrigible nature, founded in ^ moral 
evil,' so as to perpetuate the same, without any possibility 
of redress ? Why ought they to exist ? By what right can 
they exist ? Are they worthy of an existence ? Does not 
injured innocence cry against them for redress to the Go- 
vernor of the World, whose tender care is over all hi» 
works? Does not JUSTICE in the ^ Law of Nature,' de- 
mand a satisfaction against them ? Would not mercy be 
extended from the Divine Governor to the injured^ by un- 
dertaking their cause, and restoring to them their rights^ 
which are unjustly withheld by those evil governments ? 
Do not these reflections lead the mind necessarily to con-« 
elude, that st poiverful and JUST JUDGE will undertake 
the cause of the oppressed, and overwhelm the oppressors 
with an everlasting destruction, 

SUMMARY REVIEW. 

The < Law of JVature^'^ is that relation which man 
originally stands in to his Creator and to his fellow Crea- 
ture. 

In this state, all men are equals and naturally /ree and 
independent^, in their individual capacity, and endowed by 
their Creator with certain unalienable rights, as life, liber- 
ty, enjoyment of property, pursuit of happiness, and the 
privilege of private judgment. In these they are equal and 
independent^ as much as if there was none other person 
upon earth, but the individual himself alone. But when 
taken in a social capacity, they are dependent upon each 
other. The king is dependent on his subjects ; and the 
governor on the governed 5 the master on the servant, and 
the servant on the master j the blacksmith upon the c^r- 



466 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



penter, and the carpenter upon the blacksmith, and both 
of them upon the farmer for their bread; and the farmer 
in his turn, is dependent on them for his mechanism. Thus 
social privileges are reciprocal; being connected mutual- 
ly, the J are necessarily dependent upon each other. 

A hermifs life in solitude, is the most independent of, 
any 5 and yet what could he do in sickness? He would ^ 
then be dependent upon others for their assistance, to do 
that for him, that which he could not do for himself. There- 
fore, the idea of social indepeiidence is a solecism, whicK 
has no place in common sense. | 

As a whole is composed oi parts ^ and the parts collec-j 
tively form one whole ; so the human family are, and must! 
be considered socially related, and collectively dependent^ 
upon each other. * 

Hence, our rights and necessities being equal, so are ' 
our obligations Siud duties likewise; and therefore, con-| 
sidering the rights of man as an individual, they are called 
personal j igkts. Considering them in his relation to his 
fellow creature, they are called social rights ; and con- 
sidering them in his relation to his Creator, they are call- 
ed moral rights. 

Personal rights are by virtue of existence, as life, liber- 
ty, and all the intellectual rights of the mind ; of course^ 
religion is one of those rights, as also the pursuit of hap- 
piness, &c. 

Social rights are by virtue of being a member of socie- 
ty; and as one of the whole, who is interested in the secu- 
rity of those personal rights against usurpation, he hath a 
claim in conj action witli others, for protection of his per- 
son, property, and character. The right itself, is good and 
perfect, by virtue of existence ; but is imperfect in point 
of poiver: both in each and all, in their individual capaci- 
ty. And hence the power which is called government, is 
made up or composed of all those rights which are surren- 
dered by the individuals themselves ; and cast into the 
common stock, for the better regulation of the whole ; 
which is made up or consists of the aggregate of those 
rights, which though perfect in the individual personally 5 
yet socially, answer not his purpose for the want oi power. 
And therefore, for the want of personal power, for the 
security of personal rights, the v\^t imperfect m power is 
surrendered and cast into the common stock, and so the 
arm of society, of which he is a part, is taken in prefer- 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



467 



cnce, aild in addition to his own.^The aggregate of those 
rights^ imperfect in power in the individual, is surrender- 
ed to trustees in trust, as the delegates of the people, to 
act as their representatives for the benefit of the whole.— 
This delegated power is called government, and can never 
be applied to invade those rights, retained, which ^-e suf- 
ficiently perfect in the individual, and for their proper 
exercise need no political strength. Of this kind are the 
rights of life, limb, liberty, and all the intellectual pow- 
ers or riglits of the mind, as study, pursuit of happiness, 
private judgment, &c. These things can never be invaded 
by the power of the government, without infringing upon 
natural justice. Because the power delegated, is to be ap^ 
plied for the benefit and welfare of the people ; and not 
« oppress, domineer and tyranize over the people, and 
make them miserable. 

These observations shew the origin of government, and 
the necessity of a constitution, to point out, what may, 
and what may not be done. To make the rulers responsi- 
ble for their trusty and conduct, and to secure the admis- 
sion of improvement, as eooperience may point out wherein 
the Constitution is defective ; and all the laws which are 
founded upon this, as a charter given to the delegates or 
trustees in trust, should be an expression oi the ?^iaofthe 
people. Add those laws should be as few as is possible—* 
consistently with the nature and state of tilings i and should 
be founded on such principles of justice as will admit of 
the greatest humanity in the suppression of vice, in tlie 
maintenance of equity^ and in the promotion of virtue in 
the land. Therefore a proper distinction between vice and 
virtue should be made ; and punishment fitted and appor- 
tioned to the nature of crimes. Torture, barbarity, and 
every thing which has a tendency to harden mankind, 
should be cautiously avoided. Private revenge should be 
discountenanced by civil law^ and the abuse of servants 
ought riot to be passed over with such impunity as it is in 
many parts of the world ; but there ought to be some re- 
striction upon Masters^ so that justice may take ]]lace in 
the administration of corporal chastisement. — Ouglit not a 
responsibility be secured in this as well as in any other 
exercise of authority.^ There is something here, which de- 
serves to be seriously weighed, Vvhen we reflect on the 
universal rights of man. 



468 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



Moral rights are the result of moral law : — And as u 
Creature dependent upon the Supreme Governor of the 
world, who enj6ins the obligation and prescribes the Law, 
and rule of practice, man has a right to obeif^ by attend- 
ing to the law, and by keeping the rule: And human go- 
vernments, have no right to interfere by assuming a power 
to tolerate man to pay his devotion to his God. For before 
any human government existed in the world, there was a 
compact between Man and his Maker, which cannot be , 
altered by any human laws. Therefore, all laws ought tol 
be made in conformity to this pre-existing compact; other-? 
wise they do mischief by making encroachments upon th 
riglits of conscience, and cause confusion in society by 
creating broils and animosities — consequently all denO'-> 
mi iiations of Religion should be protected in the peaceaMel 
enjoyment of tiieir rights. And universal rights of cow J 
science ought to be established in every land, agreeable tof 
the Creator's Law, primarily established by HIM. 

Rights imply privileges ; and a privilege implies duty, 
when taken on the ground of the ' Law of JVature,^ or the 
' moral law,^ or the ' rule of practice.^ And duties imply 
obligation. — Therefore, if by the ' law of nature,'^ one is 
favoured with the »iights oi equality and independence, it is 
his duty to enjoy, maintain and improve them, if it be my 
right to enjoy life and liberty, it becomes my duty to 
preserve and improve them ; If I have a right to enjoy 
property and pursue happiness, it is my duty to do it pro- . 
perly. And also in matters of private judgment, in 
iers which concern me, it i^ my duty to investigate and 
judge rightly. Why is it my duty to maintain my equality 
and independence ; and to preserve my life ancl liberty ; 
and to enjoy property and pursue happiness and also to 
judge in matters of moral duty .^—Equality, independence, 
life, liberty, property, happiness, and the things of private 
judgment in moral duty, are the gifts of the God of Na- 
ture; and designed by him to answer a purpose worthy of 
Himself. Therefore, to neglect them, is to treat them with 
indifference; and to be indifFerent is to undervalue them; 
and to undervalue uich important gifts, is to undervalue 
the Giver; and of course to treat him not with neglect 
only, \r.it with a degree of contempt also. Because our all 
is connected with it. Not only our eternity hangs upon it, 
but also, all the things of time! And hence the omission^ 
or neglect, prevents our accomplishing that noble purpose 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



469 



for which we were designed by the Creator. Therefore we 
infringe upon the ' law of nature^^ by departing from Her 
Ruie, which is the Law of God ; and violate our moral 
obligation to the Most High, who, as a righteous Judge, 
will call all people to an account, ' and reward thern^ 
each individual, ' according to the deeds done in the bodyj^ 

Consequently, our equality and independence is given 
us, as individuals, that we may be capable of thinking, and 
judging, and acting in an individual capacity, and not to 
be accountable for the misconduct of others, but live in 
conformity to the ' Moral Law' of Love. Hence Life is 
the gift of God, which is onr right to enjoy. — But man has 
no right to destroy it. To destroy our lire, is to infringe 
on ' Nature's Law,' and violate the obligation we are un- 
der to JSTature^s God. Of course also, as means are neces- 
sary to be used for the preservation of life, they must be 
attended to accordingly. Liberty also is one of our rights^ 
but it must not be abused, but used agreeably to Natural 
Justice and moral obligation. The pursuit of property is a 
right, and becomes a duty, that we may not be dependant 
on others, but have wherewith to help ourselves, and aftbrd. 
assistance to a fellow mortal in distress. Man was de- 
signed by his Maker to be happy, and the pursuit of l ap- 
piness is enjoined upon him — and it is his duty to pro- 
mote the same in others. Hence the object and the rights 
an4 the means and the duty^ are all connected and stand 
in relation to each other. The duty demands the use of 
the means to improve the right, to obtain the object — 
Happiness! iThis duty is a moral obligation, because en- 
joined by the Moral Governor of the world. 

Consequently, all the intellectual powers of the man, 
are called upon, and employed to act as a rational crea- 
ture, who must give an account. The understanding to 
collect evidence that it may jwc?»*g correctly. The memory 
to reflect and recollect, for the benefit of Judgment, The 
will to consent only to what is right, agreeable to his best 
Judgment, For man is led by inclination sometimes con- 
trary to his Judgment, and then he comes under condem- 
nation, of which he is always conscious in a degree, con- 
formable to his judgment. 

Man is required to act as a rational creature, and to 
act from proper motives^ and of course to act from a well 
regulated Judgment. And that the judgment may be cor- 
rect, the understanding must be well and properly ia- 

R r 



470 ANALECTS UPON THE 



formed. This implies a duty to search for truth, and weigh 
every evidence, and give it just and proper w^eight, in or- 
der to proceed righteously — as for eternity. 
. ' Moral Evil,' is an improper motive or bad principle at 
heart. So says Christ^ — ' he that looketh on a woman to 
lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already 
in his heart.' The desire being indulged, and the consent 
of the mind being given to a thing contrary to a better 
jud^ment^ against the ' Law of JSTature,^ Sin is a trans- 
gression of the Law — and the ivill of God is the Moral 
taw. By going contrary to it, a person must forfeit what 
I choose to call his infantile justification, mention^ 
^ Romans v. 18 to 20. And tlius goes out of the Divine 
favour by his own personal sin, into personal condemnar 
Hon and the kingdom of Satan^ and led captive by him at 
his will. 

Hence there must be a personal repentance for person- 
al sins ; and a moral conformity to the wiil of God, to be 
reinstated in the Divine favour, as one of the divine fa- 
mily. This conformity is through ' the door — the way' to 
-God, which is Christ. Here is pardon and peace to be 
found in such conformity, and faith^ or what may be term- 
ed an assent Or conformity to the proper moral evidence— 
evidence given to the mind^ (but not to the bodily sense) 
is ihe^ power by which it may be done. This act of confor* 
mity is the act of ' faith,' which is ' imputed for righ- 
teousness.' Thus, ' a, m2in is justified hj faith ^ and ^>ath 
peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ.' Being 
Justified hj faith from the guilt of his own sins, and hav- 
ing peace with God through Christ, he has a sensible love 
to God from obligation, and a sense of the love of God to- 
wards him, in the gift of Jesus Christ, by wliom he hath 
acceptance, and for the Holy Spirit through the same Di- 
vine channel, from whom all blessings How. 

After Justification by faith from the guilt of his own 
sins, he is required to prove his Love to Christ, by walk- 
ing in the Lights and keeping his commandments. Hence 
the commandment is to ' Love one another' — ' Love your 
enemies' — ' do good to them that hate you' — ' pray for 
them that despite fully use you and persecute you.' 

Again, ' Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, soul, mind and strength, and thv neighbour as 
thyself.' Which implies that from the Heart, we should 
4evote our whole souZ, body and substance with all. our 



RIGHTS OF MAN, 



471 



time and talents to the glory of the Most High which is 
resignation to the will, disposal and service of God only— 
and hence thou shalt — ' Love thij neighbour as thyself 
Who is thy neighbour ? Thy friend, enemy, acquaintance 
and stranger, and whosoever is in distress, no matter who. 
He is God's creature, and thy Brother by the " Law of 
JVature;^ and the ' Moral Law^ commands to ' Love thy 
neighbour as thyself: and also enjoins the 'Bule of Prac- 
tice^^ — ' As ye would that others should do to you, do ye 
even so to them.' Thus Moses, the Prophets, and Jesus 
Christ, teach the same doctrine. Hence the ' Moral Law' 
and the ' Laiv of JK*atiire^^ and the ' Rule of Practice,' on 
the principles of equity and obligation are a UNIT ! ! 

Therefore, said Christ, ' if ye love me, keep my com- 
mandments.' And one command is, 'to do good to those 
who are our enemies,' and ' Love thy neighbour as thyself^ 
The conduct of the ' Samaritan^ towards the man who fell 
among the thieves, is enough to prove, who our ' neighs 
hour' is. The Samaritans, who, taught to consider the Jeie-s 
as enemies^ and hence the woman questioned Christ why 
he asked her for water. 

The Samaritan proved a nurse^ a servant, and benefac- 
tor, by providing an assylum, and taking him to the Inn^ 
paying the expenses, without expecting any reward from 
man. And the command was 'go and do thou likewise^*— 
But ' if a man doth not love his brother whom he hath seen, 
how can he love God whom he hath not seen ?' Again, 
' If a man seeth his brother stand in need^ and give not 
wherewithal to supply his wants ; how dwelleth the love 
of God in Him ? Therefore we are commanded to ' love in 
deed and in truths and not in word^ and in tongue only.' 
Consequently, to say 'be ye warmed and be ye clothed,' 
and like the ' Priest and Levite pass by on the other side,' 
with perfect neglect or composure, is a departure from the 
* Law of Jsl\iture^ and the ' Moral Xait*,' and the ' Rule 
of Practice^^ seeing our rights and wants, duties and obli- 
gations are equal in both laws and in the Rule ! 

We are to prove our Faith and Love to Christ, by walk- 
ing in the light and keeping His commandments ; and 
hence the injunction, ' as ye have received Christ Jesus 
the Lord, so walk ye in him.' And thence our actions^ 
flowing from ' faith' and ' love,' are the evidences or 
fruits of faith — hence said James, ' shew me your 
without works, and Twill shew you my faith by my works 



472 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



Then he makes mention of two, who- were justified bj 
works flowing from /aif/z, and adds, ' as the body without 
the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also,' — 
therefore, w e conclude that a man is justified by works 
and not hy faith only. 

Let it ever be remembered, thsit faith will never be cal- 
led in question in the day of Judgment; there will not 
beany need for faith then, because Christ who then will 
be our Judge, will have given U; the mediatorial kingdom 
to the Father, and faith will be brought to si^ht. But the 
virtue of all our deeds will then be put to the trial, what, 
spirit they were of ; and mankind will be ' rewarded ac- 
cording to their v/orks,' or ' the deeds done in the body, 
whether ihey be good or bad P 

Those who ' put away the evil of their doings, and 
wash in the fountain for sm, and have made their robes white 
in the blood of the I^amb,' having continued ' to take up 
their cross daily, and follow after him by denying them- 
selves,^ will stand acquitted, but ' these who will not have 
Christ to reign over them,* but lead a life of rebellion ; the 
no n -conformity disqualifies them for a divine inheritance, 
hence there must be two classes of different states and 
dispositions of heart. And of course on the principles of 
moral justice^ they must have different sentences and re- 
wards from a Righteous Judge, How then can it be said 
to tbem agreeable to truth, in that day of final retribution^ 
* Come ye blessed of my Father^ inherit the kingdom pre- 
pared for you — For I was an hungered, and ye gave me 
meat^ I was thirsty and gave me drink ; I was a stran* 
ger^ ai-d ye took me in ; naked, and ye clothed me : sick 
and in prison, and ye came unto r,ie and visited me; inas- 
pi'^ch as ye did it unto one of the least of these^ ye did it 
unto me provided they have never been in the spiHt of 
do Jig such thinsrs to the people of Christ, for his sake? 

The rijjhts and oblioations of all men are equal ; and so 
tbeir exposures, and dangers, and necessities, and rever- 
ses of fortune, and hence the golden rule of practice, ' as 
ye would that others should do to you, do ye even so to 
them.' — for the objects of distress are the Representatives 
of that Lord Jesus — therefore as they are sentfo prove our 
love to Christy sl cup of coM water in the name a disci- 
ple given to one of Ws little ones, shall not lose its re- 
ward and when done from duty and love to Christ, will 
be so acknowledged by him in the day of judgment, and i^ 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



475 



as acceptable to the Lord as if it had been done to the per- 
son of Christ. For ' God looketh at the heart, and judgeth 
according to intentions — therefore ' he that confesseth 
me before men, him will I confess,' said Jesus, ' before mj 

Father and his holj angels T ' And for every idle word 

that man shall speak, he shall give an account thereof in 
the day of judgment,^ — and ' by thy words thou shalt be 
JUSTIFIED — and by thy words thou shalt be condemned? 
Matthew xii. 36, 37. 

Therefore man is called to devote all his time, soul, 
body, and substance, to the love and service of the TiOrd 
Jesus Christ in this world, if he would stand acquitted in 
the day of accounts! Of course, objects of distress are to 
be attended to, and not barely those of our own house- 
hold, though they ought not to be neglected ; but objects 
of charity should be sought out. I do not say, that such as 
are able to work, and will not, should receive, nor the man 
that will take your charity to buy spirits and get drunk-— 
because to give to such, instead of its being a charity, it is 
hiring or paying for their idleness and wicked conduct, 
and encouraging them to persevere in evil. But it would 
be better to give to ten impostors^ than to deny one real 
object of distress. Therefore remember^ the good Samari- 
tan, ' Go and do thou likewise,' if you profess to be a fol- 
lower of Christ, lest you hear the sentence, ^depart;' 
with these piercing words — ' I was sick, hungry, thirsty, 
a stranger, naked and in prison, and ye neither visited, nor 
fed, nor gave me drink, nor clothed me, nor took me in ; 
inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these^ ye 
did it not unto me — depart ye cursed, into everlasting lire, 
prepared (not for man) but for the devil and his angels.' 
Matt. XXV. 41, 4'2, 43, and 45. For those only ^ who have 
washed their (not Christ's) robes^ and made them white in 
the blood of the Lamb^ will stand before the throne of God.' 
Rev. vii. 14, 15, Isaiah i. 17. Zach. xiii. 1. |C?*Therefore 
attend to the Two laws and the rule I 

CONCLUSION. 

' Personal Rights' are by virtue of existence. ' Social 
Rights,' by virtue of being a member of society. ' Moral 
Rights' by virtue of Moral obligation to the Moral gover- 
nor. Eqnality diXiA independence being the ' Law ofJVature^^ 
from them government should spring by delegation and 
Representation. But from assumption sprang tyrannical 

s s ^ 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



governments. And 'religious establishments by Law^' 
founded on ignorance and false ' Moral obligation,' was 
imposed on the world, to answer the purposes of ambi- 
tious usurpers. Hence arose the ' Papal Power^^ as man 
v/as not suffered to think, and judge, and practice for him- 
self ^ but the nonsense of others must be believed before 
his own senses; which produced the ' seas of blood,^ which 
flowed bj the intolerant hand of persecution ! At length 
' Lighf broke in ! ' Common sense^ waked up, and em- 
braced a new theory of ' Philosophy both in ' JSTature^ 
and ' Divinity r The Old World being chained, did not 
admit of a general and thorough reform ; hence Jlmerica 
was the only place, both in the Political and JVatural 
Worlds that opened a fair prospect for a beginning. And 
such as began to thinJc. and to judge^ and to act for them- 
selves, and felt the spirit of ' independence and equality of 
man, which is the Inw of nature,^ arose from their depress- 
ed state, and felt the spirit of enterprize. — They 'flew to 
the wilderness^ of America^ pregnant with the spirit of 
freedom in embryo^ in their emigration, which then laid 
the foundation, and still marks the outlines of our na- 
tional character. Moral virtue came by revelation^ and is 
enjoyed by Inspiration in the heart, called ' restraining 
grace/ Hence the- necessity of a ' moraL social compact.^ 
Abraham and his successors formed the beginning of the 
true Church of God; through whose succession the pro- 
mised Messiah came. — The Jews are a standing monument 
of the just dispensations of Divine Providence. Justice^ 
when administered in the removal of societies corrupted 
through ' moral evil^^ who are incorrigible^ and unworthy 
of a political existence, proves a mercy to rising genera- 
tions. And such revolutions will continue, until it appeal^ 
wh^se right it is to reign, and his kingdom come, and 
reign over all ! The sword of the Lord is drawn out ; and 
the^re scoKrges of the Almighty are abroad in the earth ; 
and 01 that the people would ' learn Righteousness ! ! !' 

A cause of a cause, is the cause of the effect also which 
that cause produces. And hence, those who injure others 
by slander or misrepresentation^^ are responsible for all the 
consequences attending it ; and must answer it before the 
SUPREME JUDGE of the worldJ 

By what right or authority may one person, or a body 
of men, raise a persecution against another ? It is not au- 
thorised in the records of Christ, either by his ^ eomniandsl 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



475 



or his ^ example,^ And of course, such a right or power 
was never delegated or sanctioned by him. Man could not 
bestow the right, because he does not possess the authori- 
ty to do it 5 unless it be ' assumed w^hich is an unjust 

TYRANNY. 

'Persecution' for differences of opinion and modes, &c. 
in religion, is an ' anti-christian spirit;' and is contra- 
ry to every ' rule of right, ^ and repugnant to every ' mo- 
ral obligation ;' and of course it is a violation of the ' law 
OF NATURE,' as Avcll as of the ' moral law,' and of the 

' RULE OF PRACTICE.' Of COUrSC, ' NATURAL AND MORAL 

justice' must condemn it. 

Those people who usurp the liberty to attack the absent 
CHARACTER of othcrs, in an unjust manner, to weaken 
their injluence, by destroying their good reputation, and 
sinking them into contempt in public estimation ; re^ 
joicing at their misfortune and calamity, as if a very great 
victory was gained, do not know what spirit they are of! 
It would be well for such persons to study the ' law of 
nature,^ with the ' Moral Law,^ and reconsider them by 
comparing them with the ' Rule of Practice,'^ examining 
their own spirit and conduct, and then see how they 
agree and comport together, according to love and uni- 
on, which is enjoined by the gospel of Jesus Christ. For 
if the practice flows from an unjust and an unhallowed 
spirit of jealousy, from ambition, pride, and self-will, the 
SOUL is surely destitute of that heavenly principle, that 
noble mind, which was in christ; and which was design- 
ed to reign in the Heart and Practice of His Follow^- 
ers ; to be made manifest in their spirit and tempers ; and 
shine forth in their example continually. And hence they 
are to be called ' the light of the world,^ and as a city set 
on a hill which cannot be hid. And it would be proper for 
such persons as those to attend to Luke xi. Soth, Vv ith the 
context. And Matt. vii. 2, &c. as a looking-glass. 

Therefore ' let all those w^ho name the name of Christ, 
be careful to depart from iniquity,^ and never take tlife 
devilis tools, with which to do the Mmighty^s work. 

But said one, ' Master, we saw one casting out devils 
In thy name, and we forbad him, because he followed not 
us.' Why do you forbid him ? — < He followed not with us.' 
Wherein does he differ } ' In name, mode and opinion.' 
But do you believe he is a good man^ and that the essence 



4/6 



ANALECTS UPON THE 



of the matter is in him ? O yes, ' but he follovveth not with 
us.' Take care ! forbid him not ! 

The lowest sense in which one can be supposed to ' cast 
out devils in the name of Christ is to be instrumental in 
the hands of Christ by preaching the Gospel, to the Awak- 
ening and conversion of sinners, from the errors of their 
ways, to serve the Living GOD. Now if such fruit evi- 
dently appears, and it be manifest that tlie pleasure of the 
Lord prospers in his hand ; who durst set himself up as 
inquisitor general ? and as the accuser, witness, judge, and 
jury, to condemn such as being nothing, but ' shameless 
intruders^ and most daring impostors But ' he followeth 
not us !' Hark ! Hear what the Master saith— ' forbid him 
not; for there is no one who shall do a miracle in my 
name, that can readily speak evil of me ; for he that is not 
against you, is for you.' 

It is not enough barely to say, I will let him alone ; for 
there is no neuter in this war! — Therefore, if you are a 
follower of Christ, you must prove your love to him, ac- 
cording to your ability. ' For he that knoweth to do pood, 
and doeth it not, to him it is sin.' And in the day of final 
decision, you will hear the sentence, ' inasmuch as ye did 
it NOT unto one of the least of these ^ ye did it not unto 
ME. Depart,' &c. 

Consequently, that the cause of Christ be not hindered, 
but that his gospel take an universal spread, instead of 
being actuated by a short-sighted, mean, sinister, low, 
contentious party spirit, we should have a heart full of love 
to God and man, to expand the mii^l witli that ' Charity 
which never faileth, and tliinketh no evil, but suftereth 
long and is kind, is gentle, and easy to be intreated.' And 
look at the universal or most extensive good ; and en- 
courage such means and institutions, as are most likely to 
accomplisli the most noble ends and purposes to mankind. 
And hence, net like the JewSj who long looked with ex^ 
pectation for the Messiah, and when he came, rejected 
him. Or, as some others, who pray to God to revive his 
work, and send forth more labourers into the harvest; 
then oppose both the v. ork and the means^ which the v/is- 
dom of God is pleased to make use of to accomplish it. — 
God doth work and accomplish great and important eiids^ 
by simple means, which are noble and worthy of himself, 
to exhibit Ins ' finger, hand, or arm,' of Power and Wis- 
dom to mankind } wliilst his mercy and goodness is magni- 



RIGHTS OF MAN. 



477 



fied, and his Justice displayed to the most ordinary under- 
standing. And thus, out of the mouth of BABES and 
JBucklings, God will perfect praise ! 

The Apostle rejoiced, that the Gospel was preached; 
and even if Christ was preached by those who were of a 
different ******** he did rejoice. Therefore forbid not 
those whom (jrod hath sent to preach the Gospel of his 
dear SON, lest you be found fighting against God, and it 
cause you tears of sorrow and repentance when it is too 
late. For the cause is the Lord's, and the Eternity of 
mankind is connected therewith, and hangs upon it ; and 
* he that sees the sword coming, and blows not the trum- 
pet — the man is taken away in his iniquity, but his blood 
or soul is required at the Watchman's hand !' Therefore 
< the Gospel is to be spread into all nations^ and preached 
to every creatUre^^ — and the Ministers, i. e. Servants^ 
should ' be instant in season^ and out of season^ to reprove, 

rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering,* and swell the 

CRY, ' THY KINGDOM COME,' that ' more labourers 
may be sent into the harvest — and many run to and fro, 
and knowledge be increased ;' that people may be inform- 
ed^ and turn from their idols; — ' Satan he hound ^ that the 
nations be deceived no raore ; but the House of the Lord 
be established in the top of the Mountain, and exalted 
above the hills, and all nations flow unto it ; when the 
Wolf and the Lamb shall dwell together, and the Leopard 
shall lie down with the Kid, — The Watchmen shall see 
eye to eye ; and the knowledge of the Lord shall cover the 
earth as the waters do the sea.' When they shall not hurt 
nor destroy in all the holy mount; the Nations learn war 
no more ; when 'the light of the Moon shall become as the 
light of the Sun; and the light of the Sun shall become 
sevenfold^ as the light of seven days,^ And then the 
vice of superstition^ and the barbarity of ignorance and 
Tyranny will hide their deformed faces, being swept 
with the besom of destruction from the human family. 

* Natural Evil' is the effect or consequence of ' Moral 
EviV And ignorance, superstition and tyranny, with 
impositions and wicked laws, have been, and still are the 
chains by which ' social privileges' are curtailed. They 
are the means also, which have brought what is called 
^ Natural Evil,' as the necessary consequence of ' Moral 
Evil,' upon society, in the different ages and nations of the 



478 ANALECTS L-PON THE RIGHTS OF MAN. 



world, which liath been and still is such a curse to the 
world of mankind ! 

General information, and the spread of ' Moral Virtue* 
a^re a. necesssLvy antidote to such obnoxious principles; 
that the ' moral faculty^ may be repaired, and peace and 
righteousness reign in every clime-* 

While inventions are increasing, and the arts and sci- 
ences are improving, it may not be amiss for all the well- 
wishers of Zion, to watch the openings of Providence, for 
the furtherance of truth, and the spread of knowledge 
valuable to society among mankind. And provided some 
suitable point should some day be taken on the Isthmus^ 
which connects the NORTH and SOUTH of the ' New 
World,' now probably held in reversion, as a mercy to 
rising generations, to be a Theatre for great things to be 
displayed, worthy of its Author, and there should be the 
proper arrangements made for the spread of the true 
Knowledge through the whole world. How long a space 
could be required to circumnavigate, and circumfuse such 
knowledge of the Causeless Causatm*, as would inspire all 
nations with sensations of gratitude to the Redeemer of 
Mankind ; whose commandment we have for our encau- 
ragement; /Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
Gospel, and lo I am with you ! ! !' 

BuckinglTara Cou'^r^-, Virginia 
August 21, 1812. 

* Tlie CONSTITUTION " of the United States was framed by a delegated CGS-^ 
FEDERATION," w ho were chosen by the people for that purpose. The Constitution, 
>vhen fiaiTied, was reconmitndcd by the Confederation to the different states — each of ' 
which voluntarily received it by their own proper legislative and sovereign authority, 
whose officers were chosen by ».he people for that purpose— all of which procedure is 
agreeable to natural Justice, arising from the CREAl OR'S Itrev of nature I^^—WhiiHi 
shews the FEDERAL unicn deduced from DEMOCRATIC principles— v,'h\ch. exhibits 
the diiTerence between sis and half a dozen, each state reserving to itself the power to 
govern its own policy— which shews that Cmtgress cannot legislate on slave nj in the 
South, or upon the Tnnkce Imv religion in the North ; of course they are '* BTATE" in- 
stead of nauanal criinesj existing before we became a nation, when under the k*** J 



A DIALOGUE 

BETWEEN THE 

CURIOUS AND SINGULAR * 



EIGHTH EDITION, 



Curious. FRIEND Singular^ how and where have yoU 
been for a long time ? 

Singular, If jou are Cujeiious to know^ I have been in 
different parts, and striving through Grace to do as well 
as I could. 

C, That is well ; but it is a great thing for one to say 
does as he ought. 

S, True — but nevertheless we should act at all times, 
and on all occasions, as in the iuimediate presence of 
God — as the ship on the Ocean, let the course of the wind 
be as it may, the ship's head is aimed for the port of des- 
tination, so we should conduct for Eternity, as one who 
must give account. 

C What makes you so Singular in your looks, dressj, 
and conduct, from every body else ^ 

S, As it relates to my looks, no two persons are exact- 
ly alike. And even your looks are peculiar to yourself, 
and no one is just like you. And as it relates to dress, if 
your^s were flung into an heap with others, you could 
pick out your own from all the rest — And with regard to 
singularity, I am conscious I am never singular, merely 
for singularity sake. 

C, Why do you act and travel in the manner that yoii 
do — what are your motives and reasons for so doing ? 

S. My motives are the glory of God in the salvation of 
immortal souls ! My reasons are a consciousness of duty 
to my God and my fellow mortals — for I wish for j/eace 
of mind I 

C. Do you suppose that all mankind are in the wrongs 
ttnd none are right but you } 

* These Dialogues are founded upon circumstantial facts* 



4S0 



DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 



S. I suppose many are right in many things ; and all are 
liable to err — some are more right than othefs. And as it 
relates to myself, no man should be our patfern further 
than he follows Christ. Also proper behaviour should vary 
according to times and circumstances. 

C, Then I suppose you conclude you are the most right; 
and how is it that none have found out so right a way be- 
fore ? 

S. We are given to understand that there are various 
gifts in the Christian Church ; and yet all by the same 
Spirit — ^and every man in his own order^ at the coming of 
Christ. Of course we should have the spirit of our station 
in the Church of Christ. And this sphere of action I be- 
lieve to be mine ; in it, God gives me inward peace ; 
out of it, I believe I should lose my usefulness to others. 

C. Then you are for an inspired ministry, and a Spiri- 
tual Church. What do you think of all the religious so- 
cieties ; are not some of these ' the Church of Christ.^' 

S. To stile one sect ' the Church of Christ,' is to save 
that party at the expense of all the rest; and of course 
savors of religious blgotri/, tyranny and superstition-— 
as the preceding ages have horribly exemplified. — Where- 
as the Book of Truth informs us, that ' Godh no respec- 
ter of persons, but in every nation he that feareth God^ 
and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him,' and 
shall join in the song of salvation, with the Society above, 
' out of every nation, kindred, tongue, language, and peo- 
ple s' of course there may be bad and good people among 
all sects, 

C. Suppose all Christians should do like you, there 
Ivould be no form or order in the world ; and of course, 
confusion would come in at the door. 

S, To say ' i f all should do like me,' you might as well 
say on the same principles, where would be the Carpen- 
ters if all were Blacksmiths ? It is no just mode of reason- 
ing. As the different branciies of mechanism are necessa- 
ry for society, so these different gifts are necessary, as 
the eye, hand and foot, &c. to constitute one perfect body. 
As a whole is composed of parts, and the parts collective- 
ly form one whole. — As to confusion — what is termed 
confusion with and by men, may be order with Gody who 
sees not as men see. 

In what do you believe and preach ? 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 481 

S. I believe in tfie Deity of Jesus Christ.* 
C, Do you %el willing to depend your everlasting wel- 
fare on Jesus,6hrist ? 

S». To see one malefactor put confidence in another, 
who is under the same condemnation, to save him, exhi- 
bits great faith ; and also a noble opinion, as exemplified 
in the instance of Calvary. To trust in a creature to save 
me, I cannot ; but to trust in Christy according to the 
Gospel, gives me peace, and brightens up the prospects of 
eternity before me. 

• It being both idolatry and blasphemy to give Divine honours to a mere creature, 
Jesus Christ must be viewed in a more nobie light. 

Eternittj, Immensify and Infinity^ are words we have beard and can repeat ; but who 
can fix any definite meaning to them? Though they are in common use, yet they are 
words fit only to be appUed to the Deity, and ought not to be applied any where else; 
for they cannot be otherwise used without palpable absurdities, and nonsensical contra- 
dictions. And such abuses have too long: t>*^n existing in tlie world already I 

An Infinite, Eternal Bting of Lnmensity ! Who or what can M^n know of HIM, the 
CAUSELESS CAUSATOR, but by Revelation, Inspiration or Manifestation? 

How can man xvm^ship his Maker with his understanding, provided he be in the dark* 
ness of ignorance, so far, as neither to know nor understand any tiling about it ? 

' The world by wisdom know not their Maker.' * He is a Spirit, and is spiritually dis- 
cerned.' * What man knowetli the things of man, save the spirit of a man which U 
within liim ?' And how shall a man kncno the mind and -ivill of his Maker, but by Revf 
lation ? 

If the Maker of man be a spirit, How shall His will be revealed, so as to be understood 
but by Inspiration ? 

Should his voice be heard from the sky, over the whole world, who could bear the 
somid ? The clash of ten thousand pieces of artillery redoubled, would be comparative 
silence ! Well might the Jeivs at Mount Sinai request Moses should speak to them, the 
voice of the Loi-d being so dreadful in their ears ! The human family is so numerous, 
and their cases so many and so various; and their languages so different— as twenty in 
New Orleans—hence there could not any thing be heard distinctly, but all would be 
nonsense and confusion ! 

Hence the tender care and goodness of God the Maker and Governor, over man his 
creature, in sending the influence of his Holy Spirit, to opei*ate upon the mind and 
guide man upon the road to Jerusalem; so that without terror he may be enlightened to 
tind^^rstand his Maker'^s will, and inspired with evidence and conviction on the all-im- 
portant subject. 

Th* Angtl of the Covenant, was not a created angel ; but was termed ' Jehovah^ which 
name the Jews consider as implying all tlie Divine attributes ; and therefore will not 
speak it, lest it should not be done with suitable reverence; and so take tins majestic 
vnatm in vain, and not be guiltless.— And hence they will write it only. 

The word ' Lorrf,' printed in small capitals in the Old Testamcntf sliould be Jehovah ; 
which tlie Jews understand to imply the Divinity of the Messiah, to be manifested in 
the world as the Saviour of men ! 

Whatsoever God, the Causeless Causator, does,— it is done in and through Jehovah— 
the Loi-d Jesus Christ, who is called the Son of God ! 

Thus— Hf existed in the beginning as the word ;— ' I AM ;'— God hath appointed Him 
Heir of all things— by Whom He made the worlds— by him all things were made, and 
■without Him was not any thing made tliat was made I 

Mat* was in t:-. hand of Christ before ' mural eviV was in the world. And when man 
fell he still was ivj Jbe hand of Christ, ' who called unto him in the cool of the day* — 
which exhibits the beauty of those words,—* God so loved the world, that He sent His Son 
into the world, that whosoever believetli in Him should not perisli, but have everlasting 
life— for God sent i>ot his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world 
through Him might be saved.''^ Hence, ' We love God, because He Ji7'st loved us. No 
man knoweth the Father save the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him.' 

Christ is the manifestation of God, through and from v hom the Holy Spirit proceeds, 
to enlighten by his quickening influence, and guide, comfort, and sanctify mankind. 

Thus there is an inward manifestation^ by a revelation of Chrisi in ihe heoH; correi* 
ponding to the outward manifestation given in the days of His Jlesh! 

And it is not possible that any man should sincerely pray to God to be taught by 
Him, and if He hath a Son, to reveal Him^ in his heait j aod Dot fiud a solution of the 
query to his own satisfaction. 

S 8 



482 DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 



C. But supposing Christ was a deceiver ? then he 
was only an impostor, and of course you are under a de- 
lusion. 

^. The worst of opposers to Christianity admit that 
Christ, as man, was a good man, of course no real good 
man will be a deceiver : If so he was no impostor. There- 
fore, according to this admittance, his religion may be 
genuine and real. Again, it is too uncharitable to suppose 
and conclude, that all who have died so happy and trium* 
phant in the love and religion of Jesus Christ were under 
a delusion. And if it be once admitted that it was a rea- 
lity with even but one instance, the point is gained. 

C, How do you know that there ever was such a person 
as Jesus Christ upon earth ? 

8. Observe the account of Josephus^ of Pilate to the 
Senate of Rome, our dates, with other histories, as well as 
Scripture. Also, the many circumstantial proofs, as the 
letters of Pliny to Trajan, which Christian opposers ad- 
mit to be genuine; with the many efforts to root out 
Christianity from the earth in vain ! Christianity has, does, 
and will prevail !* 

C Admitting that Jesus Christ did exist, and was a 
good man, yet the resurrection may be fabulous, and 
Christianity of course a deception. 

<9. On the resurrection and ascension of Jusus Christ 
turns the whole affair. The body was entombed and mis- 
sing, all agree. 

V. The body of Christ being gone from the vault, possi- 
bly he played the possum^ and only feigned himself to be 
dead, and deceived them, and at night made his escape ; 
and hence a false report was circulated that he was risen 
from the dead. 

S. Nay, such talk will never do ! Consider the loss of 
blood from the thorns, the scourge and nails^ &c. Tliese 
wounds so long undressed must have terminated in disso- 
lution. Again, the orders were to break his legs; but 
when they saw he was dead, forbore to obey, lest they 
should be exposed to ridicule for breaking the legs of a 
dead man to prevent him from running axvay. And yet to 
put it beyond all doubt that Christ was dead, one of them 
up with a spear and run it through His heart ; which puts 
1% beyond all dispute he was really dead. Moreover, eon- 



* There is Dtvim witness in my own soul. 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 



463 



, sider for a moment, a cell or prison hewed out in the cen- 
tre of a rock, and t'lere in prison confined, with a stone 
door, so large and weighty t -at three females thought ti ey 
could not roll it away ; and this door confined and sealed; 
and also a military guard placed to keep the same with 
all safety, and if any thing was amiss, must pay the for- 
feit with their lives ! Hence it is obvious the natural im- 
possibility of such deception, imposition and escape. 

O. But the Apostles stole the body of Jesus Christ, 
and hid it, and then propogated a lie, that it was risen 
and ascended. 

S. It was naturally impossible for such a thing to exist, 
if we, in conjunction with the foregoing circumstances, 
consider that the apostles could have no access to the 
vault ; second, no temptation to steal the body ; third, 
they were not moniedme i to bribe the guard 5 fourth, 
though an individual may be bribed, yet I do not recollect 
to have read, or heard of a whole guard being bribed; fifth, 
it w as death under the Roman law, to sleep on guard ; 
sixth, if the guard had been sleepy, the natural conclusion 
is, they woi^ld have set or lain on the stone door, or con- 
tiguous to it, so that no one could approach without giv- 
ing alarm. Now for the seal to be broke, and the stone re- 
moved, without waking the soldiers when in such heaps 
and piles, v. ouid argue an unnatural sleep, and of course 
a miracie. Therefore, to obviate the idea of one miracle 
on one side, you must admit and argue one on the other 
side z of course your argument proves too much, like the 
Indian's tree ; it was so straight it leaned a little over the 
other way. |C7=*What is a miracle, but something unnatu- 
ral, providentially P 

C. But the vault was undermined by the Apostles, and 
the body taken away through a subterraneous passage ! 

>S'. Nay, but it would have taken a longer space of time 
to undermine the vault by digging through a rock, than the 
space of time the body was in the tomb. 

C, Some other body arose, and not the body of Christ. 

8. Nay, for man before was never there entombed, 
of course none could arise therefrom but the body of 
Christ. 

C. The account contradicts itself: " For as Jonah was 
in the belly of the Whale three days and three nights, so 
shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth, whereas 
he was not in the vault seventy -two common hours. 



484 DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 



S, We should not contend for words^ but seek for facts, 
of course take people as they mean. — The Jews did not 
divide time as we do, into twenty -four hours : but the day 
light into twelve hours, and the night into watches. Our 
timB begins and ends at midnight ; but the Jews at sunset, 
^ The evening and morning was the first day.' Any cir-» 
cumstance which we express by ' day,' or include any part 
of what tve call the twenty -four hours, their mode of ex- 
pression included the ' day and niglit.' The body was en- 
tombed before sun-set on our Friday, continued there on 
the Jewish Sabbath, (our Saturday) which ended at sun- 
set ; the third day had commenced before the body arose. 
Therefore, take their meaning, according to their mode of 
expression, and the account will hold good, and of course 
may be received and held as sacred truth. 

C. If the resurrection of Jesus Christ be real, who saw 
him after he arose ? 

S. The apostles and hundreds of others. 

€. If faith in his ascension be so necessary for salva- 
tion, why do we not have better proof thereof than the say- 
so of a few poor fishermen ? 

S, A fisherm.an can tell the truth as well as any one' 
else, and of course relate what he saw. Reasonable evi- 
dence should be considered and received as proof to a rea- 
sonable mind. Therefore, if in the most consequential 
cases, even between life and death, two or three substan- 
tial witnesses, where there is no evidence to the reverse, 
is considered sufficient ^ then the evidence of the fisher- 
men m.ay be credited as reaso»a.hle and proper testimony. 

C. They did not believe their own testimony, and of 
course were not sincere. 

S, Look at the circumstance impartially. — They could 
not be prompted by either honour or lucre to bear such 
testimony, but to the reverse ; their personal safety would 
be in jeopardy thereby. The only reason they assigned 
for their testimony was duty / and they evidenced their 
sincerity therein by perseverance, and sealing the same 
with their blood. What greater evidence can we desire ? 

C Why did not Christ ascend in the view of all the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, and so have city testimony, in- 
stead of a few individuals ? 

S, Admittino; he had ascended in the view of the people 
of Jerusalem, that would not have mended the matter, for 
the people of Rome, who then exceeded three millions , 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 4 Sir 

might have made the same objection; ' Jews we know to 
be deceitful, why receive it only on their say-so ?' And if 
all people then living had beheld the sight, we were not 
living, and of course we might make the same objection. 
* Why receive it on the say-so and tradition of our forefa- 
thers ; why were we not favoured with the sight Thus to 
satisfy an unreasonable mind, Christ must come a second 
time, to die, rise, and ascend, and then you might up- 
braid God with cruelty to his Son. Thus the objection 
leads to error, being only founded in error, and of course 
is an unreasonable objection, and plead for but by unrea- 
sonable men. There is not a circumstance of antiquity so 
well authenticated and substantiated with concomitant 
circumstances, as the resurrection of the Lord Jesus 
Christ — of course, if we are not to give credit to the same, 
we must bid adieu to every thing which we have not per- 
sonally sensible evidence of ! ! ! 

C, What do you think about the covenant made between 
the Father and the Son from all eternity? 

S, From^ implies a starting place 5 as the American 
Independence was dated FROM the year 1776, so of 
course, if your covenant (which is not to be found in 
scripture) be from eternity^ then eternity is to be dated 
from the time of the making that contract or bargain; in 
which God, you say, gives the major part of mankind to 
Satan, and only leaves a few for his Son. 

C. What next? 

S, Moral Evil, Moral Good^ accidental (or providen- 
tial) evil, accidental (or providential) good, natural evil, 
natural good ! 

C, What is the difference? 

S, Moral Good implies good motives^ — a pure intention 
to do good only— here is virtue in the mind ! 

Moral evil, evil motives, an intention to do wrong-—* 
to commit that which is not agreeable to right rectitude ; 
but repugnant to equity and the law of righteousness, by 
following the inclination contrary to the dictates of a het- 
ter judgment. 

Accidental evil — evil consequences unforeseen, and un- 
avoidable ; of course, can be accounted for only on the 
doctrine of Providence — ' is there any evil in the city, and 
the Lord hath not done it ?' Not sin, but afflictions and 
calamities, &c, 

s s £ 



486 



DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 



Accidental good — which can be ascribed only to a su- 
perintending Providence^ as exemplified in the instance of 
Joseph. Moral evil in them, but Providential good resulted 
to him. ICP All je who love and trust in God, be resign- 
ed, remembering it is written, ' In all thy ways acknow- 
ledge thou him, and he shall sustain thee.' • For thou 
wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is staid on 
thee.- — God. 

' Natural good,' good comparatively — as the difference 
of dispositions, &c. Some dispositions are more sv/eet, 
even, and agreeable than others. Not that one is more 
holy by nature than another — for all are alike by nature 
fallen ; but the difference of disposition is rather arising 
or occasioned by the various differences of connexion be- 
' tween the soul and body, effects produced from parental 
sensations. 

' Natural evil,' such evil as will accrue or follow us 
whether we be good or bad, not as the effect of our own 
conduct, but the necessary consequence of the fall, as 
head-ache, tooth-ache, &c. jCT^In children, some things 
which some call sin, is only natural evil, but not moral 
evil, until they come to mature years to act from motives, 
■ and are capable of reflection for themselves. 

C, What about the doctrine of Justijication? 

8, There are four distinct justifications* spoken of in 
scripture. 

C, What are the differences ? 

8, The first is Infantile justification — acquittance from 
Adamic guilt by the gift or merit of Christ. — The second, 
Adult justification by Faith, i. e. acquittance from the 
guilt and condemnation of personal sin; third, justifica- 
tion by Faith and works together, after pardon. Fourth, 
Justification by Works in the day of Judgment, without 
faith, but only as the evidence, or fruits of it ; |C7^as 
' every man is to be rewarded according to the deeds done 
in the body' — evil deeds, moral evil, will have a bad re- 
v/ard — ^but good deeds, moral good, (flowing from the 
love of God, through faith, which purifies the heart in this 
life,) shall there and then in the day of judgment have a 
good reward—' for God hath appointed a day to judge the 
world in righteousness, by' — Jesus Christ. 

Thus by Christ, God was pleased to create the world ^: 

* " Jlistincation" sigr.ific^s acquittance rath approlmtion* 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR, 487 



and secondly, by Christ to redeem the world ; and third- 
ly, by Christ to judge the world in righteousness. pCT'^And 
shall not the Judge of all the earth do right.' 

Compare Heb. i. 2. John i. 3. with iii. 16, 17. Acts 
xvii. 51. 

C. What state are infants in by nature ? Pure as Adam 
when he came from the hand of his Creator, or as grace- 
less as devils ? 

8, Neither ; Adam was made, or created in the image 
of God — he lost it by sin ; of course if restored it must be 
by divine inspiration, or infusion^ — all who have divine 
nature, must receive it by inspiration — Man is but a man, 
he can propagate his own species only he cannot pro- 
pagate Divinity, any more than a stream can rise higher 
than its fountain, or an elFect be more noble than the 
cause which produced it; for holiness is not an inherent 
principle of parentage, but is derived from God only. 

Devils receive no favours from the hand of God, which 
cannot be said in truth of infants, — but ' as judgment came 
upon all men to condemnation, by the disobedience of 
one ; even so the free gift came upon all men to justifica- 
tion of life,' ' by the obedience of one, Christ Jesus.' Rom. 
V. 18. 

C. What about Justification by Faith ^ 

S. We no where read about ' the robes of Christ's im- 
puted righteousness,' in all the Bible ; of course, it can 
be found only in the imagination of those, who talk and 
tell about a ' Covenant made between the Father and the 
Son from all Eternity,' — as if they were there present, 
and heard the bargain made, and was a personal witness 
to the affair. 

We read that ' Abraham believed God' — and his faith 
was counted or imputed to him for righteousness. 

Here observe — God spoke to Abraham — it was Abra- 
ham's duty to give credit to the Divine testimony. Abra- 
ham did so, and acted consonant therewith — this act of 
Faith (which was an act of the mind) was right, and Abra- 
ham was justified in it; his faith, i. e. the act was count- 
ed or imputed to him for righteousness ! 

C. Why was the act imputed to him for righteousness ^ 

S. Because the principle and act were right, and it 
was the lowest and only act that he could do that waa 
Right, in consequence of the fall ; he is liable to mistake 
in Judgment, and from thence to err in practiccr There- 



488 DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 



fore by the deeds of the Paridisical Law shall no flesh be 
justified ; that it may be by Grace^ through Faith, And 
hence the ' Law of Faith' is fitted to Man's necessity.— 
Christ as the Meritorious cause of Man's Redemption^ but 
Faith the Instrumental cause of Man's Salvation. So God 
can be Just, and the justifier of him that Believeth ; as 
the equitable Ruler and Governor of the world, whojudg- 
eth in Righteousness. Rom. v. 1 to 4. 

C. Have we any account of any more being justified by 
faith ? 

8, Yes. Rom. v. 1. ' Being justified by faith, we have 
peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ.' 

C. Why need an adult be justified by faith ? 

S, Because he hath forfeited his infantile justification, 
by his own personal sin, by not acting and obeying at all 
times the light of grace. 

C, How am I to be justified by faith ? 

8, Submit to the righteousness of God, for in the act of 
submission there is Dependence implied, and where there 
is dependence there is reliance, and where there is reli- 
ance there hope springs up, as the fruit or effects of faith. 

C. Am I to merit salvation by my own works ? or shall 
I sit on the stool of |C7* Do-Nothing ? 

8, If one should tell another to ' pull up mulling stalks 
one day, he would give him a thousand dollars,' he cannot 
say he has merited the thousand dollars, for he has not 
earned it — therefore he will not claim it on the principle 
of his own merit, but by the other's grace and promise ! 
Therefore we are not to sit on the ' stool of Do-Nothing,' 
but up and do the will of God, for — ' Blessed are they who 
do his commandments, that they may have right to the 
tree of life.' All we have, we received, of course we owe 
the whole ; therefore we have nothing that we can call our 
own — consequently after we have done all, we cannot 
bring God into debt. Hence we must say, we are unpro- 
fitable servants ; because we can do no more than is our 
duty to do — 

O. What about justification hyfaith^ and works after 
pardon ? 

8. We must prove our faith and love to Christ by keep- 
ing his commandments, and walking in the light, the duty 
to our fellow mortals according to our ability and opportu^ 
nity^ so we should act the part of the good Samaritan^ 
* doing as we would be done by' — also, suffer^ as well aa 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 489 



do the will of God ; and thus, ^ by works shall faith be 
made perfect,' and ' a cup of cold water, givenin the name 
of shall in no wise lose its reward,^ 

ICT^A man who hath a wife like Peter, and is called to 
preach, must undertake it by faith ^ the practice is work — 
thus his worjis flow from faith, as all Christian works 
should do, and we should then be justified in them ; as 
Christ said. No man hath forsaken houses, ' Wife,' &c. 
for mj sake and gospel, but he shall receive an hun- 
dred fold (i. e. ten thousand per cent) in this present 
worlds beside the promise of the life to come. 

Thus he is ' Justified by works, and not bj faith only,' 
James ii. 24 — and so, ^ He that endurelh to the end shall 
be saved,' saith the Lord Jesus. 

C, What about Justification by Works in the day of 
Judgment without faith, but onlv as the evidence or fruits 
of it P 

S. Matt. xii. 36, 37. We are given to understand, that 
^ for every idle word, man must give an account thereof 
in the Day of Judgment,' and ' by thy words thou shaltbe 
JUSTIFIED, and by thy ivords thou shalt be Condemned!!! 
10=' It is no where said in all the Bible, that /ai^/i shall be 
called in question in the day of Judgment, but only our 
deeds^ ivovks^ &c. 

Therefore our ow» paet sins must be pardoned^ and af- 
ter pardon our conduct flowing from the Love of God, will 
meet the Divine approbation. — iCT^Thus the moving prin- 
ciple being good, the conduct flowing from it is good, hence 
the Judge will say, ' Well done, good and faitJif id servant, 
enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.' But remember, the 
Judge will tell no lies, of course he will not pronounce 
them good, unless they are such in amor«/ point of view ; 
for God looks at the hearty and judges according to inten- 
tions. He will not pronounce them faithful, unless they 
are such in reality. |C?* Therefore^ prepare to meet thy 
God!!! 

C. Friend Singular^ are the Christian's robes his own^ 
or Christ's — Can a Christian loose them } 

S. Rev. vii. 14 and 15. ' These- have washed 

their robes^md made them white in the blood of the Lamb.' 
T-H-E-I-R does not spell CHRIST, therefore the robes 
were their own. — Chap. xvi. 15. ' Blessed is he that ivatch- 
eth and keepeth his (not Christ's) garments, lest he walk 



I 490 



DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE 



Baked.' Why pronounce him blessed for keeping his own 
garments, if he could not lose them ? 

C. I thought our own robes were only as filthy rags ! 

^. Admitting that our own robes were as filthy rags, 
what could be the cause of such Jilth but sin^ And what 
can it argue but the need of a washing or a change? — • 
$C7^ Justification by faith is what God does for us, by 
the death of his Son ; but Regeneration is what he does 
IN us, by the operation of his Hob/ Spirit. The first is 
the pardon of our sms, the latter is the sanctification of 
our nature to God, 

C, Where and how are our robes to be cleansed? 

S, Zach. xiii. 1. we read that ' 2i fountain is opened to 
the house of David for sin and uncleanness P — and in the 
first chapter of Isaiah and I6th verse, ' Wash you, make 
you clean ; put away the evil of your doings from before 
mine eyes, — cease to do evil ; learn to do welL^ |C7*By 
the command, ' Wash you, make you clean,' &c. certain- 
ly cannot mean to sit still on the stool of do-nothing I 

C. Have we any account in all the Bible that somebody 
got to heaven in their own robes by washi.*ig them ? 

aS^. Hark \— THESE are they which came out of great 
tribulation, and have ivashed their rohzs and made them 
white in the blood of the Lamb, f/zer^/ore are they before 
the throne of God, Rev. vii. 15- 

C. But do you not suppose that if I am one of the 
ELECT ; if I get drunk, cheat and steal, that as Jesus 
Christ was temperate, honest, and benevolent, my sins 
will be ' imputed^ to him, and his acts of righteousness 
will be ' imputed' to me, and be as acceptable to God 
f(fr me^ as if he did it ^ 

S, No — ^for ' Jesus Christ' did not come to ' save his 
people' IN their sins, but ' from their sins.' 

C. How am I to be saved from my sins ? 

S. By hearing, obeying, and partaking of the Spirit of 
God ! for such as hear and ohey^ are pronounced tc^ise^ 
and except ye partake of the Spirit of God, ye cannot be 
happy, for God is the only fountain of lasting happiness.* 

C. It is hard to give up Reason to Faith J 

S, What is sound reason but good sense improved ? and 
for matter of fact to be embraced or admitted, is not re- 
pugnant to sound reason. And the gospel requires you to 
believe nothing but what is truth. 

* Rom. viii. 9 ainj 



CURIOUS AND SINGULAR. 



491 



C. I admit the idea of a God, but not of Miracles or 
Inspiration J 

S. To smeli, see, taste, feel or heai^ God by the bo- 
dily senses^ jou cannot — and if he be not revealed to your 
rnind^ how and why do you admit or believe he exists ? 

The existence of a world is not the effect of *j\^aturejf 
but of God's power. To deny the doctrine of miracles is 
to deny the work of Creation, (because to create is an act 
of divine power,) and to deny the work of Creation is to 
deny the Creator, because the act gives the character, — 
Hence you must be an MheistI Again ; as no body 
was present when God made the world, we have not so 
much as lawful or human evidence to adduce ; of course, 
the subject of Creation is a doctrine of miracles. Revela- 
tion and faith. 

C Will not the doctrine of Universalism do ? 

jS. We read of some who hath never forgiveness, but is 
in danger of eternal damnation, Mark iii. 29. 

C, ' Christ preached to the spirits in prison ?' 

S, True — ^viz. ' While the ark was preparing,' but said 
God on that occasion, ' My spirit shall not always strive 
with man,' — ^but during the three days that the body of 
Christ was in the vault, his soul was not among the lower 
inhabitants, but as he said to the Thief on the cross — 
' To-day thou shalt be with me in Paradise'^ — and the 
passage in x\cts, ' Thou wilt not leave my soul in Hell^^ 
&c. was only the accomplishment of what the Psalmist 
saw prophetically of the re-union of the soul and body, 
before the body putrify [—Hell is not the eternal torment 
of the damned, but is the intermediate space of time 
-which passes between death and the resurrection ; as yes- 
terday swallowed up in following time as to-day com- 
menced. 

J:::7*Tlie ' lake of fire and brimstone' is to be the place 
of their torment (into which hell will be cast or lost) ori- 
ginally ' prepared for the devil and his angels.' A bar of 
steel heated with a roll of brimstone added, v/ill run down 
like melted lead ! — If this be but a comparison^ what must 
be the reality ! 

C. What about the doctrine of once in grace ahvays ia 
grace ? 

8. Though we read that ' none can pluck them from the 
hand of God, or any creature separate them from the love 
of Christ,' &c. yet we do not read but what they may go 



492 



DIALOGUE BETWEEN THE, &c. 



off themselves J and separate themselves by their own sins, 
from the love and favour of God. 

N. B. If a man can believe himself but everlastingly 
elected unconditionally — and then fall into disgrace — he 
might be a dangerous man — How ? |C7*The human law 
will not deter him from his deep laid scheme, and the law 
of honour will not influence him ; and the divine law can- . 
not punish him — of course he may be a dangerous man as $ 
he can give no assurance of fidelity. Thus this doctrine 
hath a baneful influence on society, by destroying Moral 
Obligation.* 

C. Friend ' Singular' — I must soon leave you, have 
you any pertinent advice to give ? 

S, Friend ' Curious^ — as you have asked ' many ques* 
tions^ — I would here remark — ^that contempt^ when defeat- 
ed, begets wonder and admiration ; which through preju- 
dice, degenerates into envy ; and when indulged, begets | 
malice and revenge ; the most baneful and detestable of 
all dispositions contaminated with ' Moral EviU — There- 
fore remember that reports are as the rolling snow-ball, 
enlarging as it goes ; but do you be cautious neither to 
add nor rejoice at the misfortune of others ; nor busy in 
circulating ' REPORTS — lest it cause you shame or 
tears afterwards — when it is too late to prevent the con- 
vSequence which may follow — but live for eternity by 

' WATCHING unto PRAYER.' 



• It is the sister doctrine of the Pope's " indulgencies^^ u e. pardons, not only of sins 
past and present, but those which were to eome— by giving ten shillings and sixpence to 
the Cardinal! 



A 

JOURNEY 

FROM 

BABYLON TO JERUSALEM : 

OR THE ROAD TO PEACE. 



THIRD EDITION* 



THE ' Journey of Life* is an important Theme. All 
mankind are equally interested in it; and the Happiness 
or Misery of every individual, necessarily depends upon 
it. 

Time may be considered as the Road^ and every Bay 
itiay be compared to a Mile^ cutting off some part of thfe 
distance ! 

Eternity is the country to which all are travelling; 
and sleeping or waking, they progress with unremitting 
speed. 

Childhood and Youth is the Morning of Life; the 
perfection of Manhood is the Meridian ; and the declen- 
sion of age, may be called the Evening Shades — when the 
Sun is lowering in the Western sky, and sable glooms 
prevail ! 

The ' Experience of Graces* should be connected with 
the Journey of Life ; as in Eternity, there are two places 
of destination, the states of which are very different both 
in their nature and enjoyment — -one being attended with 
ineffable pleasure, the other with weeping, wailing and 
gnashing of teeth ! 

As one of the human family upon the great Journey of 
Life ; travelling the road of time to Eternity ; I am now 
upon the way. More than Twelve Thousand miles are al- 
ready gone over. The Morning of Life is passed away.-— 
The Clock strikes twelve — And the Evening Shades will 
soon come on apace. 




494 



A JOURNEY FROM 



Are all the§e things a fancy and but a dream ? Can 
imagination only suggest all this as credible ? Impossible! 
Life and Ejcistence are more than Fable. 

Hearing, seeing, smelling, tasting, feeling, with talking 
and walking, are things which cannot admit of proof 5 be- 
ing self-evidence^^ they do not admit of doubt. 

Sensible Existence excites reflection — whence inquiries 
come ! Casting a look in dilFerent directions, and, behold ! 
Nature, with all her parts, and their relative concomi- 
tants, presents to view, in an impressive and august mode! 
The Mind^ which constitutes the Man, is ever an inquirer^ 
in search after truth; when properly employed upon a no- 
ble theme! Sensations of different kinds excite their pe- 
culiar inquiries, aod the mind on reflection, seeks for 
Names, fitted to the nature of things ; intending to em- 
ploy them, in its investigation of causes and effects! 

An ixquiRER, observing Day and Night, Seed-time and 
Harvest, Summer and Winter, Months and Years, to 
succeed each other in their turn, finds himself asking this 
important question ; — Where am 1, and whence the origin 
pf all these things ? 

Truth, some times is ' self-evident^^ and can admit of no 
doubt, being an ohi^ctoi smse; but at other times, Truth 
is more /«^^n^; and can only be inferred irom circumstan- 
tial things. In the first case, the evidence received is po- 
:Sitive ' knowledge^^ but the latter is only ' Faith' in the 
^solution of queries. Hence the difference between the 
terms ' knowledge and faith.' The first refers to things 
f resent^ which are grasped by sense; the latter alludes to 
absent things, which always admits of dispute. 

The Sun is the centre, and all the ' Host' around both 
of a first and second order, and their Eclipses and Con- 
junctions are calculable to a Mathematical demonstration, 
^Hence, a few degrees East and JVor^h of the Metropolis 
of Coh(m6ia; in thi| third PZane^ from the Sun in rotation; 
on the Terraqueous Theatre of Human existence, Inquirer 
found himself ; and commenced his career. — First, in sen- 
sible Existence ; and then in reflections, in search Sfter 
Truth! 

The seiisations felt on beholding a coinpound of various 
and difterent reflections of those rays of light some times 
visible in the Clouds opposite the sun, is termed colours ; 
and under certain shades and figures is called ' Beauty.' 
The power to behold them is called ' SIGHT.' 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 4^^ 

I 

The sensibility by wliich we discern the qualities of nu- 
triment, a:'isiri<^ VroiTi the diiiererit shapes of particles, ex- 
citing- the sensations of bitter, sweet, sour, &c. is called 
' TAfSTE.' 

Tiie power by which we discern Odours^ whether good 
or bad, is called ' SMELL.' 

Tlie vibration of the Atmosphere when striking upon 
the Ear J is called sound^ and the power to discern the 
sound is called ' HEAR.' 

And the power to discern objects by the touch, is called 
^ FEEL.' 

These things being objects of sense^ give immediate 
I * knowledge;^ which of course is self -evidence; and cannot 
possibly admit of doubt.— But the ORIGIN and CAUSE 
of all those things remained a secret; which gave INQUI- 
RER great uneasiness, in painful suspense, from convic- 
tion of interest in the important relation of things : And 
nothing short of a solution of the query could give him 
proper satisfaction on the subject. 

' Is it possible,' says INQUIRER to himself, ' that these 
things are so ? Have I an existence which shall continue 
here but for a limited period ; and then must I moulder to 
dust and become food for worms 5 and have only a name 
remaining above ground ! Solemn reflection ! Awful 
thought ! 

But to soothe those sensations, which give uneasiness, 
the study of JVature presents itself to call olF the mind^ 
from Moral contemplation^ to natural investigation. 

REFLECTIONS ON NATURE. 

The canopy of Nature, appears to shut down in a cour 
cave form 5 through the limitation of sight; while the wa- 
ter exhibits a convex shape, through the globular form of 
the Earth. Thus the large and lowermost parts of a ship 
first disappears as she sails from the coast. — But the up- 
permost parts, which are smallest, first appear as she re- 
turns to the shore. 

The MIND makes the man, and is connected with its 
Casket. Which being corporeal, confines him to the 
Earth, as a prison, through the power of gravitation j 
which principle prevails in all material things, and is call- 
ed attraction of gravitation. 

Thh prison to which Man is confined, revolves with al>- 
j3Eiost incredible swiftness, in an annual revolution, at thi^ 



A JOURNEY FROM 



rate of more than sixty thousand miles an hour, whirling 
its inhabitants, imperceptible of motion, more than a thou- 
sand miles, in the diurnal revolution on its own axis, at 
the same time. 

The different kinds and grades of Beings, are so many, 
and so nearly related to each other, from the most intelli" 
gent creature to the lowest animated matter, the exact 
Tine of distinction between the Animal and Vegetable 
cx3mmon wealth, is difficult to be determined. 

The Oiirang Oittangj appears to possess the organs of 
speech in liis formation, and jet for some cause he is de- 
prived of that faculty, though he differs from Man in ana- 
tomy, in the lack of the pan of the knee only. 

The sensitive plant has some of the appearance of ani- 
mation ; while some of the sea Fish scarcely exhibit life 
of any kind. Some are in shells^ located, growing upon 
Rocks. Others, called ' 8un-Fish,' and ' Portuguese-men- 
of-war,' are floating on the water or near the shores, &:c. 

The perch J in embryo, has been known to produce 
more than twenty-eight thousand at a time, and the cod 
upwards of three millions. 

Eight thousand different kinds of insects, and six hun- 
dred species of Birds, with the various Jinimals on land 
and in the ivater^ of so many different shapes, forms, and 
sizes, with natures so diverse; and yet abundance of food 
is suited to the demands and situation of the whole ; all of 
whicli exhibits a parental tender care, marked with wis- 
dom, goodness, and power, displayed through every part 
of Universal Nature. But the Origin and Cause of all 
those things still remained a query with INQUIRER, 
whose research for important truth was not, could not 
pass over things so interesting, with a stoical indifference! 

The Sun near an hundred millions of miles from the 
Earth ; and but a step in comparison of the distance to one 
of the 'jixed stars,^ which is allowed by Philosophers to 
he so immense, that the velocity of a Cannon Ball, would 
require at least seven hundred thousand years to reach 
from one to another. Admitting it 5 and that seventy-two 
millions of those stars are within the sphere of Astronomi- 
cal calculation. Moreover, admitting each Star to be a Sun 
like ours, in the centre of a system^ with an equal num- 
ber of Planets of a first and second order, and each planet 
to be a world, with as great a variety of Beings as inha- 
bit this earth : what must be the aggregate number of the 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 497^ 

m 

^rfe P And what or who could be the Author^ and Up- 
holder. Governor and Provider of this stupendous display? 
was the Inquirer^ s question still !* 

MISCELLANEOUS REFLECTIONS. 

The 'jive senses^ of the Body being avenues or inlets of 
knowledge to the mind; the things of Nature may be ex- 
amined, contemplated and reasoned upon ; but never to 
satisfaction. Although inferences and conclusions may 
be drawn from causes U effects; yet there remains an 
hungtring in the mind, which continues unsatisfied, until 
a proper object can be found which is perfect both in its 
nature and*' degree; which alone can afford moral con- 
solation. 

Should the Sun be annihilated, the effects produced by 
him would cease ; and what would be the consequence 
but unbearable Frost and perpetual niglit ! The rays from 
the Sun but an inch diameter, when brought to a focus, is 
equally unbearable, producing a flame ! AVhat a strange 
dependency on tlie Sun ! — Whose benign rays are wisely 
dispensed and with held, in such a proportionable manner, 
as to answer every purpose. — Surely this declares au 
over-ruling HAND ! 

From those circumstances, the Sun is Deified by many 
in the Seathen World ; yet we have not evidence that he 
can quicken an inanimate substance, and cause it to pos- 
sess the power and principle of 'Sense^ and • Reason,^ For 
the Being who is capable of such power and generous do- 
nation, must possess the principles of all innate substance; 
and in the nature of the case must be an Omnipotent 
Author! 

Hundreds of Comets in their various orbs, with all the 
Heavenly Bodies, move in rotation; and have no infringe- 
ment in their conjunction ; but each in order keeps its 
course, and harmonises with the vv^iole ! 

Could a drop of water, or a grain of sand go out of exis- 
tence, but by the will of its Author, by the same rule, the 
whole Fabric of Nature could annihilate it-elf, and sink 
into a state of nonentity ! 

If every thing which had a beginning must have an end: 
then that which had no beginning can have no end ; con- 
sequently, if Nature exists by emanation, from the will 



See the * C/wn'-CAUSELESS CAVSATOR* 
Tt2 



498 



A JOURNEY FROM 



of its Juthorj by the same rule it must continue to exist, or 
go out of Being; but when agreeable to His pleasure. 

Those people who plead for the perfection of Nature, 
independent of its Mhor; saying ' Nature does this or 
that' — as Luck, Fortune, or Chance would have it, &c.— • 
necessarily ascribe Omnijic -Power and Omnifarious jjrin- 
ciples to Matter: And this would argue the omnipotence 
and omnipresence of nature; abstract from its Author also, 
inasmuch as there is a* band of union throughout the whole; 
which Bond of union prevails, as far as Nature is explo- 
red and understood; as the Laws of electricity and mag* 
petism, exeniplify on this globe — and as the laws of grav- 
itation manifest throughout universal Nature ! . 

But to ascribe those powers to nature, is not to make 
a proper distinction between Mind and Matter — more- 
over it imputes effects to causes which could never pro- 
duce them. 

Matter, when moved by another cause, cannot stop, 
of itself; and wlien stopped it cannot move of itself. 
Hence matter^ when put in motion, is always indebted to 
some other cause. 

Consequently, those heavenly bodies, which play in 
their different orbits, harmonizing together, have not exis- 
ted for ever in their order; but must have emanated from 
a Higher Cause, who prescribed their spheres, and gave 
them their Laws dependent upon himself; as their author 
and support — of course, the Causeless Causator must be 
considered as the centration and Bond of Union through- 
out the whole of universal nature. Otherwise, how can 
man account for any thing in Nature ; even how a particle 
of sand or a drop of water coheres together ! 

MORAL INQUIRIES. 

Inquirer feeling an hungering in the Mind^ and being 
unsatisfied on various accounts, went to a school in the 
environs of ' BABYLON,Vin order to be taught. 

The Tutors vvitli their Z7s/iers, who constituted Masters 
of different grades, taught doctrines, which may be infer- 
red from their expressions. — Such as ' seated upon a top* 
less throne' — ' an eternal decree' — ' go down to the bottom 
of the bottomless pit^ — >' from all eternity a Covenant was 
inade' — ' an infinite number^ — ^ boundless space' — * 
creature Man is an infinite Being.' 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 499 



Thus by starting wrong, they must forever continue in 
error. Those expressions being contradictory^ must be 
considered as nonsensical; and hence they ought to be{ 
turned out of doors, as beneath contempt. 

For how if a throne be topless can one be seated on it 
If a decree be passed, there was a timer when it was done; 
if so, how could it have been eternal? If the pit be bottom- 
less^ where is the bottom If the covenant was made, 
there was a time when they made it: consequently a time 
before they made it; if so, how^ could it have been eternal^ 
unless eternity is to be dated 'fronv the period of making 
that contract ^ As 'from* implies a starting place, or place 
of beginning, — An infinite number to be enlarged by units? 
Space which always implies limitation, as the space of 
a mile, the space of an hour or a day, &c. and yet is 
boundless, as some say? And man a creature, infinite 
when he is limited } He had a beginning, which may be 
considered as the first and beti:innin^ end. From thence, 
the time down to the other end^ where he is now, may be 
calculated and measured to a mathematical demonstration. 
His futurity is a non-entity to him, and at best can only 
be a subject of Faith, 

Hence those Masters gave but little satisfaction to /«- 
quirer on the all-important subject, which still specially 
occupied his attention in his researches after Tinith J 

OF HYEROGLYPHIC BABYLON. 

' As Men journeyed from the East, in the days of t?V*t?)t- 
roc?, the mighty hunter' of men, they came to a plain in 
the Land of Shinar, on the river Euphrates; where tliey 
built the memorable ^Babylon,' which was begun in that 
of Babel. — In this great city stood the celebrated Temple 
of Belus^ denoting the Religion of the Land. 

BABYLON was inclosed witli a itmll of Brick, three 
hundred and fifty feet in height, and eighty feet thick.. 
The bricks were taken from a ditch, afterwards filled with 
water, to add to the strengtli of the place; the circumfe- 
rence of which was not less than sixty miles. Tt was 
four square, with twenty -five brass gates on a side, making 
one hundred in all. From each gate there was a street 
leading across the city, from gate to gate, so that the 
streets intersected each otlier at right angles, and divided 
Babylon into five hundred and seventy -six squares, be- 
sides the spaces for building next to the walls, which were 



505 



A JOURNEY FRJM 



defended by several hundred toivers^ erected upon their 
summit. 

Now there was a very wise ' Prince' of age and expe- 
rience, v/ho reigned over Babylon — his name was Jupiter — - 
and he was the author of the ' WINE' of ^acc/ms; which 
wdne is • Moral Evil.' With this wine the people of Baby- 
lon were stupidly intoxicated, so as to be almost insensi- 
ble to those important things^ in which all are greatly- in- 
terested 1 And there was a great confusion of ' tongues^'' 
insomuch that there was not less than seventy -two Zan- 

fuages ; which have since increased to more than one 
undred and twenty. 

There were many things in the environs of Babylon^ 
more than could be well enumerated, which were very 
troublesome and painful; and which are called ' Natural 
Evils,' all of which are the effect or consequence of Moral 
EviL — For this was the cause of their introduction into 
the world ! 

There were also certain associations, which may well 
be denominated the ' SCHOOLS of BABYLON.' So 
great the influence of their eocample^ and the progress of 
their Pupils ! 

Men of ability and spirit, being intoxicated with the 
Wine of Bacchus, volunteer their services; pleased with 
the idea of becoming Masters in those schools, which by 
the by is considered as an important distinction, and con- 
stituting them great and mighty men ! 

The first is the ' Military School,'^ Here is taught the 
art of war. Its object is fame and glory. Although it is 
attended with such horrors as tend to harden the heart, 
yet many iceak men are so infatuated as to be delighted 
at the sight. 

The second is the * Dancing School.' Here is taught the 
important art of hopping and jumping about, at a signal 
made by a BLACK MAN, who, as their captain, with 
his noisy instrument, directs their movements, whilst they 
turn their backs and faces to and fro, without either sense 
or reason; except indeed, it m.ay serve to shew fine shapes 
and clothes. But consumptions are dated, and serious im- 
pressions are driven away ! 

The third is the school of Lawyers. The nature of thi& 
association will be discovered by the following lines ^ 



" Should I be Laxvyei-, I must lie and cherff; 
For bonest lawyers have no tread to eat ; 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



*Tu rogues and villains fee the lawyers high , 
jl^m^ And fee the men, who gold and silver buy.** 

The fourth is the school of Music. Intending to divert 
the mind, and touch the passions. And is admirably calcu- 
lated to be a substitute for penitence, and the prologue !• 
forbidden indulgences. 
, In the fifth, is taught the Art of Dress. This is intended 
to hide deformity, and please the eye— To gain a fanciful 
pre-eminence and wear the bell, as first in lashion; glory- 
ing in their shame. For dress was ordained in consequence 
of ^^in, and may be considered as a badge of fallen 
nature. 

The sixth is tlie school of Quacks. These have had 
_ success in imposing on the ignorant by high sounding 
words, But the poor deceived sufferers at length detect 
the imposition, and die — ^to warn their survivors not to 
partake of their follies. 

In the seventh is taught, the fascinating art of Theatric 
representation. This is called a very moral institution 
by its advocates, who affect to consider it very corrective 
of eveiy species of vice. Sut matter of fact sufficiently 
proves, that the Threatre is best supported when vice most 
abounds. 

The eighth, is an establishment for the promotion of 
Polite Literature. Here lectures are given, upon the 
barbarity and Tolly displayed by the writers of the Old 
and New Testament ; and on the sublimity, beauty, ele- 
gance, taste, and morality, which are every where found 
in a choice collection of Romances and Novels. This es- 
tablishment is exclusively intended for privileged orders. 
Such as have been distinguished by wealth and idleness, 
and such as had rather feel than think. 

The ninth is a very extensive institution, having many 
united colleges, in which are taught the various arts of 
picking pockets, picking locks, stealing, highway robbery, 
house-breaking, &c. And the progress of those pupils who 
are instructed in these various branches, is really pro- 
digious. 

There is also a department, an appendage to the former, 
where is taught the art of preparing and using false weights 
and measures — the method of raising, false charges ; of 
managing extortion ; the excellent art of over-bearing and 
over-reaching in bargains^ and the making gf othier's ex- 



A JOURNEY FROM 



tremity their own opportunity to be well served at tlieir 
expense. 

The eleventh is furnished with male and female in- 
structors, for the improvement of tattling, back-biting, Ij- 
ing, &c. Here also astonishing progress is made by all 
the pupils of both sexes. 

Tlie twelfth is a school for match-making. — And con- 
sidering the motives which se»;m to govern most people 
on the subject of marriage : and the many unhappy 
families which are formed, it would appear that the ' wine' 
of Bacchus furnished the stimulus, and Cupid and Hy- 
men the only bands of union. But this is a private es- 
tablishment, and their lessons are secretly given. 

The thirteenth is the University of grandeur. Here 
pompous show, empty titles, impudent flatteries, haughty 
oppression, vain ignorance, pampering luxury and wanton 
revelling, are effectually taught. This establishment is the| 
most popular, and scarcely a family can be found in all 
the precints of Babylon, which is not ambitious to obtain a 
finishing touch to the education uf their children, in this 
grand University. 

In this great city is erected the ^Temple of Belm^^ 
called, ' Church established by Law.' — This is a towering 
building, exalted almost to the lowering sky, intended by 
its stupendous height to domineer over the consciences 
of all the people.— And so imperious are the Priests, that 
the *• Temple of JBelus^ could never be reared but where the 
' wine' of BACCHUS greatly abounds. The rites of this 
Temple are very pleasing to Jupiter ^ the supreme God of 
the City, who is called the • Frince of this world,' reiga- 
ing in Babylon over ' the Children of disobedience' with- 
out control ! So much for Mystical Babylon. 

Inquirer having observed all these mysteries, still 
looking at causes and effects, was convinced that there 
was such a thing as an over 'ruling hand, who superin- 
tended the affairs of life, and governed in wisdom and 
goodness, as w^ell as in mercy and justice^ and mighty. 
poiver I 

He perceived also, that there were many things in Ba- 
bylon, which were opposed to the nature of this Supreme 
Ruler, and therefore could not be right, nor by any means 
spring from the same original fountain — and consequently 
must have proceeded from a different source. And lo ! 
whilst sorely grieved at the condition of the deluded citi- 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



503 



zens of Babylon, an angelic voice called his attention, in- 
Tiling him to take a survey of a much more glorious citv.. 

OF JERUSALEM. 

This city is called Jerusalem, and is the glorious ha- 
bitation of the ' Moral Governor^'^ against whom the 
' PRINCE of this world'' had revolted, and set up his 
kino-dom in Babylon. ' Jerusalem' is situated in the ' Mw 
Earth^^ wheie there is no sorrow, nor pain, neither frost 
nor chilling winds, but all is delight and tranquil, and the 
inhabitants have pleasure for evermore. ^ 

Jerusalem is six thousand miles in circumference, and 
fifteen hundred miles in height, with a windoiv which ex- 
tends all round the city, through which the Light shines 
out from witiiin, to a vast distance, even to Babylon. — 
iCT^So that PEOPLE may see how to travel the road to 

JERUSALEM. 

There were twelve gates to the city, with an angel at 
each gate, to wait upon the heirs of salvation 5 and on the 
gates were written the names of the twelve tribes of t!ie 
Children of Israel. — The wall of the City had twelve foun- 
dations, and upon them are v/ritten the names of- the 
twelve apostles of the Lamb. 

The City— the houses are built of Gold ; the v all of 
Jasper^ and the foundations between the gates were made: 
of precious stones. 

The first foundation was a Jasper^ which is the colour 
of white marble, with a light shade of green and red. The 
second, a Sapphire — which is sky-blue, speckled with 
gold. The third, a Chalcedony— i, e, a carbuncle, and of 
the colour of red-hot iron. The fourth, an Emerald— -d^nd 
is of a grass green. The fifth, a Sardonyx— red. streaked 
with white. The sixth, a Sardius — which is a deep red. 
The seventh, a Chrysolyte — a deep yellow. The eighth, a 
Beryll — a sea green. The ninth, 2i Topaz — which is pale 
yellow. The tenth, a Chrysophrase — greenish and trans- 
parent, with gold specks. The eleventh, a Jacinth— 
which is a red purple. The twelfth, an tUmethyst—^di violet 
purple. 

The twelve gates are twelve pearls; each of the gates 
is of one pearl. And the streets of the city are pure gold^ 
tod transparent as glass. 

The City hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon 



504 



A JOURNEY FROM 



to shine on it ; for the gates will not be shut by day, and 
there is no NIGHT there. 

In this City there is a Throne belonging to the ' Great 
ICing^^— round about it is a rain-how; and four ' Living 
€reatureH^^ — four and twenty Elders^ sitting upon thrones^ 
clothed in white, with crowns of gold upon their heads. 
Next to those were the Saints^ and then the Angels in- 
circled the whole ; of which two hundred millions were 
but a part ; and they are of difterent orders, as the che- 
rubim and seraphim^ arch-angels^ &c. 

From the Throne proceeds a ^ir^r, clear as crystal, 
which is the Water of Life and those who drink it will 
never thirst. 

Tliis ' City was prepared originally for Man from the 
foundation of the world in the order of things, as pri- 
marily established by the Creator jinhis moral government. 

OF MORAL EVIL. 

When all things were inam; and NATURE but in the 
sphere of non-entity; all was dark and void; — yet, then 
existed the Causeless Causator ; the great Author of de- 
pendent beings. 

A Cause of a cause is also the cause of the effect whick 
that cause produces. This will hold in Law, in Nature, 
and in Grace ; upon Logical principles ; and yet the in- 
troduction of ' Moral Evil^^ cannot impeach the Divine 
character. 

First, in Law, — a Man is considered responsible for all 
his conduct. Hence, if in attempting feloniously to shoot 
a fowl, he kills a man beyond, the action being eui7, he is 
q,ccountable for all the consequences thereof! 

In Mechanism^ the effects produced by the most remote 
Cog, are dependent upon the first moving cause of the 
Machine. And hence, the first moving cause produces the 
effects in a direct succession. 

In Grace it is the same thing. ' Moral Vh tue^^ the good 
princiiile comes from above ; and not from Nature ; — 
Hence its effects, of which Man's free will is one, are of 
Grace ; as the original and moving cause! and it is equal- 
ly as necessary for the same cause to continue to operate, 
in order to produce a continuation of the effects, as it was^ 
to put it in motion at tlie first. Otherwise the effect arid 
cause would cease together* 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 505 



But a Free Agent, can act freely ; not on the principles 
of mechanical necessity; but upon that of volition, the 
necessary result of free agency, and the very quintessence 
of moral ability. Admitting this, for upon what principles 
can it be denied ? It being self-evidence. Then, if the or- 
der of things be inverted, in consequence of a wrong act, 
intentionally done, by a Free Agent, under those free cir- 
cumstances ; the consequence of this invention must have 
its original and proper foundation in the. Agent as the 
Author, from whom the act and consequently the eifect 
flowed. On these principles Moral Evil could be intro- 
duced, without impeaching the Divine character ; and in- 
cludes the ideas, that all the goodness in all Beings, whe- 
ther in Nature or in Moral Agents, comes from the Good 
Being, who is the Author of all goodness ; and SIN, which 
is not a creature, nor a principle of Nature, but the base 
transgression of the Law of the Righteous Ruler of the 
Universe — of course, the base act of the Agent who wills 
it. And it primarily originated in the abuse of Moral 
power or agency, in a revolt against his Creator's Go- 
vernment. 

' Sin is the transgression of a law'— ^ and where there 
IS no law, there can be no transgression.' Hence follows 
the associated ideas of a compact between the Governor 
and the governed ; the will of the one is the Law, whicK 
the others have capacity to obey. A law implies a penalty; 
and of course a time of judgment and retribution ; hence 
the trial is a limited period only, and not eternal, both as 
it relates to Angels and Man. 

Here we see the propriety of the following words — 
^Angels — kept not their first habitation, but sinned — are 
cast down — reserved under chains of darkness, unto the 
Judgment of the great day, to be punished.' ' The De- 
vil abode not in the truth, but sinneth from the begin - 
ing,' &c. 

All things were good when they emanated from their 
Author's hand. Thinking spi its, without earthly bodies, 
never sleep; but must forever be in contemplation. Be- 
fore this world existed there were not so many things for 
the mind to ruminate upon. Looking forward into futuri- 
ty, or viewing in retrospect they could behold no end ; 
neither could they rememl^er a time when they had no 
existence. Hence if tempted at all, it must have been 
sfelf- temptation ! and the first act of disobedience, must 

tr u 



506 



A JOURNEY FROM 



liave destroyed their innocency, and brought misery upon 
them, even a forfeiture of the Governor's favour, and his . 
consequent displeasure, who is a righteous Judge, cannot 
approbate a revolt against his government ! 

Those spirits who constituted themselves Devils by 
sinning, do not multiply ; but each being actually guilty 
for himself, deserves a personal punishment for his crime! 

OF MAN'S FALL. 

But with the Human Family it was far different. Man 
contained a vast posterity, seminally^ which must have 
perished in his loins, had they been immediately subjected > 
to a punishment proportioned to their crime. As they , 
sinned and fell seminally, only in their first Head ! 

Jerusalem was prepared for Man when lie was com- 
manded to multiply^ before he transgressed. And as a 
state of trial must be limited, doubtless man v/ould have 
been translated — otherwise the earth would have been 
overrun with people, as none would have died, neither 
would there have been any miscarriages, provided man 
had never sinned. 

Man was neither mortal nor immortal before the fall; 
but may be considered as a candidate upon trial j for ac- 
cording to his conduct, so should be his fate. 

The death with which he was threatened was absolute 
and unconditional ; but not eternal in the common accep- 
tation of the word ^ eternal death,^ Otherwise how could 
man be saved, seeing the threatening was irrevocable ? 
Neither was it temporal deaths seeing that was denounced 
afterwards, and Adam actually lived more than nine hun- 
dred years. If temporal and eternal death were both im- 
plied absolutely and unconditionally ; man must have lost 
half of himself, viz. his body J for as the resurrection cKme 
by Jesus Christ, through the Gospel ; he dying a temporal . 
death, must have lost his body^ and as liis soul was doom- 
ed irrevocably to eternal death, how could there have 
been a re-union or an escape ? 

But thanks be to the Supreme Ruler of the world, it 
was not so ! as is manifested in the unspealvable gift of . 
Jesus. The death was spiritual, and was executed as the.; 
entailment, as soon as he ate. For he immediately lost 
his communion with his Maker, hQing guilty^ having lost 
hh innocence by the violation of his Laiv~Th^ tree was^ 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 50?' 



good—- The evil consisted in the abuse of it ; which was a 
Moral evil. 

Temporal death was pronounced afterwards in mercy, 
and he was driven from Paradise — <' lest he should partake 
of the tree of life and live forever' — become an immortal 
Sinner, eternally chained to this world of woe ! St. Paul 
in enumerating the blessings in Christ Jesus — includes 
temporal ' deaW expressly ; and in his conclusion says — 

* all are yours which argues that temporal death was 
denounced in consequence of sin^ that ' life and irmnor- 
tality might be brought to li^ht through the GospeP in 
mercy to mankind, and Man again have a chance for 
Jerusalem^ a better opportunity than before; becaus<e, 

• if a man sin, we have an Mvocate with the Father, even 
Jesus, who is the propitiation for our sins, and not for 
ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world — so that 
by grace we may repent j and find pardon' for our per- 
sonal CRIMES : whereas the Paradisical law knew no for- 
giveness. 

Thus the ' Prince of this world introduced the wine' 
of Bacchus into the Moral World, so far, that even the 
Natural world is affected with it ; and hence the confu- 
sion both in the Natural and Moral World, with all the 
calamities, curses and miseries ; from the Elements, from 
Vegetable and Mineral Agents, and from the malicious 
designs of men, against each other. — All combining in ten 
thousand different shapes and forms, to destroy the peace 
of the world, as Hieroglyphic Babylon abundantly exem- 
plifies — And which may be more fully seen in every quar- 
ter of the Globe. 

' Natural Evil,' is the effect of ' Moral Evil^^ or is con- 
sequent upon it, as a curse or penalty entailed by a righ- 
teous and just Judge ! Hence, Man should learn the lesson^ 
Having no continuing city here, we should seek one to 
come !' 

OF THE NEW BIRTH. 

Justification by Faith is what God does FOR us, 
through the deatK of His Son ; but Regeneration* or the 
New Birth, also called sanctification, is what God does 
IN us by the operation of His Holy Spirit. The first work 
is Pardon, the latter is purity. One is to Forgive, the other 
is to make Holy. 

* ' Regeneratwri* is the opposite of degeneration? 



508 



A JOURNEY FROM 



Man by JSTature, though free from guilt, is not ffolt/. 
Holiness is not an innate inherent principle oi Parentage; 
but must be received bj an operation of the Holij Spirit — 
And hence— ' Ye must be born again.' As Happiness id 
only consequent upon experiencing this change of Heart. 

A transitory object can only produce a transient plea- * 
sure ; for the effect cannot exceed the cause w hich pro- 
duced it. Therefore the enjoyment must perish with the 
using, and both must cease together. 

Of course there can be no permanent fruition of the 
things of Time ; for all of them aro very uncertain, and 
at furthermost death will end the whole ^ and how sooii 
that may come who can tell ? 

Here Ihen the aspect ends ; and with this reflection 
peace is marred ; and the mind is overspread with a gloom! 
Consequently to enjoy perfect Happiness and solid 'Peace^^ 
there must be some lasting Fountain which can afford it« 
And where can such contentment be found but in Divini- 
ty ? Every other enjoyment must fail ? Many things will 
satisfy the body, as food, drink, &c. But there remains 
an fc'cM/^g* void wWiin^ the world can never fill. 

The Love of God shed abroad in the Hearst which is 
comfort from the everlasting fountain^ and never will run 
dry ; m fitted to man's necessity ; and is called the ' King- 
dom of God within,' which is 'righteousness, and peace, 
and Joy in the Holy Qhost' — It is the Moral Image of 
God, which Adam lost, and whi6h we must receive in or- 
der to be happy — called Christ within : the Hope of Glo- 
ry ; and is the earnest of the Saints' inheritance. And 
hence the distinction between the outward manifestation 
of Christ in the days of His Flesh, and the inward Reve- 
lation by His Spirit.* 

* The Soul whicb eonstitutes the Man, (the body being the case, or mechanical part 
for cenain purposes and eiids, wliich witli the soul, was derived from the Parents, as 
Levy }jaid tythes IN Abraham) is not a particle of the Deity ; but must be considered 
as spirit in the abstract ; Divinity cannot be ignorant or suffer both in a moral and 
temporal sence, as do the human race. 

Consciince. apptars to be the result of judgment. And judgment is the conclusion of 
the understanding. For accoi'ding to the evidence afforded to the understanding, con 
"elusions are formed and fixed in the mind ; which conclusions universa lly modify the 
judgment. Hence, if the understanding be mis-injormed, the Mind is deceived ; and the 
judginent will be wrong of necessity. Of course, in point of duty, the understanding 
'being dark, the judgment cannot be sound and clear; and consequently conscience may 
fee siknt and not speak at all; being seared as with a hot iron;' or it may' be ' defiled' and 
tell lies ; asid prove not to be a sure guide ! 

The Mahometan's conscience will not allow him to drink wine, from an error of his 
judgment ; in consequence of a misinfortncd conscience, while the conscientious 
'christian feels 6o«nt/ in duty on soran occasions to drink it. And thus conscience 
guides people directly opposite to each other in point of mor^ duty; and two opposites 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



OF REPENTANCE. 

Repentance implies three things. First, a conviction for 
sin. Secondly, ai forsaking of sin. — And, Thirdly, a Con- 
fession of it, as a Penitent. 

First, a Man cannot repent of a sin which he never 
committed. Of course, he must be convinced of his crime, 
before he can feel sorrow for it. 

Secondly, if a man sees his error, and still persists in 
it, he of course loves and delights in it ; therefore he is 
not sorry for it, consequently he does not repent of it ; 
for if he did repent of it, he would /or sa/re it with abhor- 
rence and detestation, 

cannot be right ; of course conscience is not a sure guide; which argues the necessity 

of a regulation. 

The conduct of persecuting Saul, who lived in all good conscience, obtained pardon, 
because of his ignorance ; and loving PAUL, afterwards exhibited a very opposite dis- 
position and conduct, towards the same people, from similar conscientious motives. 

But the Spirit from above will direct no man wrong ; being the * Spirit of Truth,* 
will tell no lies; neither can it be defiled, or seared with an hot iron*— Whereas the 
conscience of man, without the aid of Divine Influence, is liable to every species of 
error. 

Hence the necessity of attending to the Hgfa from JERUSALEM, and to WALK by 
the light which shines from above. 

Conscience, hke a nose of xvax, may be put into any sha/J€, through the influence of 
example, and the prejudice of education. And this is one reason why there are so many 
opinions in the world. Conscience having yielded to inclination, vain imagiiations 
bear the sway. 

Inclination ,through temptation, leads one way, while a better informed JUDGMENT 
dictates anotlier. Hei-e follows a Dinlogve in the Mind. The EVIL must consist in 
gi\ing the consent of the mind, contrary to the dictate^ of a better Judgment. Aad 
hence, a CO,: sciousness of self-condemnation. 

One amongst the many reasons wherefore the vjoi'ld is so given to Idolatry, is that 
through the darkness of the human understanding the moral foculty is weakened, and 
men are prepared to be satisfied with ceremonies modes and Ima^s, as substitutes for 
purity of heart, and pure spiritual worship. And thus Religion, instead of being con- 
sidered a Moral princijde to be cultivated in the Hcai-t; was at length thought to consist 
in Name and Form only ; until nothing but Images and Ceremonies entirely made up 
the Gods and the devotions of such idolatrous Wor^liippers. 

Even ih;. Jews weve so much ir.clined to be satisfied with things outward ; tliat in the 
absence of Moses they made tueir Calf, in imitatior. of the Ox-Godof F.gypt. 

Hence, 'the Ceremonial-law was added because of transgression.' — Which ceremonies, 
however, were so modified, as to be directly opposite to those in use among the /ic.7» 
thens. 

The Heathen kept the first day of the week, the Jews the last. The Heathens 
seetlied the kid in its mother's milk, the Ceremonial Law said, ' thou shalt not seeth a 
Kid in its mothers milk,' &c. 

As man cannot have a proper conception of a Being whose very existence is Infinite , 
eternal and immense ; expressions which imply sometliing incomprehensible 5 as man 
can only judge by comparison from analogy : there was need for the Causeless Caiisntor 
to maiiifest Himself \n a * Character,'' suitable to Mait''s cnpacitij : that, man is a ra- 
tional being, might worship Him in Spirit with the understanding, agreeable to the 
principles of T/Vi^/j. 

Hence the necessity of a JESUS CHRIST!! both his o/zfry^rrf Manifestation, and 
the ihv.ard Revelation to the heart, by inspii ation ! This INWARD Revelation, covre» 
spoiids to the outward manifestation as a WITNESS thereto. 

The will of God is a secret, known only to Himself; except so much only as He is 
pleased to reveal ; I'easou could not find it out or fathom it; but by the aid of inspira- 
tion, 

AMamm h requires the obedience of his subjects to serv.- hi nself— but God requires 
the submission and obedience of His Creatures, that He may benefit theyn that ihty 
may be wise and happy. And this is the proper intention of all Divine Wmship, 

u u 2 



510 



A JOURNEY FROM 



Thirdly, a Penitent would make restitution if he could. 
And at least there is a hearty confession, and a sincere 
desire for pardon and restoration ; which causes the Soul 
to hunger and thirst after the SALVATION of the Lord, 
as the chased hart panteth for the cooling water brook ! 

Such have the promise of SALVATION ; for where 
there is a Moral conformity to the WILL of God, they 
meet His approbation ; and of course, adoption. And 
hence enjoy His favour as one of the Divine Family. — 
< For there is no condemnation to them who are in Christ 
Jesus, and walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit.' — 
Because Spiritual things take the lead ; the flesh, the 
contrast is given up : as much as a man turns his back to 
the north, when he travels with his face to the south. 

Here then is Repentance which needeth not to be re- 
pented of. For it is the work of the Lord, begun by the 
operation of His Holy Spirit. From light cometh sight ; 
from sight cometh sense, and from sense cometh sorrow, 
which causes resignation and dependence upon the arm of 
the Lord for Salvation. 

But the sorrow of the world, which needeth to be re- 
pented of, worketh death, i. e. misery. Because it causes 
a fretting against the dispensation of the Lord — and pro- 
cures no relief, buttnakes bad worse ; and brings the soul 
under condemnation, and finally into despair and endless 
woe ! 

OF FAITH. 

There is a distinction between ' Knowledge and Faith^^ 
which ought to be observed. Knowledge is the evidence of 
sense; and always refers to things present^ i. e. within the 
present grasp and possession of the senses. But Faith al- 
ways refers to things which are absent ; and not within 
the sphere of the senses. And hence, ' Faith cometh by 
hearing.' 

Faith and knowledge, are both derived from evidence. 
But the evidences are different. One is ' self -evidence :^ 
being an object of ' sense, ^ the other is 'circumstantial 
evidence,' — being inferred from circumstantiaU/iiw^s. 

' Self evidence is sensible knowledge,' which can admit 
of no doubt; but ' circumstantial evidence' is always un- 
certain, and consequently is only a subject of Faith. 

Evidence must always be agreeable to the nature of the 
subject. In Arithmetic, it nrast be numerical j in courts 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



511 



of Law, it must be Human testimony under certain regu- 
lations, and modifications. And in Divine things we need 
Divine evidence, in order to obtain a moral certainty. 

The subject of Creation a doctrine of miracles and 
FAITH ; and so is Christianity ; which many condemn as 
an unreasonable thing. But the reverse is Atheism. For 
whatsoever is produced out of the common course of Na- 
ture, by the immediate power of God, must be considered 
a Miracle, And such is the doctrine of Creation. And 
yet it is a subject ot Faith only, not of knowledge. We 
did not see it, of course we do not knoiv it ; and yet we 
believe it. We have not human evidence of it. For who 
saw when the work was performed ? 

But to deny the doctrine of miracles^ is to deny the work 
of Creation ; and of course the Creator also ; because it 
was the *^ct which gives the Character. Hence we must 
say with Paul, ' By, (or through) Faith we understand 
that the Worlds were framed by the WORD of God !' 

The difference between ' sense and reason' may be dis- 
covered by considering, first, the nature of a spirit hav- 
ing the power and use of ' Reason^^ without a fleshly body; 
then secondly, that of an Idiot^ who has the 'jive senses^'* 
without the power of reasoning. And then, thirdly, that 
which would be the probable result of the two properties, 
j concentered in one complex o&Jecf : and of course pos- 
sessing the united powers of ' Sense and Reason or the 
* seven senses,' if you will. 

Some deny any sense but the Bodily Senses^ and plead 
I for the perfection of these. But the question may be re- 
I torted ; whether either of the five bodily senses are so 
keen as either to hear^ $ee^ taste, feel or smell the Deity ? 
If not, how can he be known, unless by the inivard feel- 
ing of the Mind ? The body cannot feel grief nor joy, nor 
anger, &c. Tliose emotions are peculiar to the mind. 
\ Hence there must be an in ward feeling of the mind, which 
i may be considered as the sia^th sense ; and commoji sense 
may be considered as the seventh. 

Common sense is that principle and power, by which 
! man can discern, understand, and judge of matters, agree- 
1 able to the truth and propriety of things ; which recjuires 
■the art of reason^ and is common to mankind. 

That which is obvious to sense, we know. — Hence, w^e 
io not say that we believe snoiv is white, but we know \U 



/ 



51& A JOURNEY FROM 

Whatsoever the senses grasp is ' self-evidence^^ to us | 
which knowledge is positive; and cannot admit of doubt. 
* Self-evidence,' vehen derived through the avenues of bo- 
dily sense, is called ' sensible ;^ but when it exists in the 
mind without the Body, being particularly considered, it 
is called ' Moral Evidence/ 

But Faith is derived from circumstantial evidence; and 
refers to absent objects and things future ; but never t6 
things present; except where a degree of knowledge 
from self-evidence gives the assurance to faith, so that 
' we see and know in part^^ — ^but what remains is embra- 
ced by Faith in things future. And hence, ' we stands and 
walk^ and live^ by faith ?' 

There are degrees of faith, according to the degree of 
EVIDENCE, which are distinguished by different navies^ 
according to the things to which they relate ; as ' histo- 
rical Faith, Faith of Heathens, Faith of Devils,' &c. &c. 

The lowest degree of Faith is conjecture; the second is 
opinion; the third is a firm belief 

Conjecture is an inclination to assent to the tMng pro- 
posed, but is slight or weak, by reason of the weighty ob- 
jections that lie against. 

Opinion is a more steady and fixed assent^ when a man 
is almost certain; but he still has some fear of the con- 
trary, remaining with him. 

Belief is a more full, and assured assent to the truth. 

Belief, is the assent of the mind, to any truth or pro- 
position. No matter what the arguments or propositions 
may be. If we admit the evidence ; we give our assent 
and receive it as a truth. And hence we believe it. 

But if we reject the evidence, which is only circumstan- 
tial, we do not assent to it, nor believe, of course, we are 
unbelievers in the thing. 

' Self-evidence,' which is knowledge, is ' irresista- 
BLE ' But, ' circumstantial evidence' is not. A man may 
continue in unbelief two ways : first, through a careless 
indifference; and, secondly, he may wilfully Reject pro- 
per evidence. 

Hence, MW&eZiV/ is avoidable; otherwise, how or why 
should he be commanded to believe ; or be condemned for 
unbelief, or not believing } 

Here then is the proof or trial of Man, on Vv hich de- 
pends his eternity ! 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



5ia 



He is not adequate by his natural ability to keep the 
Adamic or Paradisical Law of works ; which requires a 
perfect obedience. Through the frailty of fallen nature, 
Man cannot do it. — Therefore, ^ by the deeds of the Law, 
shall no Flesh be Justified' — that it may be by Grace, 
through Faith in the Gospel. 

Man can BELIEVE, if he cannot work. He can admit 
the TRUTH, by an assent unto it, and receive it, when 
the Spirit of Truth reveals it unto him. And by giving 
eissent heartily, he admits it, and thereby receives it ; and 
this is an Act of faith. This act is right. And it is the 
lowest, and only act that man could do that is right. And 
hence this act of Faith is accounted or imputed unto him 
for righteousness. Of course, the Penitent soul who feels 
condemned by the Moral Law^ which he has broke, and 
thereby forfeited his infantile Justification, feels the need 
of a Redeemer or a Saviour. And hence the Saviour^ 
as offered in the Gospel by the Spirit^ is gladly embraced; 
where, the soul finds a resting place ; even the virtue of 
that JYame^ inspires the soul with the evidence of pardon 
and peace^ whereby he can rejoice with joy unspeakable 
and full of Comfort; which is the earnest of the saint's 
inheritance. A degree of faith and hope attends Repen- 
tance. — The Ninevites had a degree of Faith and Hope^ 
which by Repentance, brought Salvation. 

The judgment of God hung over the City for 'Moral 
Evil,' which they were ignorant of. Faith coming by 
hearing ; and hearing by the Word of God. 

The word of god was preached unto them; and ' they 
Believed God' and said ' Who can tell but the Lord will 
be gracious?^ They fasted, and humbled themselves 5 
which shews that they were saved^ first, from their care- 
lessness; secondly from their practices; and thirdly, from 
the destruction denounced. 

A soul Believes there is a God, and that salvation is 
necessary; or it would never seek for it. Also, there must 
be a degree of ' hope,^ or else the soul would feel no heart 
to seek, but must sink into despair. 

' Without Faith it is impossible to please God,' — Faith 
is the way to come — |C7* ' For he that cometh to God, 
must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them 
that diligently seek Him.' 

All the Blessings of God are attained only by Faith ia 
Christt 



514 



A JOURNEY FROM 



First, to apprehend there is such a Blessing attainable; 
and then seek in fervent expectation ; Believing, first, 
that God is ABLE to give the Blessing, secondly, that 
He is willing to bestow it ; thirdly, that He will give it — 
because He hath promised it, saying — ' Whatsoever ye 
ASK, Believing that ye receive, ye shall have.' Here 
claiming the blessing hj Faith. Fourthly, claiming it 

* NOW,' as now is declared to be the acceptable TIME, 
and day of Salvation: ' to-day if you will hear His voice,' — 
^ Gorne, for all things are NOW ready,' — God is in Christ 
reconciling "the world unto himself — therefore be ye re- 
conciled to God. — We love God because He first loved 
us — He FIRST loved \is, before we loved Him. We 
need not do something to pacify God, to make Him wil- 
ling to receive us. He is willing already 5 the hindering 
cause is on the side of the Creature — his will being dppo» 
sed to the Will of God — ais Christ saith, — ' O Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem; how often ivould I have gathered thy children 
together as a lien doth gather her chickens under her win^s; 
hut ye WOULD not!' 

Knowledge, as before explained, being the effect of 

* self-evidence,' is therefore a sensible or moral certain- 
ty; which of course cannot admit of doubt : ?. man can 
TESTIFY no further than he knows. 

A Man who hath FELT conviction^ can testify, as a: 
witness of it, and give evidence to that truth. So one who 
hath experienced pardon — i. e. Witness of justification 
by Faith; can justify, saying, ^ KNOW in whom wa 
have believed — ^because to \\\m faith has been brought to 
sight — he has the inward divine Witness to the 'sixth 
sense^ of the Soul^ and the testimony corresponds with th^ 
demands of his 'seventh or common sense^^ whereby he is 
able to give a rational account of it to others. 

The man who has exiperienced the blessing of sanctified- 
lion can testify what he knows, and no further; so the 
glorified Enoch and Elijah can testify what glorification 
is, for thejknow it; but we do not; and yet we firmly be- 
lieve it and hope for it~yet when we obtain the same statfe 
of enjoyment, then faith brought to sights and hope to the 
Fruition, and these two will then cease, being swallowed 
up in the knowledge and enjoyment for ever ! 

Then let every Inquirer, who wishes to escape to Jeru- 
salem, from the overthrow of Babylon, strive in earnest 
for Salvation, in fervent expectation of the blessings ©f 



BABYLtiN TO JERUSALEM. 



5t5 



pardon and purity. And if you cannot believe as you 
would, believe as you can — ' Lord, I believe^ help thou 
mine unbelief,^ And if you cannot pray and seek as you 
would, pray and seek as you can — resigning, submitting, 
and depending upon His bounty for deliverance ; and ne- 
.ver rest, until you find the Lord precious to thy souL 
Christ was in earnest for thee : O be in good earnest for 
thyself; — and may God for Christ's sake speed you on 
tlie way. 

OF HOPE. 

An ' Hope^ of Future glory, is composed of i?^st>e and 
Expectation, predicated upon Faith and Repentance ; 
which were produced by a Divine Conviction in the 
MIND, of the reality of the invisible World, through the 
operation of the Holy Spirit of God. 

Conviction being thus wrought in the Hearty the conse- 
quence to such as persevere, is a reformation; a forsaking 
6f sin, and a conformity to the will of God — who is ever 
ready to receive and forgive returning penitents^ for Je- 
sus^'s sake; — where the Mind finds a resting place, and 
the Inquirer finds a Rome, 

A Man may desire a tlnng which he never expects to 
enjoy; of course he has no hope of it, but is in despair. 
Again, -^^ man may expect a thing which is not desirable; 
and hence he does not hope for it, but is under a dread 
on that account. 

Hence neither a desire nor an expectation, considered 
abstractedly, can constitude a ' Hope;'^ — they must be 
taken in conjunction ; in order to remove the dread, avoid 
despair, and afford a consolation in the Mind. 

The Christian hopes for Heaven and Glory. — His hope 
is composed of desires and expection. Heaven he desires^ 
being convinced it is a desirable place. He expects to get 
there, because there is a prospect before him. He has re* 
pented^ and is forgiven. He enjoys a sense of the Divine 
Favour : and feeling the evidence of pardon by the Wit- 
ness of the Spirit of God in his soul; which witness is 
Righteousness, and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghost; 
which is styled the ' assurance^ of ' Faith and Hope.* 
For the aspect is animating, and the prospect is cheering 
whilst looking through Hope, the perspective, by which 
we look into another and a better world. 



516 



A JOURTs'EY FROM 



Hence, said one 'Mark the perfect man, and behold the 
2ipright; for tlie end of that Man is Peace !' Another, 
^ Let me die the death of the Righteous, and let my last 
end be like Ilis.^ ' For the Righteous have hope in their 
death.' 

OF CHARITY. 

Charity consists In something more than giving away a 
few old worn out clothes to a bego:ar. For thus saith Paul; 
< Though I give ALL my goods to feed the poor, and have 
HOT CHARITY, it profiteth me nothing.' 

' Andlhough a man had all Knowledge and all Faitli; so 
as to remove mouritains, and talk like an angel; and have 
not Charity, he would be only as sounding brass, and a 
tinkling CymbaU 

Charity d'>es not consist in NAME, nor in outward 
form; but is a suitable disposition of heart, which is be- 
gotten by the Spirit of God. And hence those who arc 
endowed with tliis precious grace are said to be ' born of 
God,^ and are called ' New Creatures.' They are new in 
many respects; first, they have new views and discoveries 
of things : their judgments are new, and so are their mo- 
tives and desires, as also their objects and ends. 

The term Charity is frequently misapplied, and tliere- 
by abused. Hence, savs one,^I have no charity for such 
and such persons — ^but such and such are very charitable.^ 
In the first case, FAITH or belief is intended, and in the 
latter, kindness. 

For a bountiful act is an act of kindness ; but every act 
of kindness is not an act of Charity; because it does not 
always flow from a charitable motive; but often from pride, 
ostentation, and vain glory. 

As the religion of CJirist is summed up in one word, 
^ Love;' to say, ' I have no charity :' is to say, I have no 
religion : for there can be no religion \dthout Charity, 
which is Love : which principle causes its subjects to at- 
tend to the ' Moral Law,^ in point of chity: ' Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself:' Secondly, the ' Law of -jya- 
ture,^ which considers the ' ^Jg^i/a/ rights, wants, duties, 
and obligations of Man :' and thirdly, the ' Bale of Prac- 
tice,^ which is, ' as ye would that others should do unto 
vou, do ye even so to them ;' for the Law of Moses, the 
Spirit of the Prophets, the example of Jesus Christ concur 
in enjoining them upon all Mankind. 



r 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 517 



! Hence the importance of Charity. And the idea of a 
Christian without Charity, is a complete solecism ; like 

' an honest Thief, a Chaste Harlot, or an Holy DeviL 

' Charity never faileth;- being the Divine Eternal prin- 

( ciple — but ^suifereth long and is kind' — sufter wrong ra- 
ther than do wrong ; and instead of ' being overcome with 

I Evil, overcometh Evil with Good' — ^by returning good for 
evil. 

^ ' Charity — thinketh no evil,' i. e. is not jealous and evil- 
eyed, surmising evil; but ' hopeth and believeth all things;* 
for the best, by making proper allowances, and putting 

f the most favourable construction upon men and things, 
that the nature of the case wi\l justly admit of. 

But Charity is not Sifool; she must have legs to stand 
upon — knowing that justice should be done to every 
thing ; and hence desires that God and man, and all beings 
should have their due — and feels determined to render 

j the same to every Creature, she is ever ready to act in every 

I case agreeable to the ' Moral Law^ — the ' Law of Nature,' 

1 and the ' Rule of Practice.^ 

! And upon this disposition hangs the eternity of Man; 
seeing he is to be rewarded according to the deeds done in 
the body. 

OF FASTING. 

' Then shall they fast in those days,' which words of 
our Lord concerning His apostles and followers, came to 
pass in the Gospel dispensation, as exemplified in the 
Acts of the Apostles, and in Paul's writings. 

The practice of fasting, and the benefits derived by it, 
are exemplified in the cases of the Ninevites; of Queen 
Esther in the deliverance of the Jews from Haman, who 
was executed upon his own gallows which he had prepa- 
red for Mordecai; and in the case of Daniel. 

Our Lord mentioned a kind of Devil which was to be 
expelled only by fasting and prayer. 

God does not require murder for sacrifice. A person 
instead of fasting may starve, and injure their health; 
while others do not fast at all, but in attempting to avoid 
one extreme, run into the other. ' 

Jesus fasted, and afterward hungered: — Daniel fas- 
ted three full weeks, says — eat no pleasant bread;' 
which implies a degree of abstiaenci?, and bread of a 
coarser kind. 

X t 



51S 



A JOURNEY FROM 



A person who lives to the full, would find it to the 
health of his body as well as his soul, at times to use a 
degree of abstinence, from a principle of duty. And 
moreover, by being acquainted with a degree of hunger, 
he would the better sympathize with others, who are ob- 
jects of charity and in distress. 

Fasting is enjoined; but there is no general rule laid 
down how often, or to what degree it shall be performed; 
the reason is obvious ; because the states and situations of 
men are so various, that no general rule could be laid down 
to suit every case. One is confined with sickness, and it 
is as much as can be done for him to take the necessary 
food for the support of life, while others are strong and in 
full health. 

Thus as things and circumstances vary so much, no 
general rule is laid down ; only the duty is inspired to 
fast ; but man as a rational being, is required to act ac- 
cording to his judgment, and clear liis conscience. 

The ' Prince of Darkness' is more busy to buffet and 
tempt the mind upon our Fast dayg, than at any other 
time, to prevent the exercise of Faith. But as ' the King- 
dom of Heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by 
force,' we should spend, more time in private devotion 
then, than what we commonly do. 

OF PRAYER. 

The prayer of the profligate for damnation is an abomin- 
ation to the Lord; and it is a mercy that he does not take 
them at their word. The prayer of the Hypocrite is wrong, 
and his hopes shall perish. 

Some are like the Gadarenes, who prayed Christ to de- 
part from their coast. Others only say their prayers, like 
a parrot says his borrowed song, without as much form as 
the Ox, which kneels when he lies down, but like the Hog 
in the stve, falls down, and before they get half through, 
the Devil lolls them to sleep ! — Thus they satisfy them- 
selves by saying prayers and asking God to save them 
from their sins ; when they do not consent to part with 
them. 

But the commandment is to pray without ceasing, 
which is called mental prayer; being the language of the 
Heart, properly disposed towards God, to do His will. 
And let one lay down vrith such disposition of die heart 



\ 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 519 



and wake up any time and appeal to the inward testimony, 
he stdl feels the same disposition to do his Maker's will! 

In order to live in this frame of prayer it is proper and 
necessary to attend to ejaculatory prayer, like Abraham's 
servant 5 when he went to seek a bride for his Master's 
son; as all things are sanctified through faith and prayer. 
We need God's blessing upon all things we do, and all 
things should be done to the Glory of God. — Therefore, 
we should ask his benedictions on all we do: and such 
things as cannot be done to t4ie glory of God, in the name 
of Christ Jesus, we have no right to perform ; for we are 
not authorized to take the Devil's tools to do the Lord's 
work with ! of course all engagements upon which we can- 
not look to God with a degree of expectation for his bles- 
sing to attend them, are forbidden fruit, with bitterness at 
the bottom. We ought not therefore to touch the accur- 
sed thing. 

Private prayer was the custom of the Patriarchs, Pro- 
phets, Christ, and the Apostles. 

Jesus said ' enter into thy closet, and shut to thy door^ 
and pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father 
who seeth in secret shall reward thee openly,' &c. 

When you retire, don't imrry it over as a burthen and 
feel satisfied with the mere performance, like the school- 
boy who repeats his lesson as a task! But look in expec- 
tation, believing : first, that God is able to bless me now — 
secondly, that being unchangeable, He declares His wil- 
lingness, and now is the accepted time ; thirdly, if you 
are ready, close in now and take the promise, and prove 
the veracity of God. ' Whatever ye ask believing, that ye 
j receive, &c. ye shall have. For God cannot deny himself, 
neither can he nor vvili he deny our Faith !' 

Also there is public prayer — even if but tw o or three 
meet in His name, He is with them ! 

OF WATCHING. 

' What I say unto you, I say unto allj, Watch P was the 
injunction of the vSaviour of men, to His followers ! And 
hence the duty of watching is obligatory upon all mankind; 
and there is a positive necessity, as every Christian feels 
j and knows from experience, to attend to this important 
I duty of watching by reducing it to practice, considering 
the dangers and difficulties of this transitory and unfriend- 
ly worldj which is so full of flattery and deceit that no- 



520 



A JOURNEY FROM 



thing can be depended upon as permanent here below; 
but snares and temptations accompany every lane of 
life ! 

As temptations generally come in through the medium 
of thought, there is need to watch over our thoughts ; and 
keep our minds composed and solemnly stayed upon God, 
otherwise, the soul will be as a ship, which having slipped 
Ler cables, is liable to be carried away by the tide, and stove 
against the rocks. Examples also should be watched over, 
lest w e corrupt society by our misconduct. 

Children should be watched over, from an early period 
in a tender manner, and diligently restrained from appa- 
rent evil. 

Our weaknesses demand that a double guard be placed 
at every w eak place, that we be not overtaken unawares, by 
any sudden or unforeseen event. 

The World, the Flesh and Satan, should be watched 
against with unwearied diligence. 

First, the World. The riclies and cares of this life are 
l)oth captivating and deceitful ; the mind being over- 
charged, the soul is surfeited ; and hence disqualified for 
devotion. Therefore says one 'save all you can, and get 
all you can, and give all you can, that the things of thi^ 
world rrjay prove a blessing and not a curse.' 

Watch against the love of the riches of this world ; 
against the spirit of the world; and also the practice and fash- 
ions of the world ; by not conforming to those w hich are 
wrong and improper; but be transformed by the inward re- 
newing of the mind, and so have the adornings of truth 
and virtue. 

The ' Lusts of the Flesh, the Lusts of the Eye, and the 
Pride of Life,' must be watched against and conquered. 

The Devil, called the 'Prince of this world,' will flat- 
ter the imagination, with promises which he never can 
perform, endeavouring by vain allurements to attract from 
the path of holiness. And moreover he will exhibit all the 
difficulties and trials of the cross of Christ, to deter the 
traveller from the happy road to Zion; saying, 'Mercy is 
clean gone, the day of grace is passed, of course there is 
no hope.' And thus strive to drive the soul to despair, and if 
possible to suicide. But those thoughts should be resisted, 
ivith a hope in the merits of a Redeemer for acceptance 
with God. For while the desires remain, the Spirit strives, 
and of course mercy may be sought and found by confor- 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



521 



inity to the will of God, depending upon His Son for 
salvation. I 
The Tempter also, after pardon is received, strives to 
destroy all our confidence in God, by reasoning in the 
mind, so as to give way to doubts and be filled with unbe- 
lief. For this abiding Witness in the soul, is to be kept by 
a constant exercise of faith in God, under the operation of 
His Spirit^ and lience it is obvious that this mental exer- 
cise is the reaction of the Soul upon God. Therefore, a 
person heaven-ward bound, is as one rowing up against 
the stream; by diligence there is progression; but if the 
exertion stops, the boat will float with the tide. So we 
must diligently keep our minds as we ought, continually 
looking to God and depending our all upon him. When 
people backslide from God, it is not by giving away to 
great sins at first, but gradually little by little ; from an 
omission of a thing of small beginning, until conscience is 
lulled to sleep, and enormites can be committed without 
remorse. And hence their fall from their steadfastness is 
so gradual, as to be almost imperceptible ; and when they 
are become poor, and blind, and naked, they still are 
ready to conclude, that they are rich and increased in 
goods and have need of nothing, and like Samson, though 
shorn of his strength, and wist it not, they go out as at other 
times ; but fall an easy prey to his conquerors. 
*ind thus many strong men have fallen ! ! I 
And therefore we should remember the caution to ' shun 
all appearance of evil.' For it is easier to keep out of a 
snare, while one is out, than to get out after we once 
get in. 

Instead of reasoning with the tempter, we should be- 
take to the strong hold in prayer, knowing that the Devil 
cannot counterfeit the Love of God, and a delight to do 
his will. For those sensations come from God alone. 

Watch for opportunities for meetings, private devotion, 
family instruction, reading the Scriptures, and strive to 
get all the good you can, and extend all the good within 
your power to others, which Christ will consider as 
done to himself, and will so acknowledge it in the day of 
Judgment, if they flow from a spirit of obedience and love 
to Him. 

10° Watch for the hour of Death ! ! People are taken 
by Him suddenly and unawares. 



5£2 



A JOURNEY FROM 



In such an hour as ye think not the Son of Man com- 
efh ! Blessed are those that are found Watching. But 
4hose who say in their heart ' My Lord delayeth his com- 
ing; and are eating, drinking, quarrelling, and sleeping, 
&c. such will be taken by surprise and appointed to their 
portibn with hypocrites and unbelievers, where will be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Watching without prayer, or prayer without watching is of 
no account. For they are mutually connected and dependent 
upon each other. — Hence being joined by the God of 
grace — that which God hath joined together, let not man 
put asunder. For if one is a drunkard habitually, and 
prays to be kept from it, and yet will not be guarded nor 
watch against it, what can his prayer avail. ^ And on the 
other hand, if one will watch but not pray, the resolution 
is soon broken, in consequence of the want of power to 
cope with the temptation and evil habit. Then we must 
* Watch and pray, that we enter not into temptation.' 

Sometimes watching and praying will not avail and 
make headway against the foe ; then Fasting or a degree 
of abstinence must be used— as our Lord said, ^ This kind 
goeth out but by fasting and prayer.' 

And the spirit of prayer, which is the spirit of devo- 
tion, is the spirit of Christ, the enjoyment of which is a 
blessing. And those people, even if it be but the Husband 
and Wife who meet together thus, have the Lord Jesus 
with them ! 

OF THE NIGHT OF DEATH. 

Death ! What is it ? Dying, simply considered, is but 
the changing of states ! To leave the Prison and prison- 
yard ; i:he body, the house of clay, which confines man to 
the Terraqueous ball through the power of gravitation. 
The Laws of Nature being reversed, what scenes present 
to view! Man, who was an inhabitant of time, is now dis- 
embodied and become an inhabitant of eternity! How 

freat those realities now, which once was viewed but 
arkly through the glass of Faith ! 

How dreadful and terrific to a guilty mind ! — What aw- 
ful horrors must seize the condemned soul, who hath sin- 
jied against a righteous God ! 

Those who < Love the Lord,' and feel the powers of 
the world to come, whilst inhabiting the house of clay, 
and live for eternity, by denying themselves and taking 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM 



523 



up their daily Cross, and so follow after him in order to 
be his disciples. — How soon will all the scenes of life be 
over, and their eternity commence ! — Then those impor- 
tant realties will be more fully understood which now at 
best are faintly known ! But soon we shall be unveiled to 
see as we are seen, and know as we are known. 

As it relates to the agonies of death at the time of our 
departure — pain of body is generally gone, at or near the 
last moments. The greatest pain most universally sub- 
sides, some few hours if not some days before the dissolu-^ 
tion. In scripture the death of the righteous is called 
sLEEP.—^Hence ' Stephen fdl asleep^- Sfc. Sfc. Now the 
last sensation in slumber, before the senses are locked up 
in sleep are very sweet and agreeable 5 and by the same 
parity of reason, if we have the due preparation in the 
MIND, why not possess an agreeable exit, at the hour of 
death ? 

Death is called the king of terrors^ and is justly said to 
be a terror to Kings ; But why ? The sting of death is 
personal sin ! And the strength of sin is the Law. For 
sin is the Transgression of the Law, which ik the revealed 
will of God ; and hence the soul comes under the divine 
displeasure ; and the person is afraid to appear before a 
Righteous Judge ; being conscious of self-condemnation ! 

A person with a Bee in his hand might be afraid of it ; 
but if the sting be pulled out and is gone ; why should the 
man fear? So if the sting of death be removed by the 
Tardon of all Personal sin ; then being restored to the fa- 
vour of God, as one of his Family; dread must be removed 
and terror be gone ; what then should one have to fear ? 
There must be a in God, and a rejoicing in the pros- 
pective hope of Eternity, from possessing an earnest of 
their inheritance in the kingdom of GiJd. 

Thus the Lord gives suffering grace in a suffering day; 
and dying, or supporting grace in a dying day ! 

OF HELL AND PARADISE. 

Neither Hell nor Paradise are the eternal home of any 
Beings ; or their places of final destination at the consum- 
mation of all things. 

But rather they are the intermediate states and periods 
of time^ which departed souls inhabit between the dissolu- 
tion and the resurrection of the Body, before the general 
Judgment. 



524 



A JOURNEY FROM 



The souls of Mankind do not sleep in the graves witli 
^ their bodies, until the resurrection ; but exist in a sepa- 
rate state, in a sensible manner. 

St. John saw the souls of those who were beheaded for 
the testimony of Jesus, under the Mtav $ and the i?ic/^ 
Matins body was entombed in grandeur, yet we read of 
him ! ' In Hell he lifted up his eyes,' &c. ' saw Abraham — 
and cried, and — said unto him — I am tormented.'^ — La- 
zarus is COMFORTED which cases evince the realties of 
future sensation. 

The term ' Hell^^ or Hades is to cease at the consum- 
mation of all things ; when all the dead must be given up, 
and the ' Lake of Fire^^ receive those who are doomed to 
it ; and Hell and Heath be cast into the Lake ; which 
shows that Hell is something distinct from the Lake, 
And hence the former will be swallowed up of the latter; 
like yesterday in the following time, when this day com- 
menced. 

The idea of a purgatory or restoration from Hell to 
Heaven is a delusion. For that Christ did not go to the 
lower inhabitants to preach repentance to the damned, is 
evident from what he said to the thief on the cross — ' To- 
day, shalt thou be with me in Paradise.^ 

And the prediction, ' thou wilt not leave my soul in 
Hell, nor suffer thine Holy One to see corruption,' was a 
prophecy of David, concerning the resurrection of Christ; 
so that he should not corrupt, according to the common 
cause of human nature before the re-union of the Soul and 
Body ! 

OF THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. 

At the Consummation of all things, the states of all 
mankind will be made perfect; and become complete 
and not before. 

The ideas of right and wrojig supposes two sides to a 
question ; with certain consequences entailed on the 
principles of Moral Equity. — Hence the subject must pre- 
suppose ; a governor and the governed with laws from 
the former, as governor, to regulate the latter who are the 
governed, and laws imply penalties annexed ; and of 
course a Judgment, that justice ma,j reward or punish ; 
as the case may require. 

Consequently upon those premises the conclusion must 
folio Wj seeing mankind are conscious of a right and 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 525 



Wrong, that a day of Judgment must take place, in which 
the world shall be judged in Righteousness. And hence 
the beauty of the expression — ' God hath appointed a day - 
to judge the world in Righteousness by Christ Jesus 
who as man knows what allowance to make for human 
infirmities ; but as God he cannot err, as some of our 
finite Judges do. 

Christ, the Judge upon His throne ! Tlie mediatorial 
office being then given up. 

The Angels — called the clouds of Heaven, of which 
two hundred and two millions are but a part. And all 
the dead from the days of Adam to that time ; from the 
King upon the throne to the Beggar upon, the dung-hill, 
both great and small ^ with those who will then be alive, 
must appear in the grand assembly, not as curious and 
idle spectators, but as responsible creatures, who must be 
judged and rewarded according to the deeds done in the 
body, and to receive their sentence accordingly, whether 
it be good or evil, it will be done according to sound jus- 
tice. The Devils also who are reserved under chains of 
darkness unto that day to be punished, and will appear to 
receive their doom. 

And such will be the Majesty of the Judge upon the 
throne, that the terrestrial Heaven and the Earth will flee 
away 5 and the Books will be opened and the^itnesses 
will appear. 

First. The Book of Nature, in which the wisdom, good- 
ness, and power of the Supreme Governor of the world, 
may be read. 

Secondly. The Book of God's remembrance will be 
opened. — Mala. iii. Rev. xx. 

Thirdly, The Book of Conscience ; and these two will 
exactly tally. 

Fourthly. The Book of Truth ; and those who have the 
written word will be judged according to it — And fifthly, 
the ' Book of Life' will be opened, and happy are they, 
whose names are written in that book ^ 

The witnesses — ' Thus saith the Lord, T will be a swift 
witness against the Adulterer, and False-swearer, and 
such as oppress the hireling in his wages, and turn away 
the stranger from his right, and fear not the Lord of 
Hosts.' 

Angels who were our guardians, will be witnesses, and 
so will the Saints of God and particularly His Minister3* 



5^6 



A JOURNEY FROM 



The Devils also will be witnesses, and so will companions 
in sin and wickedness, witness against each other. — 
Yea, so plain will naked truth appear, that none will de- 
ny the facts, but must acknowledge their sentence to be 
just. 

Jesus Christ being appointed heir of all things shall 
judge in righteousness. The kingdom of Heaven being 
prepared for men from the foundation of the world, which 
first was attainable by obeying tlie Paradisical Law : and 
after the fall, the ' Law of Faith' was substituted through 
a Redeemer. But the ' Lake of Fire and brimstone' was 
prepared for the Devil and his Angels primarily ; but not 
for man, who is an intruder there — and hence the danger 
of eternal damnation!' Markiii. 29. 

The Righteous, who are justified by Faith in this world, 
i. e. have received the pardon of personal sins by confor* 
mity to the will of God, and then have proven their obe- 
dience and love to Christ, by keeping His commandments, 
and walking in the light ; these, in that day of final retri- 
bution, will not onlj^ stand acquitted, but will receive a 
reward, not of debt but of grace, called - a crown of glory 
which fadeth not-away.' 

Thus Faith is brought to sight : what v/as a subject of 
faith once^ has now become a subject of knowledge. 

The rigtiteous are Heirs of God, and 'joint heirs* with 
the Lord Jesus Christ, vv^ho said — ^' To him that overcom- 
eth, will I give to sit with me in my throne.' Hence the 
sentence ' Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
Kingdom prepared for you, from the foundation of the 
wwld: fori was an hungered and ye gave me meat ; I 
was thirsty, and ye gave me drink ; I was a stranger, and 
ye took me in ; naked, and ye clothed me ; sick and in 
prison, and ye came unto me, and visited me : inasmuch 
as ye did it unto one of the least of these, ye did it unto 
me,' — ' well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou 
into the joys of thy Lord !' 

But to the opposite characters, who had the power, 
means, and opportunities of improving, but did it not, 
being opposed to the Moral government of the Supreme 
Governor of the world ; those rebels must receive their 
desert on equitable principles, which sentence will be to 
depart into the Lake of Fire, prepared for the Devil and 
bis Angels. 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



527 



The rigliteouSj the joint heirs with Christ in his throne, 
will judge Angels, bj acquiescing in the will of God, and 
say Amen to his justice, when he pronounces upon the 
Devils their final doom. 

Three ministers appear — the first preached for money 
and popularity. The second preached from contention, 
or backslid after his labours were attended with a bles- 
sing. The third preached from conviction of duty, in the 
Spirit of Love to Christ. What will be the difference of 
their reward at the Day of retnbution ? 

The first delivers his Lord like Judas, and must go with 
him to his place, which is purchased with the reward of 
iniquity. The second comes forth, saying, ' Lord! Lord! 
I taught thus and so, and cast out Devils in thy name !' 
But hark ! ' Depart from me. ye workers of iniquity.' 

The third, whose principle was love and duty to Christ? 
will shine forth as the Sun in the firmament for ever. 

OF PROVIDENCE IN NATURE. 

There is no such thing as accident in nature ; as ^ acci- 
dent or chance,' or cb<ince, commonly so called ; in which 
neit' er the hand of God directs or superintends, any 
more than there can be effects without causes, or nothing 
can produce something. 

Nature hath received her laws from God, on the prin- 
ciples of mechanical necessity, still subordinate to, and 
dependent on himself; who is the centration of Universal 
Nature ; and can alter or suspend those laws at pleasure* 
And hence the Doctrine of Miracles and Providence. 

There is such a thing as ' a primary law of nature,' and 
also a law of a secondary result of the first. The first, as 
priraarily established by the Creator in His works ; the 
latter as the necessary consequence of art or habit, by the 
power and agency of man. 

When Hezekiah had departed from God, sickness over- 
took him, with the message, ' Set fai^e house in order^ 
for thou shalt die,' &c. The King's tears and prayers de- 
note his repentance. — Then God, who knoweth how to 
resist the proud, and to give grace to the humble, sent the 
message, ' I will add unto thy days fifteen years.' The 
sentence was reversed, and as a token, the sun went back 
ten degrees in the dial of Ahaz. Yet means were used for 
his recovery. 



528 



A JOURNEY FROM 



St. Paul, after it was revealed to him that there should 
not be the loss of any life, only the ship, said to the soldi- 
ers, as the sailors were about to flee away in the boat, 
' except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved !' 

Hazael inquired if his Master would recover, received 
for answer, ' he may recover, but God hath shewed me 
that he will surely die,' i. e. according to the common 
course of things in the order of nature, he might recover; 
but God saw the intention of Hazael to reverse the order 
of nature by art, and thus he died an unnatural death. 

Man sins without permission, by stealing the time, and 
assuming the liberty and authority to do it, which is not 
prevented. For should man be prevented irresistably from 
sinning, he would cease to be that creature of a noble 
mind, for which he was designed by his Maker, as a re- 
sponsible agent, who might be capable of a reward. 

God permits some of the effects of man's designs to take 
place, by withdrawing his restraining hand ; as exemplifi- 
ed in the instance of Job, when the hedge round about 
him was removed. 

Man can appoint, but God, in Wisdom, and Mercy, and 
Justice can disappoint, having ways and means and ends 
worthy of himself, both in the furtherance, and accom- 
plisliment, and reward of Virtue, and the correction or 
chastisement and punishment of vice ! 

Afflictions to the righteous are from the grace of God, 
in mercy to wean their affections from the love of the 
creature, to feel dependent upon the Creator. For some 
people cannot bear prosperity ; they would be as ships 
with great sails, having no ballast. Sometimes God de- 
signs to glorify himself in us, by our sufferings, to prove 
our graces, for the conviction of others — and again to 
prove us, and thereby qualify us to be as instruments of 
usefulness to othei^, in some particular sphere of action in 
his Church — to labour from experience, as well as theory. 
But above all, the saints are tried, that they may become 
meet subjects for Jerusalem, the City of the Great King. 

OF SPIRITS GOOD AND EVIL. 

It is obvious that not only the Angel of the covenant, 
Jehovali, the Lord Jesus Christ, who being appointed heir 
of all things, attends aud superintends the affairs of na- 
tions and individuals, but created Angels, who also are 
employed in the important affairs of Man ; as the general 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



529 



tenor of scripture will authorise us to believe, both in the 
Old and New Testaments. 

Evil Angels appear to have a monarchy among them- 
selves ; ' Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils,' — ' The Devil 
and his Angels,' — ' My name is Legion, for we are many,' 
* Then goeth he, and taketh seven other spirits more 
wicked than himself,' which argues degrees of wickedness, 
even among the Devils. From the principles of ' Moral 
Evil,' Evil spirits are always ready to go upon evil errands, 
like a dog when his master unchains him. This is exem- 
plified in the case of Job— before the hedge 'was removed, 
Satan had no power to touch Job ; but when God removed 
the hedge, Satan went to work, and yet he had his boun- 
daries even then. 

Satan is said to be the messenger of, and to have the 
power of death ! God is said to have slain the first-born 
of Egypt by sending ' evil Angels' among them. When 
the Spirit of God had departed from Saul, an ' Evil Spirit' 
from the Lord came upon him. Paul was ' buftetted by 
the messenger of Satan.' 

For Moral Evil, ' God shall send them strong delusions, 

to believe a lie, that they maybe damned, because 

This is exemplified in the case of Ahab, king of Israel. 
God sitting upon His throne, (and all the host around said,) 
' Who will persuade Ahab to go up to Ramoth Gilead, 
that he may fall there .^' None was found to go, it being 
contrary to the nature of a good angel to go upon a bad 
errand ; at length one appears, saying, ' I will go and be 
a lying spirit in the mouth of all Ahab's prophets.' The 
Lord replied, — ' Thou shalt prosper and prevail — go and 
do it !' Thus Ahab was deluded and fell in battle, because 
he let Benhadad go, whom he should have slain, and the 
Lord said, ' Because thou hast let go out of thine hand a 
man whom I appointed for utter destruction, therefore thy 
life shall go for his life, and thy people for his people,' as 
the sequel proved. 

Thus Benhadad, Agag, and the Canaanites lived longer 
than was the will of God they should — while others do not 
' live half their days,' but die sooner than is the revealed 
will of God they should ; for some take their own lives 
and the lives of others, when it is the revealed will of God, 
' Thou shalt not kill.' 

Theu that we may have angels to guide or bear us away 
as Lazarus did ; and as the Patriarchs, be gathered to our 

Yy 



530 



A JOURNEY FROM 



people above ; let us lead the life of the Righteous, that 
we may die their death, and our last end be like theirs.— 
Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright— for the 
end of that man is peace !* 

• Grace is a gift or favour, conferred upon an unworthy object. Debt implies an 06- 
tigation ; but God is under no obligation to His creatures. Of course, whatsoever he 
bestows, must be free, unmerited grace. 

' The Kingdom of Heaven prepaivd for Man, from the foundation of the world,— wa« 
Grace. Man, by grace, was at first placed in a state of Trial in Paradise, under a Law 
cf ivorks. which Law saith, Do, and live— or as Paul saith, If a Man • keep the Laio. h^ 
filial] live by the LcnvJ' But the Moral Faculty is so impaired and dark since the FALL, 
that Man is not adequate to keep tli.^ Paradisical Law. And therefore, as says the Apos- 
tle 1-aul, by the deeds of thf Law shall vo flesh be justified in the sight of God; that it 
may be by GRACE through FAITH in C/inst Jesus, 

Hence the Law of Faith, requiring righteousness, by giace through faith is fitted to 
the capacity at.d situation of falk-n Man. Man being capable of btiteving^ his FAITH 
instead of Works^ mBy be imputed to him for rigfiteotmv^ss ; and thus he iuay hejf/stijied 
through FAITH in Christ, And so the ' Law of Faith' is bi-ought in as the condition of 
liis salvation. And thus he may arrive at last at Jtinisalen^ wiiicli * Kingdom was pre- 
pared for Man from the Foujidation of the World.' — And be admitted according to the 
original order of things :— by Man's free will concurring with the cojnmandnients, in the 
established order of God, 

The ' Lake of Fire,' which originally was * prepared for the devil and his angeh^ was 
never designed for Man. Consequ ently, if man goes there, it is by stealing the tnne, and 
tissmning the liberty to sin ; and iliereb} inverting the established orda- of things, con- 
trail to God'i appointment — for God appointed His creatures to serve Him, but ne^ev 
gave them his permission to sin : on the contrary, ii'e positivtly forbids it. Therefore, by 
violating the moral order of God, those Rebels disqualify themselves for the Kingdom of 
God, and are xhevohyjitled for the lake of fire. And ma^'al justice demands the execution. 

All the Favours of God are Grace— hnt. more particularly those in Christ Jesus as a 
'Redeemer' and • Saviour.' 

As all titles to esevy favour was forfeited by sin, Man could not make atonement £or his 
crime, but must remain condemned by the Law which he has violated, and stand ex- 
posed to all the dire consequences, which at the least must be privation: unless tliere 
be a RANSOM! Hence, ' Christ was delit^ered for our tjftnccs. and rose again for our 
Justification. He suffered, the Just for the unjust— that lie inight bring us to Gcd, God 
so loved the world, He sent His Son, that the ivorld through Him might be saved. No 
man taketh my life from me ;— I have power to lay it down, and to take it again — Great- 
er love than this hath no man, than that he lay down his life for Itis friend — nud / lay 
do-zvn my life for the sheep. He was ivoundcd for our transgressions— and, the Lord hath 
laid upon Him the iniquity of us ALL.' 

We read of the ' Seven Spirits of God;' refening to the different OPERATIONS. 

First, the enlightening Grace of God, which is saving in its NATL^RE : saving man- 
kind fi-om their natural davkness.by ' enlightening every man who cometh into^he worid.' 

Secondly, Restraimng Grace, by \\hich man is distiiiguished and pre%en?td from ije- 
coming mere Devils incarnate, through the principle of Moral Evil,' which principle is 
restrained by the Grace of God, and saves man from tliose consequences which otherwise 
would follow. 

Thirdly. Justifijing Grace, i. e. * An Act whereby God, for Christ's sake, pardoneth all 
our sins i' which is Srdvation from the condemnation of SIN, as well as from the luve 
and reigning power, and dominion of Sin ! 

Fourthly, the infusion of the Spirit, or sanctifying Grace of God, by which Man is 
saved from his privation, and f loni the nature of Sin. 

Fifthly, comforting, supporting, and heart cheering Grace; which s(ivc3 from the glooin 
that otlierv.ise would surround the Mind, 

Sixtldy, the Grace which leads, guides and instructs into necessary Truth, and iKlo 
Practical Duty, And, 

Seventhlv, the peace &rid joij of the Kingdom, which brightens up the prospect of eter- 
nity, and inspires the Mind with ' Ho;)e, beyond this life ; which foretaste is the '^earnest 
of the Saint's Inheritance of another world ; and is called 'Righteousness and Peace, antl 
Joy in the Holy Ghost.'' 

As it takes two to make a bargain, so Grace, or the operation of the Holy Spint, re- 
quires the concurrence of Man's //■«? ivdl, in order for him to experier.ce Salvati 'U from 
his sins — For man is not to be saved in his sins, but must b ^ saved from his sins. H-nce 
the propriety of the caution : ' Quench not the Spirit :' kst it be said in the language of 
Stephen—'' As your Fathers did, so do ye always resist the Holy Ghost."' and so dvstruc- 
tion come upon you to the uttermost : and God sajs : Because 1 have enlted at d j t have 
refused, and set at nought mv counsel— I therefore wi!) laugh at your calamities, and 



1 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 53t 



OF THE RESURRECTION. 

The identity of matter cannot be annihilated, but it 
possesses the innate principle of immortality. For if one 
particle of water could be annihilated, the whole fabric of 
nature might on the same principle sink into a state of non- 
entity. — Matter may be changed, as it relates to time> 
place, and quality, yet there may be certain innate prin- 
ciples of matter, the identity of which can never become 
a part, or the properties of any other body. 

Supposing a person to be deatl, and eaten by a fish, 
which fish is eaten by a man. ([uere. Could the second 
person have any of the real particles of the first ; and if 
so, who of the twain will possess them at the resurrection^ 
as both cannot have it 

' A corn of wheat castinto the ground, remaineth alone, 
except it die.' The corn upon the stalk is not the same 
kernel that was sown, but rather is some of the innate 
principle of the corn which was sown, and is brought to 
perfection. It was sown a natural body, it is raised a spi- 
ritual body ; sown in weakness, raised in power ; this 
mortal shall put on immortality, that mortality may be 
swallowed up of Life ! 
I Mortality, implies subject to decay. Matter may be 
changed, as it relates to shape and form, &c. but still it 
doth exist, though in a different mode and situation. And 
the innate principle of the identity of man cannot be 
changed, to become the property of another 5 then each 
I will retain his own, though the skin, and flesh and blood, 
I the coarser matter, which is supposed to change every 
I seven years upon the living, be set aside as acquired, yet 
I the original man remains, the other being the dregs. ' But 
I i it doth not yet appear what we shall be, but this we know, 
I we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.' We 
now see and know but in part, then shall we see as we 
! are seen, and know as we are known ! 

OF THE LAKE OF FIRE. 

The Lake of fire, originally prepared for the Devil and 
his angels, into which the wicked will be cast, as their 

and mock when yout fear cometh— — Ephraim is joined to his idols, let him alone:'— and 
then the heart reply : ' The Harvest is past and the summer is ended, and I am not 
saved; and the conseauence is, to receive ihe sentence, ' Depart into the Lake of Fiiea 
i prepared for the Devil and his Angels.' 



532 



A JOURNEY FROM 



final doom, which is the second death, and burns with 
fire and brimstone, is dreadful to contemplate. 

A bar of iron heated, when touched with brimstone, 



be confined, and yet not consumed. How aw is the 
thotr^ 

In tills life, time is divided by days, and months, and 
years, but in Eternity, where years shall cease to roll, 
how will time be then described ? — Suppose a damned 
Ghost should inquire of Beelzebub the time ? Beelzebub 
replies, ' Eternity!' After a period equal to ten thousand 
years, multiplied by the number of sands, the waves, the 
drops, the stars, and then the twigs and spires of grass, 
and doubled over ten thousand times, and multiplied 
again ; still the reply would be Eternity ! Without plea- 
sure, and without slumber, and without end ! 

A trial implies a limited accountability ; at the end of 
which. Judgment and Justice will take place, and prove 
final. Therefore, if the original established order of man, 
and his end, was heaven, his will concurring; but, by 
non-conformity he inverted his own order and destina- 
tion, whereby he disqualified himself for the fruition, be- 
ing contaminated with Moral Evil, and is so hardened as 
to be incorrigible, and hence confirmed in his vicious dis- 
position of heart, so as to become as the lower inhabitants, 
and a fit subject for that region only. For any being, be- 
ing put into a place or situation for which it has no dis- 
position, the state would afford it no pleasure ; not being 
agreeable to its nature, it could feel no union or satisfac- 
tion in it, but would rather depart to a place more suited 
to itself, and be with beings more congenial to its nature. 
And hence it appears, that the very damned would be ill 
more torment, was it possible for them to get to heaven 
in their own nature; than to remain in their damned 
state ! 

Therefore man must be born again, while the Holy 
Spirit strives to change the heart by grace, or else re- 
main incorrigible forever, and continue unhappy of 
course ! 

OF THE HEAVENLY JERUSALEM. 

Though we say God fiUeth immensity, yet that is no 
argument, why we may not suppose with propriety, that 
there is some particular place, where the effulgent glory 



will run down like melted 




BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



of God is more displayed to the view and admiration of 
His creatures, than in any other place! Enoch and 
Elijah were translated ; they cannot be every where, of 
course they must be somewhere. The body of our Lord 
was finite, of course it does not fill immensity r:^. is not 
every where, of course it must be somewhere, trom which 
we may infer a located heaven ; and on the other hand, a 
located ' Lake of Fire and Brimstone ?' 

How different those places, and also the states and situ- 
ations, and dispositions of those inhabitants ! 

The hundred and forty and four thousand sang a song 
which none could learn but they themselves, although 
there was such a great multitude out of all nations, kin- 
dreds, tongues, and people, which no man could number, 
who were redeemed from the Earth by the blood of the 
Lamb, unto God, and joined in a song of acknowledgment 
and thanksgiving. 

The situations of individuals are different, universally 
varying from each other in a greater or less degree, which 
must vary their experience and enjoyments, and of course 
the degrees of their reward in the other world, which is 
to be prepared according to the deeds done in their body; 
and this taken in conjunction with their various talents, 
and the different dispensations they were under. 

Of the millions of different complexions and physiogno- 
mies, no two are exactly alike in the whole creation. So 
also experiences varying from the different dispensations 
will differ in the same universal degree. Different tem- 
pers of mind, .and natural dispositions of heart. Different 
states of the body, health and sickness. Different circum- 
stances too. Riches and Poverty. Different periods of ex- 
istence, long and short life. Different abilities, whether 
natural or acquired. Different situations, whether in good 
or bad society. Difference in the opportunity, pov/er, and 
means of acquiring information, and doing acts of brother- 
ly-kindness and charity, or being confined to solitude, as 
objects of want and distress 1 

From the nature of such diversity of cases, their re- 
wards must vary beyond description ; when it is done in 
equity, agreeable to the deeds done in the body. Hence 
the expression, ' There are many mansions in my Father's 
house.' So St. Paul, when speakin^r of the Resurrection^ 
' Those who are Christ's at his coming,' — ' every one in 
his own order — compares them to the Sun, Moon, and 

¥y2 



554 



A JOURNEY FROM 



Stars, which differ from each other in glory,' or magni- 
tude. 

The smallest difference there, between two saints, will 
be greater than the greatest difference possibly imaginable 
upon earth, between the greatest Monarch and the lowest 
Peasant. And yet the Infant^ the smallest CUP, will be 
perfectly satisfied, being brim-full of thejoys of the king- 
dom of God. 

The memory, which is now impaired by the fall, being 
clogged with a disordered, mortal body, will then be li- 
berated and repaired, being arrived to maturity. Paul 
compares this life to childhood, and that to manhood, say- 
ing, ' When I was a child, I thought, and understood, and 
spake as a child ; but when I became a man, I put away 
childish things.' ' We now see through a glass darkljr • 
and see and know but in part ; but when that which is 
perfect is come, then that which is in part will be done 
away, then shall I see as I am seen, and know even as I 
am know.' The act of praising God then foV redemption 
here in time, proves the retention of the power of re- 
collection ; and hence why not see, and know, and recol- 
lect our friends again } Seeing that no power of the soul, 
w^hich is of utility here, will ever be diminished hereafter; 
but greatly strengthened and elarged ? 

Consequently, the longer our stay below, with proper 
faithfulness, and the greater our conflict in the Christian 
warfare, when we shall have overcome by the blood of the 
Lamb ; the soul will be the more enlarged and capaci- 
tated for a greater enjoyment in the realms above. Be- 
cause the greater the trials and conflicts, the greater the 
deliverance and salvation ; which <^xperience must excite 
proportionate sensations of gratitude. 

For God designs His dispensations, whether merciful I 
or afflictive, to prove our obedience, that M^e may receive a j 
reward at His hand, as Grace, but not of debt, agreeable 
to our improvement. 

Vessels may vary in size, whether a pint, a quart, or 
gallon : fill them, and each will be perfectly full, accord- 
ing to its degree ; so the Infant will be as perfectly hap- 
py as its capacity can admit and enjoy — ^but those who 
live to the age of fifteen or twenty years, pass through 
proportionablv more t^-ials. and nmst feel a heart of gra- 
titude accordingly. If so^ then look at the old Soldiers of 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 



535 



the Cross; and those who have ' turned many to righte- 
ousness, shall shine as the stars for ever and ever 1' 

There to see not only the first, oldest, most patient, 
strongest, meekest and most perfect men of old times; 
but all the patriarchs, prophets, apostles and martyrs of 
the Lord, with all who depart this life in His favour, and 
join the general assembly and church of the first-born : 
wh^re they obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sigh- 
ing shall flee away, and all tears shall be wiped from all 
eyes, and peace and joy shall for ever flow ! ! 

There the blessed shall have correct judgment of things, 
and view the expanded works of God, with admiration 
and wonder ! 

Therefore, as God sees and knows what will be best for 
each and all, and in infinite wisdom, grants or withholds 
the things of this life, we ought to be resigned to His gra- 
cious and wise dispensations, knowing that whatsoever is 
withheld, is for the best, seeing that ' no good thing shall 
be withheld from them who walk uprightly ; but all things 
shall work together for good to them who love the Lord ;' 
' For as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth 
them who fear Him.'- — ' For the eyes of the Lord are over 
the righteous, and his ears are open to their prayer ; but 
the face of the Lord is against the wicked.' — < And the 
Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptation/ 
Then as ' trials work patience, and patience experience, 
and experience hope, and hope maketh not ashamed, be- 
cause the Love of God is shed abroad in the heart.' ' Our 
light affliction which is but for a moment, shall work for 
us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory !^ 
' For the sufferings of this present world are not worthy 
to be compared with the joys which shall be^ revealed 
Consequently, by ' enduring unto the end, in the ways of 
righteousness,^ we shall have all to hope and nothing to 
fear, for such have the promise of a final salvation ; and 
such, in their last moments, shall be enabled to say with 
one of old, ' I have fought a good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the Faith, and am ready to be offered, 
and the time of my departure is at hand — henceforth there 
is laid up for me a crown of glory, which fadeth not away, 
which God the righteous Judge will give me at that day ; 
and not only me, but also to all those who love his ap- 
pearing 



o36 



A JOURNEY FROM 



Considering the way, the nature, the means^ the END, 
accomplished by Creation, Redemption and Salvation — • 
the subject is worthy of God himself! and His creatures 
ever will have ground and cause of adoration, which ne- 
ver can wax old ! ! ! 

CONCLUSION. 

From the conviction brought to my rational under- 
standing by the divine evidence in my own soul, I am 
convinced and fully satisfied of the following things as 
Facts. 

First. There is such a thing as ' Natural Evil' in the 
world. 

Secondly. That there is such a thing as ' Moral Evil' 
also; and 

Thirdly. That Natural Evil is the consequence of 
' Moral Evil.' 

Fourthly. That the New Birth is not a chimera, but 
a Divine reality, on which hangs the blissful eternity of 
man. 

Fifthly. That Jesus Christ is more than a creature, and 
is the only way to God as the Saviour of men. 

Sixthly. That Repentance, Faith, and Hope, and Love, 
are experienced by the people of God. 

Seventhly. That Salvation is of Grace, Man's free 
will concurring, which is necessary, in order to be justi- 
fived here, or stand justified hereafter. But Man's con- 
demnation is of himself by revolting against God's Moral 
government. 

Eighthly. That the knowledge of pardon is attainal^le 
here; the witness iSrst of our own spirit, a consciousness 
of it ; and then the divine evidence, by the operation of 
his spirit, which witnesseth with our spirit, and gives the 
confirmation of it — which. 

Ninthly. Is the kingdom of heaven (Opened in the soul, 
and is the earnest of the Saint's inheritance ; and in- 
spires the mind with the assurance of Hope beyond this 
life. 

The destruction of Babylon is inevitable ; for the wick- 
ed must be overthrown, whith they are conscious of upon 
serious reflection, and in the hour of Danger, being alarm- 
ed like poor Volney upon the Lake. 

But the Righteous have hope in their death, arising 
from the assurance of fAith in Christ Jesus. 



BABYLON TO JERUSALEM. 5^7 



From more than than twenty years experience of the 
truth of the Revelation of Christ in the heart as the foun- 
dation and essence of all Religion, I feel a satisfaction in 
resting my eternal all upon Him ; and by persevering in 
obedience to God, to my life-s end, depending on His Son 
as my Saviour, I believe he will receive me when I die, 
together with all the Israel of God, who persevere to 
the end, into that blissful state, where we shall unani- 
mously join to sing the following lines. 

And let this feeble body fail, 

And let it faint or die ; 
My soul shall quit this mournful vale, 

And soar to worlds on high ; 
Shall join the disembodied Saints, ^ 

And find its long sought rest : 
That only bliss for which it pants, 

In the Redeemer's breast. 

In hopes of that immortal crown, 

I now the Cross sustain ; 
And gladly wander up and down, 

And smile at toil and pain ; 
I iuifer on my three-score years, 

Till my Delivei'er come, 
And wipe away his servant's tears, 

And take his' Exile home. 

what hath Jesus bought for me !— 
Before my ravish'd eyes 

Riversof life divine I see. 
And trees of Paradise ; 

1 see a world of spirits bright, 
Who taste the pleasures there ; 

They all are robM in spotless white. 
And conqu'ring palms they bear. 

O what are all my suft''rings here. 

If Lord thou count me meet, « 
With that enraptur'd host t'appear, 

A\id worship at thy feet ? 
Give Joy or grief, give ease or pain ; 

Take life or friends away ; - 
But let me find them all again, 

In that eternal day ! 

O ye professing people of God, Zion bleeds ! — her walls 
are broken down! therefore bestir yourselves, and let not 
an hypocrite be found in the gate ! But if ye love Christ, 
put on Christ, and prove your love, by walking in the 
light, as He is in the light, and keeping His command- 
ments. Adorn your profession by your life and conver- 
sation, remembering how many it is to be feared have 
stumbled into ruin, over the misconduct of the profes- 
sors, who have wounded the cause of Religion, more than 
the writings of the Deists. Get all the good you can, and 
do all the good to the souls and bodies of men within your 



A JOURNEY, &c. 



power, for the Redeemer's sake, who will acknowledge 
the whole in the Daj of Judgment. 

But, ye Rebels in heart, take warning ! — for time 
grows old, and the Judgments of God are abroad in the 
Earth ! Fly, escape for your life ! — attend to the Light 
OF Grace ; seek Jesus, and take the high road, and tarry 
not in all the plain, that you may escape the final over* 
throw of Babylon, and have ' Peace and Happiness' f©r 
ever at Jerusalem ! 



APPENDIX- 



GREAT BRITAIN. 

Warrington, April 16(h, 1307. 

To the Church of God in every place : 

This eometh in bthalf of Lorenzo Dow, itinerant preacher of the Gospel of God 
cur Saviour, We, the undersigned, ministers and members of the people (called Me thodist 
Quakers) late in connexion with the old body of Methodists, do testify, that altliough his 
appt-arance amongst us was in much weakness, many suspicions, good and evil report, his 
word was with power and the Holy Ghost sent down from Heaven, From the time we 
bave been favoured with his laboiu's, he hath conducted himself on all occasions (in 
prosperity aud adversity) as one whose sole aim is the glory of God and the welfare of 
mankind, far beyond his strength in labours more abundant/ travelhjjg inglit and day for 
the accomplishment of his vast desire to preach the gospel of the kingdom to many 
perishing for lack of knowledge; and we are witnesses his labour hath not been in vain 
in the Lord: Many of the stones of the street hath b -tn raised to be sons and daughters 
<if Abraham— backsliders reclaimed, and many of infidel principles shaken. From the 
impressive manner of his life, many, sunk into Laodicean ease, have been stirred up to 
glorify God with their body, soul, and substance, whom we trust and pray will remain , 
stars in the churcli militant, and afterwards form one part of his ci own of rejoicing in 
the day of the Lord. Amen. 

Being about to depart from this to his native land, we pray that the guidance of tlie 
^ame Holy Hand, which through a train of Divine Providences cast his lot amongst us, 
inay coiuiuct aud protect him over the great deep to the American shores in peace and 
safety. Amen, 

H. HARRISON, ^ 

RICHARD MILLS, I 

W. M'GINNIS, y Preac/i€rs»* 

PETER PHILIPS, I 

G. BRIMELOW. J 

* Also signed by upwards of one hundred persons more. 



Dublin, October ISfh, 1806. 

My dear brother Dow, 

As you are about to leave this city, I send you this smfill testimonial of uiv esteem 
and love, as it may on some occasions open your way ar.iong; strangers. 

I had but few opportunities of attending your meetirsgs ; Avhen I did, I had no doubt 
of the divine blessing attending your ministry: on other occasions, I h^ve had the ful- 
lest proof, that although you Avere confined in your place of [>re:\e]ji:ig. the word of the 
Lord was not bound, but became the i)ower of God to the salvation of many prccieu? 
souls. I suppose not less than thirty of these have, an your recomnwndatwn, foiiied the 
society; several of whoar are rejoicing in God, and living to his glory in newness of 
life. 

When 3'ou foftnerly visited Ireland. I witnessed the power of God attending your ra-^ 
nistry in several instauees.and I rejoice in ^he continTiation of his grace to you. Frojn 
all I have seen and heard resjieeting you, I acknov/ledge tlie hand or' Go«i, who is now 
as formerly, abasing the pride of man in the instruments by whom he works.— fSce 
1 Cor. i. 26—29.) 

I have no doubt of your candid attachment to the Methodists, in affection and interest 
as well as doctrine. I believe your aim is to sp^nd and be spent in bringing siimers to 
the Lord Jesus, and do therefore cordially " bid you God speed." Mav you have many 
souls given you in every place, to form your crown of rejoicing in the day of the Lord"' 
iviay the eternal God be your refuge, and protect you, and your dear wife and little one, 
is the prayer of 

Your affectionate brother in Christ, 

MATTHEW XANKTHEB,^' 

mv, LORENZO DOW. 



* SiqjerinteRdeni Preached of ("he Methodist Society in Dublin.' 



340 APPENDIX. 

Dublin f Apra 11*?, isor. 

My dear brother Dow, 

1 was in expectation of hearing from you ever since your departure. At present 
I must be brief. Whatever be the ultimate result of the eraigi'ating spirit Mrhich is at 
present moving so many of our dear fnends to leave us, I cannot tell : this I know, we 
already feel in a distressing way its painful etfects — Our hands hai^g down, and our ene- 
mies rejoice. May the Lord interpose, and order it for our good ! 

I cannot unravel the providence which prevented brother Joyce from proceeding 
along with you. 1 fear he was not in the will ot God. 

With respe ct to the fruit of your labours, the general testimony of all I have con- 
versed with has been, that the Lord ha$ owned your ministry is various parts of Ireland. 
My desire and prayer for you is, that you niay feel the Lord's presence and the power 
of God with you more fully than ever. I would thank you for a few lines before you 
leave England. My love in the Lord Jesus to sister Duw, and all our friends who ac- 
company you. 

I am your affectionate brother in Christ, 

MATTHEW LANKTREE. 

Mr, DOW, Liverpool, 

My dear wife send* her love to sister Dow and you. The class under her care is go^ll 
ing on well in general. 

i^ew Tork, November I6th, I80i. . 
My unknown Friend, V 

Having received information from Mr. Kirk, respecting your situation, and sup- 
posing you to be a proper person, froju your iuriuence in the Irish cuimexion, I take 
this opportunity, the i ailitst that offers, to write to you, by the way of Liverpool, on a 
subject in v^ hieh our brethren are deeply interested. Mr. Lorenzo Dow has ♦'mbarked 
a^ain for Europe, better furnish^ perhaps for success thaii when he was with you last. 
His confidence of success must at least be very considerably increased, having succeeded 
so wt U in ficceiviiig or duping so many of the preachers in the American connection,— 
I hope that our brethren in Europe will unanimously resolve to have nothing at all to 
do with him. There is the greater necessity of this, as it appears to me, that ir you 
should suSer him to have any access to our people, it would not only do us an injury, but 
him also : for such is the nature of his piati or system^ that he estimates truth and right, 
not so much by priiici^)le ashy success. If he should not make iimaediately for Ireland, 
please to use your ability to put the English on tlieir guard. I expect he embarked for 
Liverpool, if he did not take such grounds as to lead our people into an acquiescence, 
and even approbation of his measures : if he did not allect to act as a Methodist, I should 
say nothing about him. But as an itinerant plan may indirectly lead to impostor, it 
stands us in hand to be very cautious to distinguish between the true and the false itine- 
i"ant : th • lints of distinction should always bt kept very clt-ar between the Methodist 
preacher and his ape, I am sorry, my dt ar friend, that we can give you no l>etter speci- 
juen of the fruits of Methodism in this country.— Aias ! alas! sliame! shame 1 It shall 
be published in the streets of Loudon and Dublin, that Methodist preacht rsin America, 
have so far departed from Wesley and their own discipiin; , as lo countenance ami bid God 
uptcd to such a man as Mr. Dow; the last person in the World who should have been 
suiTered to trample Mt^thodism under foot with impunity or counttnanee. His manuew 
Lave been clownish in the extreme ; his habit and appearance more hltiiy than a Savage 
hidicn: his public discourses a mere rhapsody, the substance often an insult upon the 
gospel: but all the insults he has offered to decency, cleanliness, and good breeding; all 
hiv i. iip/oui- trifling in the holy ministry ; all the contempt he has poured upoji the sacred 
scriptures, by often refusing to open them, and frequently choosing the most vulgar 
saying as a tnotlu to his discour>es, in preference to the word of God — all this is as nothing 
in comparison. H,e has affected a recognizance of the secrets of men's hearts a)id lives, 
and even assumed the awful prerogative of prescience, aiid this not occasionally, but as 
it were habitually, pretending to foretei, in a great number of instances, the deaths or 
calamities of persons, &c. 

If he iiiakcs converts as an apostle, he will not meet with your interference; but ! 
have this cvinfidenee in my elder brethren, that as the disci])les of the gr -^t Wesley, 
whom they have kiiown in the flesh, they will make a public stand against this shainc 
Usi intruder, this most during impostor.* 

Grace and peace, 

NICHOLAS SNETHEN. 

To the Sev. MATTHIAS JOYCE, 7 
Dublin^ Ireland. y 

A true copy : The original is in Mr. Joyce's possession. 

.TOHN JONES. 
P. JOHNSON. 

* An ' intruder^ is a bad character — ^but a ' shameless^ one must be calloused to all deli- 
cate and inipoi'tani feeiings. An ' iraposior^ is a bad character— a ' daring- one is worse ; 
—but the* nioit daring* is in the snperiative degree— which cha 



charge is unfounded — as Cos-: 



APPENDIX. 541 



CONTINENT OF AMERICA, 

State of Virginia^ Richmond Dist, 4fh Feb. 1806. 

^^ctvou will be surprised and disappointed, on the an-ival o'^this letter, wthout 
oomplv'in? wnth your request-" send on your iitanuscript:' I do assure vou it is not for 
M'^nt of inclination, but the want of time to collect the materials of stich a work.— 1 he 
vacancy wJierein I tiattcred m self (when with you) I could occupy in the business you 
required. On my arrival at Lynchburg and New London, from the state of things I was 
continuallv uoon the push; I went so far as to take with me the scattered accounts, m 
order to select therefrom, but could J'Ot take nor make time, so as to be composed tor 
such a work; but as 1 cannot comply with your request in that, I will inclose to you 
" Dr. Jewiing's Vindicaiion of Cam/J- Meetings,''' and " a short account of a Cwnp-Meeting 
in Narth America^ . 

I received yours from Nat? York a little before you embarked for Europe, togetlier 
with vour Companion's inclusive, a d doubt not but tliat you have had the prayers and 
well-wishes of numbers of yoiu* American brethren and friends, as well as myself, foe 
you)- health and preservation at sea, and safe landing in Europe, and also for your 
friendly reception and usefulness among our European brethren. 

We are informed in Scripture, that we should " render to all their dues and ymt 
have yours^ it cannot be denied that your ministerial labours, amidst your indefatigable 
exertions, has been, and^till retnains a blessnie to hundreds and thousands ; and as I have 
been much in your company for the terra of about four years, I have tracked your way 
in Geoi-gia as P. Elder of the District there, as also in Virginia— and have had an oppor- 
tunity of forming a considerable judgment— n??i conscious that many stubborn Infidels 
tvill praisdGod in time and eternity, that they ever heard^ t}ie sound of your voice. Yet 
sensible I am that you have many enemies, and not eonlined to the irreligious alont-. — 
Yet for my own part, (although your mamier has been much out of tlie common ord. r.) 
that piety and extensive usefulness, as an instrument to pull down Calrinism and Deism, 
and tliat accompanied with visible and sudden awakenings on the consciences of sinners, 
and which has terminated in, (as I believe) the sound conversion of many, has ever been 
a motive in me to bear with your appai-ent irregularities, and to encourage, by every 
possible etFort consistent with propriety, rather than to ''^forbid one so evidently casting 
out Devils in the name of tJie Lord :" And withal, one whom I consider to be orthodox in 
the doctr ;e, an a fri nd to the cau^t- of IE THO iSM, 

Had you been with ine tha Camp-meeting follov\' in g at Kingswood Ch?.pel, in the 
Amherst Circuit, the first of November, from Friday until Tuesdav, you would 
have discovered on your arrival a much better prospect than we saw by the first ap- 
pearance at the Marquest Roads in Louisa. Providence so ordered that the week 
preceding which was the Quarterly Meeting at Keys, the weather was wet and cold 
and attended with snow, which in all probability moved the brethren to fortify 
themselves; so they marked off the ground, and felled trees, and built seven small 
houses, covered with boards, and snugly filled in with mortar, and six out of the 
seven had fire-places, with doors hung on hinges and fastening with a wooden but- 
ton, and one ot these house-tents was set apart v/hoily for the ministers. On my 
arrival ThursUav evening I collected those who were on the 8:round, at the sound o? 
the HAM'S HORN, sung a MILLENIUM hymn, and joined in prayer for God*s 
blessing on the meeting; and a melting time we had, vvhich I received as an omen 
of good to come, and mentioned on tlie stage at the commencement of the meeting 
next day; if ever I felt an earnest of good to come I felt it lit my arrival on that 
ground: and though we had fewer preachers and people than usual at such meetings, 
the Lord was v-jith. us in majesty and great glory; sinners were awakened and 
converted, insomuch that it was adjudged not less than sixty souls obtained a saving 
conversion at that meeting, and many were engaged for, and I trust obtained the 
blessing of sanctification, and forty were admitted into the Church Satan here as 
at other meetings of the kind, shewed his disapprobation at our b eaking down hi3 
kingdom: a man threatened to break my neck; another fired off' a pistol or gun. Oa 
Srmday evening I r^^ad the law, Ten lashes on his or her bare back, well laid on'.'*"' 
The work from this, as froin other camp meetings, spread in every direction: one 



mopolite hath given an honest account of himself at all times, to all persons, and in all 
countries wiierever he hath been — whether iji Europe or Anwrica. from Ot:c'iec to JVVty- 
Orlcnns; antl the fovetvoing liistory is a simple relation in miniature for the correction 
of error, the welfare oi' Zion, and those whom it may concern. — This, witli Dr, C * * * 
threatening me with lord Ciist'ereagh, &c. gave vise to my /Jiirs/;e7's,'.md afterward to ad- 
vertise me in the mutates of' the conferences, both in England and Ireland S 

Z Z 



542 



APPENDIX. 



waggon company from near Lynchburg, the distance of thirty miles, had eecashjn 
to stop on their return near a tavern, and being all on fire singing the praises of God, 
several voung people came out to the waggon, and being taken by the hand by those 
in the vvaggon, w. re helped in, and being touched to the heart, they professed reli- 
gion before they parted: God's blessing appeared with them as with the ark in the 
days refold, j he meeting at the Marquest Road, terminated in the conversion of 
about thi: t-v souls and a spread of religion therefrom. The meeting at Reedy Church ' 
CaroUna the week before, was like the bread on the water. I am infbrmed all the 
sinners in the wag^or from Richmond obtained religion before they got back . to 
towi.» and a work took place in Richmond therefrom which proved the happy con- 
version of many and added many to the church The interview you had with Ro- 
bert Sample, the Baptist minister, h is (as I am told) greatly weakened his influence 
and opened the eyes of the uenple The discerning worldlings, lam told, burlesqued 
Mr, Sample as follows: two officers were represented on the field of battle, and one 
being found too weak, dropped his swjrdand ran off saying, "sword, fight for your- 
^If.*' I suppose you recollect Mr. S. went off before you were done, and, left' 
his book. 

The meeting at Roper*s Chapel in New Kent, where our opposition was greatest, 
has been wonderfully blessed. Two of the old lady's daughters converted, who 
granted us the privilege of the Camp ground, and many others Some of those da- 
ring opposers have been severely scourged since— OLD SAM'S MONUMENT yet 
sticks to the tree— it was a providence sure enough that it rained, ms we agreed. I 
am told since, the Collegians at Williamsburg, backed by their president the Bishop, 
say, had it not rained they would have been upon us, SO THE BELOVED C LOUDS 
CAME AND HELPED US. The work s going on in a lively degree about Ro- 
per's yet, our preacher, the Magistrate John Saunders who was afraid to befriend A 
us at that time, writes me since thus, ^ When you appointed our Camjj-meeting 1» 
some time last summer, so weak was my faith, and so hardened did I believe the M 
people in our neighbourhood to be, that it was a query with me whether one soul » 
would get converted at it; yea, I feared, (although I can truly say I was a friend to « 
the institution) that through the wickedness of the wicked, it would be productive * 
^f more harm than good, <^ accidentally.) But Oh! the depth of the riches both of 1 
the wisdom and knowledge of (^od, how unsearchable are his judments and his ways 
past finding out! may light ever shine on that day that the camp at Roper's com- ^ 
menced. Whenever you see Doctor Jennings of Campbell, please present my com- 
pliments to him, and inform bin. that if ther^ was but one f his pamphlets in the' 
world on the subject of defending Camp-meetings, I would willingly, gladly, give; 
its weight in gold for it, rather than see it no more." 

I am now just from the Virginia Conference at Norfolk — The Bishops Asbury and* 
"Whatcoat, were well, and we had a time similar to a Camp-meeting —Preaching 
■went on by night and day in both towm, and souls were awakened and converted; ^ 
and although satan raged, some spat in the faces of the Ministers, and one Minister 
had his nose rung, they bore it with Christian fortitude, and I trust 100 souls were 
converted during the time. Glory to God in the highest, peace on earth, good wiU- 
to men. — My respects to Sister Dow — The Lord bless you both and bring us all to < 
Crlory, prays your brother and friend in Jesus. 

STITH MEAD. 



Mr, A.'ibiiry obsci-ves in his Journal, page 230, " Is it strange to see sl Priest conduetinf;; 
a persecution against the people of God? When did a persecution take place, in wlikhj 
men of that character had no hand ? But altliough Satan may be pevir/itted to transform 
bimself into an " A'ngel of Lighf for a season; yet he will not ahvays have his o^vn v.ny 
in this matter'-— which remarks are Avorthy of observation. For when those Mho have 
been persecuted, become in poxver themselves, the)- frequently persecute otheis who dif- 
fer from them, out of a mistaken blind zeal—but not according to knowledge, nor the 
spirit of the gospel— and so injure the cause of rehgion. Yet God's liand nuiy superin- 
tend and over-rule it for the circumfusion of his kingdom on eartii---Av]rlcii many cases 
might be cited to exeni pl fy. 

Truth and innocency are the handmaids of the Lord ; and without these, tliere can be 
no righteousness acceptable in tlie sight of God, Avho looketh at the heart and jndgeth 
aecoming to intentions 1 

Is it not a self-evident f.ruth,^ that bigotry is not and cannot be the pure and holy reli- 
gion of Jesus; v/hose benign influence writes the spirit of love on tiie hearts of all his 
followers ? 

To make proselytes to a party is one thing, but to make a Christian, disclplinrd by 
Jesus, may be another. To promote a parly by prejudice and bigotry, filitd vyith a 
spirit of bitterTiess and enmity, is not promoting the cause of God, nor truth, nox' virtue; 
but must be considered, by every candid, well-informed mind, to be the fruits o: ihe 
m'fian,smA tht' spirit of moral evil— to answer the carnal mind!— For little minds, when 



APPENDIX. 



543 



filled AYith darkness, are only capable of little things ! But let all the disciples of the 
Lord, who love the rause of Jesus, receive truth in its simplicity ; ar.d acknow ltdge vir- 
tue and icligioii, wherevi r the grace of God may canst it to be sten and shine forth. 
Why ? Because truth is truth— Good is good ! ! and bad is bad ! ! find them where you 
will, the w«rld over ! . t. • 

But alas! alasi there are too many who will persecute o\hex%^ 2cnQ blacken up then? 
characters, in order to destroy their reputation, and so break down their influence ; and 
thus under the pretext of zeal to keep their own together, the} fill them with prejudice 
against others; which prejudice serves as a "bulwark" and a barrier, to i>revent any 
inundation— in doiv.-g which, many have shut out the " true hghi^'' and thereby blind- 
folded th'm selves, and so prevented a reformation, and consequently led to utter ruin I 
The mode of forming " articles of faith" had its origin less than three hundred 
years ago ; and involves the idea, that man is only born to believe, without any rtct' 
son wliy or wherefore. Thus lie, like a blockhead, must be a stoic or as a machine 
which is but a cypher in the actions of life—'' Passive obedience and non-resistance" — 
and not pretend to call any thing in question which othtrs pretend to preach, but re- 
eeiv' the whole for truth: like young bird^. tat every thing put into the mouth— hit oi* 
miss — right or wrong— «7?7en to it down with it for the most sacred and divine truth — 
and to doubt and call it in question, is a crime of blasphemv ! ! ! But GOD saith, 
" Come and let us REASON TOGETHER— WORSHIP-ar d SING with the SPIRIT 
and with the UNDERSTANDING also ! The Spirit of Truth gathereth, but the spirit 
of the wicked one scattereth J " Where two or three are met together in the name of 
Jesus, he is with and jiresent to bless them with his presence"—" and those who feared 
his name, spake often one to another," ' the Lord hearkened and heard it, and they shall 
be 7nlne in the day that I make up my Jewels'— is ihe Lord's encouragement to his fol- 
lowers I 

In the early days of my itinerancy sucli w as my regard for, and confidence in the Me- 
thodist connection, that I was willing to pass through any inconvenience, to keep in 
their good graces — and also sacrifice all I could to merit their esteem ; in order to have 
access to the people tfcrough their medium and thereby extend my usefulness to man' 
kind] 

Hence among the many hundred dollars ofi'ered me, which I declined to accept, w ere 
many instances to avoid the very appearance of hurting the preacher's salaries^ 
though without a cent in my pocket. 

The profits of my books^ published before I went to Europe the last time, Avtre aj^lied 
to meeting houses and other charitable purposes; and however judged by others, it was 
well meant by me then, though when I sailed for a strange land, I had but about tea 
dollars to calculate upon ! 

But those things which were meant well by me, were, through jealousy and prejudice 
construed differently by others— though, to prevent it, I gave my friend Stith Mead a 
certificate of my my then views, &c. which ran as follows.— 

" Be it knowr. to all to v.liom these presents shall come, that I, Lorenzo Dow, a native 
of Coventry, in Connecticut, being operated upon in a singular manner as I conceive bv 
the Spirit of God, to travel and do good, take this method of assuring mv esteemed 
friend and brother Stith Mead, at this time presiding elder in the district of Georgia, 
whose Chrisrian friendship to me in particular has been more than thousands of silver 
and gold, and which I esteem as a singular providence to open m: way, by giving me 
access to the people of Georgia to greater usefulness as a preacher of the gospel, do 
pledge myself to my friends in general, as a mark of my sincerity, strongest fidelity and 
warmest attachment to tJie doctrine and government of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
saving the peculiarity of my manner, and extensive labouring, which, accoixling to or- 
der and method, IS irregular, tliat I have not the most distant idea of a party, for I had 
rather die than wound the cause of God : And I do hereby approve of the general econo- 
my of the Methodist Church, and do intend, God being my helper, to avoid every thing 
like dissention, or any thing which has a tendency to violate the order of the Church, 
(except that of my example, and even in that with no other design than to influence to 
virtue.) I conceive my impression singularly given me as a means to weaken ceitaia 
opinions which prevail, to the great hurt of Christ's kingdom on the earth.— All I wish 
is, to live the hfe and promote the practice and enjoyment of vital holiness in a more 
extensive line than I could possibly do in a circuit in the usual way. We read in the 
sacred scriptures of diversities of gifts by the same Spirit, and this appears to me to be 
mine. I wish to be amenable to and strictly watched over by the ministers and brethren 
of the Methodist Church, for my moral conduct, and to have as much union and as near 
a connection with the body as the nature of the case will admit ; and when I deviate 
Ironi tlie above statement by vice, &c.I am willing to lose the confidence reposed in 
^e by my friends and bretliren. Given under my hand this first day of January, 1804. 

XORE]S ZO J)OW,'' 

Biit this certificate, nor any thing else that I could do, seemed to remove the spi- 
liv.^L-'? confidence ; and when Mr. S. wrote his letter to Europe he be- 

longed to the York Conference, but located, and aftei-ward joined the Maryland con- 



544 



APPENDIX. 



fereiice. v.iio knew nothing of the affair, until Bishop Asbvry brought it on the ^rpet 
and hatl vicmnmirfee to try the cause, who had never seen me nor the letter, which wag 
published ivithoui nrnj comment. The Coinmittee, instead of blaming him for nrltin'* 
It. cs St the V hole on me for only pnhllshing it. ^ 

'nieii M?. A, wrote ]; tiers to the P. E. w ho are his " Eyes and Enrs,"" that I must 
do thus and so, and be treated thus and so—my own P. E.— sold books on Sundav— 
don't know that his debts are paid. 8cc 8cc. 

" The S r.\R which rose in the EAST is set in the WEST !" 

Thus am wry to raise a dust, to break a man's influence bv destroying a man^s ch* 
racier and reputation. 

BISHOP Ultctcoat no doubt is in heaven now ; and BISHOP Coke called also, after 
he siiiled for the Indies. RiSHOP Ash ury to hunian appearance A\ill not star long. 
Another BISHOP no doubt will be ch .se; but cmmvt fill his place ] But BISHOP 
^^PKendre is not an ENGLISHMAN; ar.d a wise choice was made wlieuhe was nut in : 
provided, • « » » » » ♦ 

***•♦*»*• 
****»»•»» 

Things mnst EXIST, not mei-elv nominnUij. but renUii and in FACT, in order to be 
KNOWN IN LAW' Hence the question will anse. who the " METHODIST GENE- 
RAL CONFERENCE." ARE? Whether it exist in FACT really? or. whether it is ideal 
only, and exists nominally, and not virtually? If they exist in LAW, and in FACT— 
Who are they, and what are their names ?Vliere do' they live, and where can thev be 
found ? .4nd provided, that they cannot be found; the question will follow, to whom 
are the Meeting-houses deeded in the Deed of Disripfitie ? Whose proporty are they ? 
Probably 30CC— a 1000 dollars each:— Will there not be cracking times by and by. 

Let tl\e liwc of God bind the Connexion together, and the Tinstees never beti-av their 
trust J Let the CAMP be kept clear of JUBASES and ACHANS .' And not a 'wedge 
of gold, nor sheakles of silver, nor a Babylonish garment be found in your boi-ders 
Lest ye " Break the Covenant" of your God. and He then forsake you, and raise Him- 
self up another people; half-way between you and the QUAKERS, 'who will be led by 
the operations of the S/Jirit with zeal for their God and his cause 1 

llie terms Bishop and Elder, m scriptui-e, are tl»e same grade, and mean the same 
thing as Piesbyter.— There were both frcxe//?;?^ and /oco/ Elders in the time of the Apos- 
tles. Peter was an Elder only— not an " Arch- Bishop.'' 1 Pet. v. i. 

DEACONS were an order of men to attend to the money matters of the Church; cho- 
scih not by the Apostles, but by the PEOPLE, to fill that olHce. Acts >i. 

W^hoever looks over the Political mode of government among the Roman Emperors; 
and compares the Pontificate mode Ecclesias'dcaUy. will perceive the gi-eat resemblance 
between tliem; as if the latter was deduced from, and built upon the former. And more- 
over, it does not require the wisdom of a SJolomon, nor to split a hair, to perceive that 
« MONARCHY." " POPERY," " SLA^^ERY," and « EPISCOPACY^' are all bottomed 
on tlie same *' PRINCIPLE," in their several degrees; tlwugh their MODE may ije 

'Tlie term " Elders'' existed in the early ages of the world; probably referring to elder- 
y or old, experienced, or wise men — hence in the days of the Patriarchish go^ ercment, 
Iwe read of the "Elders of their city"— the "Elders of Israel," occ. like the Sages of the 
Mast; and the reference of the youiig to the old men ainong the Natix^es of America. 

There v, as free debate in the Church at Jerusalem, in questions of importance where 
all were concenied. Tlie affairs of the Church were done on the LOEWS day, ot the 
first day of the week, on which He rose. 1 Cor. xvi. 2. Acts xx. 7. Whoever attends to 
the P ssov^er and the Sncranienl,yfi\\ perceive tliat tliey were attended to in a SOCIAL 
FAMILY WAY .at exc;2//?^? 

The Priests in order- to gain the ascendancy over mankind, as a superior order of 
beings — have assumed the prerogative of giving it to some, and denying it to otliers; as 
if the) would sa5% '* stand off I am more holy than thou !" and had aright to anathoma- 
tize \\hom they pleased— A^ith bell book and candle light." 

It is not three hundred years, since they v. ould allow the Lo?/-folks to drink the Wine 
at all; but the Priest would drink it for them, and so impute it t^o them, &c. Most of the 
Clergy Dissenters, so called, have adopted the mode of distributing it ; Btit Jesus said, 
" V&li^ divide it among yojir selves."" And in the Church at Corinth, it appears that only this 
mode did exist, but thev abused it— which gave rise to such a mode of expression in 
Paul's reproof.— Compare Luke xxii. 17. John xiii. 23, 28. M-ith Exodus xii. and 1 Cor.xi. 

Hence I infer, if several persons are together in the evening, who have love, confidence, 
and ftllowship \^ith each other, and the bread and wine be set, and each paitakes as he 
feels freedom— fie voluntarily shews forth his faith in the Death of the Lord Jesus, &c. 
and who can deny but what it is as acceptable in the sight of God as any way it can be 
done ? Who in tender conscience can say ov prove it to be wi-onj; ? This mode would tend^ 
to do away bigotry and create a spirit of Love and forbearance among the followers of 
Jcsu» -f th- -iifferent Denominations— fw bigotrv is not reUgion! 

Mr. F. A. tarriejl on these shores, (as IVLr. S****** in his reply to J. O. C. said Avas 
determined to j^onc? or /«// together with the cause oV America,) whilst the other British 
preachers returned to Europe— hence if the country was conquercdj he as a British Sul^ 



APPENDIX. 



545 



JCiit would come out well,an(l retain his influence over those young preachers; and if the 
'independence was gained it would be the same, as an Aiverican Citizen. 

The idea of Dr. Cokeys being a Bishop— the thing was only nominal; F. A. was the 
efficient one in reality. The preachers «ere j^enerally young, and not much iiifoi-nied 
on church aifairs, but devoted their time principally to the ministry with Zeal; viewing 
Mr. F. A. as a Father in whom they had unlimited confidence. And sucli was the conse- 
quence, that he could sway them as he pleased. 

By his discountenancing marrkigem the preachers, it contaminated the Connexion, 
the members caught the prejudice, and such has been the eflfect, that if any preacher 
married, he was considered as having fallen from grace; and the influence of his la- 
bours were lost ! Tlierefore, if any preacher thouglit of marrying, he knowing what he 
must feel and experience from the prejudice of the people, w ovild locate to avoid the ef- 
fect. Thus the Connection in the 5'o//!fi^, with a small exception, are continually in an 
infant state, and in fact almost every Conference changes its members every five years ! 
The Northern States have in a great measure broken down the prejudice, partly by mar- 
ried men joining tlie connexion, and others who did marry, continued to travel ! 

In consequence of the power to station the Preachers being lodged in the hand of one 
indiviJiial only, without an appeal, or a possibility of redress; the Bishop has it in his 
power to drive any man out of the Connexion, that he should take a prejudice agairist; 
and manv of the very best preachers have been necessitated, or as it were compelled to 
locate as a consequence, and so go into a state of oblivion ! 

It is rationally impcpible for one man to have a general know ledge of several Jiun- 
drc ds, of different gifts, and as many different parts, by taking a tour tjnce a year 
through a few States in a circuit ojdy; of course not the most excellent way to find out 
the fittest means to answer the best end, unless tliere be " DIVINE INSPIRATION" 
on the subject! 

In England, since the death of J, W. the Conference annually chose their President 
and Secretary for the time being. The stations are read o/F. with liberty for an appeal to 
the Conference, who have the porver of stations, and who vvill hear what he has to say, 
and take the vote without debate. The Chair maii whose power ends at Coiifeience, cannot 
remove a preacher from his station, during the year, without his consent. TJie Chair- 
man, (answering to tijf American P. E,) takes a station as well as ai-y other 
preacher. 

Now adinitting that the Presiding Elders were chosen by the Conference, who -ave a 
better oiniortunity of forming a corn ect and proper judgment of pt men. than one who 
is only through the cou- try transiently, an s /le was to take a station himself lilv.: the 
Chairman, and also be limited in his pon cr; and have tnat more properly dejincd,— Who 
could tell the good consequences that would result ai)(1 how great the improvement? 
Particularly with an «ppm/ as in England, the Confer!.nce retaiixing the powt r and 
riglit to determine the sta.'ions! 

In the early days of IVIethodism, which v/as confined prip.cipally to the South, { as they 
then Iiad made but little progress in N. E.) every preacher in full coxnicxior. as con- 
sidered as a member of the Conference, and had a right to vote. Bat many oc them 
could not tell the diflTerence between Presbytery and £^zjr3/?«c7/, therefqre we've swayed 
by others to vote as they did. supposing that the P. E. who was the Bishop's Eye-:- a<id 
EARS" knew all about it. The circumstances, as cojisequences beiiig obvious, art act 
was passed that none should be members of the general Conference," but such as had 
travelled four years, &c. 

The Connexiwj at length became too unwieldly for all to attend, some being so re 
mote; hence two or three of the contiguous Conferences, as it were, gave laws to the 
whole Body. This evil being felt, a delegated Conferei^ce was obvious. The BisJiop be- 
gan this mode in the District Conferences, and four out 0^5. ven compHed, untili D. H. 
began to shew that Congress were not a Congress in Lcnv and in yhcY, until in " Con- 
gress assembled," therefore the K;lly to think of Legislating in the ciiimney corner, - 
Hence it fell through, until properly sanctioned by the proper Body, in a proper time 
and place ! 

The Policy of the British Conference is more congenial with American [principles; 
and some tilings here are consonant to the practice of the Old JForlu : 

The power of choosing P. Elders, and out of them to ,elect nh.v, to act in con;' unction 
with himself, the Bishop thought it to be consistent with the Di\ine will, wliich oppor- 
tunit> of a double selection, would make the whole as it wei-e d<^ pendent upon the will of 
an individual onl\ ! 

The se things when taken in conjunction with his retirement at Mr. White's, v. ith the 
eoncomitartts, admit of much reflectiu»i and iight upoji circumstances that have occur- 
red since, and it will be a mercy of God, if the consequence / //^ I'/i/ resulting should (or 
should not) prove a split in the Coiiuexion, 

The ptra'cr to receive and exi)el members from the society was absolute once, but some 
of tlie ambitious, abusing the power, by acting in au arbitrary maniier, it was found ne- 
cessary to alter the vale, bv trying him before the Society, or a select cor.imittee, chosen 
by ilie pveachei, or \l. Conference! But as the preacher puts in aiid out of 
office at pleasure, whom i.e phases, here he has two or three negatives— First the ap- 
isoinimcut of all the offivlai members; Secondly, the sel^ciion ot the cowoiittee: and 



546 



- APPENDIX. 



Thirdly, if he differs from them in opinion, he can appeal to Q, '^L where he may have 
creatures of his (m n choice, like a j)ann(.'lled .jurj'. 

Ht r- th - Quc^stion w ii arise; If the people were to choose their own C lass-Leaders ^ &c. 
if it would i.ot be an improvement for the better? 

The practice of di-essing in BLACK, by miinstei-s of most denominations, is a perpet- 
uation of one of the Popish customs, which was taken from the frtUe prophets; whol>oiv 
rowed it from the true Prophets when mourning in sack-cloth, &c. But God declares 
he will remove the Cliemarims (or black coats) with the Priests out of the landl 
Zeph. i. 4. 

SIN and SATAN are represented as BLACK.— Black is rotten colour, and black will 
easily sh w dirt, therefort there is no reason but pride and the prejudice of education to 
be assignetl for the perpetuation of it ! 

As it relates to Baptisms, the plural is spoken of by Paul. Heb. vi. there are thi*ee 
elsewhere:— Water, Sufterings, and the Baptism of the Holy Ghost. As it relates to the 
inude: the Hebrews were baptised to Moses IN the Cloud aiid in the Sea; and yet they 
went ih'-ough on DRY ground, so that they were not wet nil over undi r water ! John 
baptised 7vith ( not IN) waxes." unto repentance^'' and baptized Christ, { who could not 
be baptized unto repentance, for he had nothing to repent of.) and said I shall decrease, 
which implies that he knew his own dispensation would come to an end; while that of 
Jesus, must eat up all the vest and monopolize the world ! Paul liaptized some of John's 
people over again, which implies the use oi'xvater among the first Christians, %nd that 
John's baptism was n»t the Gospel one! IN Jordan IN the niouataii-., into the //<-f, Sec 
at, to, upon, compare Eitxlus. Luke. and excerose common sense. 

To sain an ascendancy and exercise a supremacy over others, ** molVii evil" w ill adopt 
any plan to maintain an unjust prerogative, 

il'-^nce the puts down the Fre* Mason! Why? Not because Masonry is wrong, 
but because it admits and requires only Pt nil's general test, a belief in one God and 
future rew ards and punishment," " as though a Protestnnt migbt l>e savetl as well as a 
Catholic," and by such all the Mahometasis, Heathens, and Deists^ ai*e called " hereticksj'* 
*' Intidels," ijcc. as tlioughtlie whole, without aii> discrimination must bt^ damned, w ithout 
any hope of mercy together! Whereas, v. bat is a Deist, but one who acknowledges a 
Deifij: What is an Iiifidcl^ but he that hath been guilty of a breach of fidelit) ; seeii.g one 
is the opposite of the other, by an act of violation, which constitutes injideliiu; but he 
that is not guilty, should not unjxistly be accused! The backslider exempliiies a cha- 
i-acter of intideli'ty, as well as the mifaithful husband or wife who violates their mar- 
riage vow] 

But, if w hat has commonly been calletl religion, be not ivligion, but a piece of solemn 
mockery, as a sham upon the people; and a man perceives the imposition; his reason 
must call it in question ; if he liegins to seek for^mtj and enquire after I'RUTH. .Of 
course, he \\ \\\ and must liave his doubts: What is truth ? until he obtains evidence that 
M-jJii satisfy l;im 1 

No. tw o'stones look exactly alike, neitlier do two human countenances, nor any two 
voices sound alike: and if not, how can we expect that all should think and see alike ? 
Varicfij exliibitsboth the wisdom and goodness of God in nature, and w hy not in grace ? 
Charles V. after doing his Isec-t, could not make two ivatches run alike— hence his folly, 
to attempt, by persecution, to make a nation tkir.k alike ! Aiid Avhat, short of divine illu- 
inimition, to cause the light of the moon to become as the light of the sun, and the light 
of the smi to become sevenfold as the light of seven days, can make the -catchmen see 
eye to eye ? When there w ill be no need to say, know ye the JLord ? for all sliall know 
him, from the least unto the greatest, and the gloi-y of God shall fill the earth, as the 
waters do the sea : 

The Pagans had many deities, and they admitted of different modes of worship; though 
they liad one superior to all the rest, called Jove, or Jupiter, probably borrowed from the 
Patriarch— JEHOVAH and his angels. But when the worship of only one God became 
general, there could be but one ki^id of worship acceptable aiid right, and the others con- 
sidered wrong of course. But people, by mistaking a MODE for a PRINCIPLE, lost 
the spi7'it in the letter, and the su.bslance in the shade— hy which xhey forgot the power 
and only retained the jform^ w hicli is worsliip only nominally. 

Therefore they felt to persecute those who differed from them in opinion and mode — 
not admitting and eonsideiing that the principle miglit be the same. Whereas good is 
good, and bad is bad the world over, and there are but the spirits of the two principles, 

jMaliometauism, which admits of no idolatry, tolerated others to enjoy their opinions 
thougli with less privdeges— but tolei-ations was not known in Christendom till within 
a few hundred years, and even tlien but in a iuiall degree. 

, In the days of Eliza^mih, toleration was unknow]i in Englnmh Hence, ^'corrupted 
thrisiianity-'' w as more INTOLERABLK than Pagan or Mahometanism. 

All religion, wiien established by law, hath been used as a political tool, to answer the 
_^p,urposes of ambitious and designmg men ! each appealing to heaven fbr the justice of 
■'their cause, when they are under tlie influence of " old Sam," in most cases— and thus 
substit ute their own will for the rule of riglit. But the worid will continue wrong, im- 
^til the government ©f Jehovah be acknowledged, and he vsigu ^Dg in the Jiearts of 
all inauJ^nd* 



APPENDIX. 



S47 



The doetdiie, that one person is bom the local property of another, involves the sdea, 
that there is iso such thing as an exoneration of obligation /ro?« the possessov, let the 
possessed litre vvht-re they could, the duty remained the saint— Hencc accordnig to their 
ideas of equity, Jnnathnn still bc^longed to the king; and an old grudge was tiie conse- 
quence, because he strove to be free. Therefore, when the fretdora ot the *c^.y were 
monopolized, by assumption, considering that poxver constituted right, Jonathan could 
not enjoy the privilege, without paying a duty, and taking a /2re?^ve ; which «6t would be 
vinuadij to give up his independence, and exist only nominally as a nation, but m fact 
to be governed as a foreigxt proviiice. OrTThis led to the only fiiternative, i.e. SUBMIT 
or FIGHT. Jonathan chose the latter, because the former would have hdrayed his trust 
reposed in him by the people. But he had to begin before he was ready, seeing that he 
Wtts bound by the conntitution not to keep a standing army in time of peace. These thnigs 
are overlooked bv many, who bawl and cry they know not why, only because others say 
so ! But justice should be done to ev. ry thij)g ; even the de-cd v.e have no right to behe, 
because it would be giving false testimony ; and to misrepresent the truth is inttntion- 
ally to deceive, which is a " moral evil."— 'And it is written/' Thou shalt not speak evil 
of the ruler of thy people ;"— therefore, for those people who have come hither to enjoy 
the benign influence of our mild goyermnent on these peaceful shores, to turn a; id de- 
clamor, as many do, savours of the spirit of ingratitude, the most heinous and abomina- 
ble of all crimes— marked with Heaven's disapprobation— obtaining Jehovah's curse ! 

When the nations of Europe, for tlie moment were intoxicated w^ith joy at Buona- 
parte's downfall, they^eemed to forget every thought of Justice, saying, It oyigii ated 
from Aniejica—SLnd whilst the United States continue to remain a republic (whicii is the 
only one at present on earth,) we shall have our work to do over again!" But at length, 
recollecting themselves, though they had agreed to have nothing to do with the quarrel 
by giving end as before, but leave the two natiojis to tug it between them, yet, on rellec- 
lion of what might be x\\q consequence if Jonathan was conquered, offered a mediation to 
make the quarrel up. 

But the question involved in the contest— Whether, by tlie Creator's law of nature, 
man is a cosmopolite or the propertij of another f— will indirectly come on the carpet, 
ccmsidering the age of enc|uiry ; and the answer, which " is self-evident," will mi fold it- 
self, and truth will present to view— producing its consequences accoidingly. 

The cause is tlie Lord's— He governs the world in lighteausness, aud ^xvizs judgment 
according to equity; therefore tlie race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong ! 
C^^Contrary ^o human probability, we are not swept from the occnn, but the boasted 
laurels of invincibility was plucked from the other side! These things upon the land and 
ivater, when taken into account by the grasping mind, M'ith the concomitant parts, 
must be acknowledged to be the hand of the Lord, which hath been our salvation ! 

But alas ! It appears that some don't know, nor prize our privileges, and would 
be willing to subvert the wjiole, to ansAverthe purposes of a few ambitious and design- 
ing men I Hence it would be well for p<:opk to read the history of Kings, and inform 
their minds on the corruption and duplicity of Courts: and then'ask; If our Hiders,\\\\Of 
must feel the eftects of their own legislation, (they being continued in office only a 
limited space of time.) be so awfully obnoxious as to be considered unlearnable. What 
must be the sensation: If WORSE MEN were in power? Moreover, should be continu- 
ed for life ! The truth is. anv body, and even a/oo/ can find fault, but it requires a 
Tvise maft in many cases to point out a better way. And men of no virtue, and wicked 
dark principles, are willing to sacrifice every thing that is sacred; no matter who is 
injured , if themselves are served by those wicked ends ! Those things have been carried 
on under the cloak of religion, money, &c. &e. to dupe the simple mind! This in all 
ages of the world, according to history, not excepting Mahomet, nor the Puritans so 
called, in the time of C'romzvell; and who, when displaced in the time of Charles^ 
came to Massachusetts; (with Milton's language*) and hanged several Quakers J 

In Massachusetts and Connecticut, the Law religion still remain to sliackle the people 
and in the latter place it is Jifty cents fine for not going to meeting on a Sunday. Ver- 
mont and New-Hampshire have shaken off the yoke ! Maryland and Virginia, have re- 
pealed the TOBACCO LAW, for tlie support of the CLERGY, and most of the other 
State Laws, comport with natural justice, in matters of religion and conscience ! 

M^shington ever seemed to shew a reverence for religion, both in his deportment and 
proceedings. John Admns who quitted Washington in the dead of the night, and 
was well on toward Baltimore that time it was day, ever exhibited righteousness over- 
much''^ — and considering the fuss among the Tankee clergy, their unusual associations 
and correspondence with the President, and many of their expressions about that time 
and shortly after— with the two buildings taking fire aud burning some of the public do- 
cuments ; has a curious squinting, that they thought of a nationalestablishment, and 
the clergy paid indirectly from the people by virtue of the revenue 1 Jerterson, seeing 
the evil of law religion, &c. had those barbarous laws against the (Jiiakei's repealed, and 
also the imposition of tobacco^ which compelled every man in the parish, be his religious 
sentiment what it might, to give his quota of sixteen thousand for the Church Priest*— 



* It is better to reign in Hell, than to serve in Heaven .'" 

Which is best^ to b€ a Hog among Kings, or a KING among HOGS ? 



^48 



APPENDIX. 



Hence many of those priests would net preach ; others, supposing America would 
conquered, keptx)n, under an idea that the king, their master, would have their arreai-^ 
ages made up— but after Cornxvallis was taken, gave it up for a bad job; and onh about 
three of the whole fraternity continued to officiate. Hence the churches, which were 
public property, bting left vacant, another law was passed for other societies to occupy 
them: and the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, &c have used them occasionallv since. 

These things procured tlie epithet '^inf der for a mark of distinguishjnem; whereas 
iiifdelitxj is a breach of fidelity ! But religjom VENOM of all things is the worst J Front 
those circumstances arose ihe prejudice of the clergy of different societies who would be 
fond of a Imv religion, as the ground of their animosity and ambition against him. be- 
cause their hopes of gain are stagnated by it. But posterity must judge. Jmnes Madi- 
son, believing in universal rights of conscience, as one of the convention^ had the clause 
suggested -w hich has become an imimrtaut trait in our Constitutioi\\ and also rejected 
the bills to incorporate the BAPTISTS in the Misns^-ippi Temtory. and the 
CHURCH OF ENGLAND at Alexandria 1— as the prindple, once admitted by 
CONGRESS, might be plead as a precedent, and it would be uncertain where the e\il 
v-ould envi ! And as religion, under some name or another, has been used as a hobby-horse 
to accomplish certain jmrposes and ends, by operating on the minds of the ignorant, 
tinder the veil of sanctity. 8cc. to the no small injury of soc/ety ; he seems not disposed 
but in a delicate way to bring religion, &c. into political affairs! dZT which circum- 
stance is worthy of remark! for a religious bigot is worse than an honest DEIST, who 
believes in Penn's general te.st as a qualification to (ffice. viz. ONE GOD w'lXh. future RE- 
WARDS and PUNISH>;ENT ! The latter will feel the force of moral obligation;^ 
to influence his practice, A\hile the former begs the question; takes it for granted that 
he is right — hence assumes tlie liberty to pass judgment on every body else who may di£i 
fer from him: whereas the other will onlv think for himself, and allow the others to 
think for themselves.— OrT The BIGOT of com-se will PERSECUTE, whilst the other 
allows equal rights of conscience ! 

Admitting the United States were a conquered coimtiy, and the following administra- 
tion to exist : — 1. The people to be disarmed of every gun, sword and pistol, on pain of 
death; and no man could We suffered to keep even a fowling-i)iece, without a duty paid- 
of three guineas for it. and fifhj-fve cents for a license to keep it.— 2. a military force 
sufficient to keep the people in continual awe. — 3. In a gi*eat measure the liberty of the 
speech and of the press curtailed, on pain of fine and imprisonment, transportation or 
death. — 4. The Methodists to become established by law ; so that every tenth Iamb, calf, 
bushel of grain, head of cabbage, peck of potatoes. &c. &c. &c. every tenth- of every 
thing produced; and at the same time would get drunk, curse and gambk- ; horst-race 
and keep a pack of hounds; play the whore and serve the Devil witliout restraint; aud^ 
publickh aeknowh dg-e that they wer Deists, and yet say that the} beiievtd that they 
were moved by the Hoi'/ Ghost to preach.— 5. That no man could enter into the military 
office, however immoral, without hrst receiving the sncramcnt. Who could saj it would 
be right? Who would attempt to justify it ? Would it not be an oppression upon the 
nation— an evil wliich should be redressed— and if sa/)ciioned by government would be a 
naii . -^.1 s n indeed? the th' ory and application is very easy. 

The news of peace salutes our ears, and reverberates through the land— but how long 
it may continue, who -ean tell ? 

What ambitious man designs for evil, the Lord takes off his restraining power, design- 
ing it for ^oorf by over-ruling the consequences thereof ! I he frost, transposed from 
noi'th to south. prevented.the inroads across the lakes, and up the bayou St. .John — and 
also the ivinds effected the course of the Water in such a manner, that the British could 
not embark, for want of depth, in time to come round to do further mischi. f. before the 
news of i}eace arrived. Here observe, the deceiver got deceived— for, first, the pr-oclama- 
tioii, inviting Tennessee and Kentucky to come and join them— secondly, the dejuand 
for Ohio to be our western boundei-j— thirdly, the Expedition to New Orleans, with a 
governor, and all the officers with their clerks, 8z:c. &c. shew tvhat their expectations, 
and of course pretensions, were : O^ITand all these about one and the same time in agi- 
tation. t> get round us like ahorse shoe, like the French policy, 1755. 

But how contrary have things turned out from their calculation ? The affair of New- 
Orleans. Baltimore, mattsburgl Sandusky, Crany Island. 8cc. 8cc.— how many they have 
lost. a?!d how few on the Americj^ide have fiillen, is a thing truly wonderful and provi- 
dential ! The country is not forsaken of God though scourged, and the Americaji cha- 
ractt r will be more conspicuous, and established to take a rank among the natic?)s of 
the < arth The one w ho claime d the ocean for her own, is shown, that she is not invin- 
cible : though her glory is begun to set, God may lengthen out her days aw bile longer, 
because she grants more liberty of conscience than any other of the East at present— 
and also, as she, who had such a hand in the slave trade, has co5ijoined with the Ameri- 
can gfAernment, (w hich never hail any hand in. it.) to discountenance it, &c. 

The ^ ospel progressed from the EAS'f as far to the WEST as it could, and find 
civilized informed people. The wilderness of America— a new world— a place prepare-d 
of G. d f or a theatre of great and important things worthy of himself ! i —here a new- 
form fj:" government is formed, congenial with the Vviv.ciples of the Gospel, and agrera- 
ble to the universal rights of conscience, as estabhshrd in the Creators law of nature I— 
whilst darkness, idolatrv and wickedness, with supeislitiou aiid barbarity; e>il and 



APPENDIX. 549 



^iRIked laws govern ail tlie inteiTnediate countries, too intolerable to be borne. 
Those things wert* brought into being by Nvicked men— upheld by the sword and ter- 
ror ; by those, v.hose ii\terest it is to uphold and suppoi t tbeni. Alost monarelnts are 
laid i o blood : atid the blood of the innocent calls loudly for redres5,\vhichJ/'.v/i/( . sooner 
or lac. r, nnist retribute— tor she caniiot always sleep.' Hence the "man stealer," the 
bloody prifst, and the merciless tyrant, must " be gathered as a cluster, and cast into 
the V ine prtss of the wrath of abnigbly God.-' 

Fiance. Spain and Portugal, still bind the conscience of man. and also persevere in 
the pvaei 'ce of the slave traffic, which shows their cup is not yet full. 

Flattering, vain, and empty titles began in France, as rrtost of the modern foshions 
do, connected witli those various degrees of nick-narnts — Slave. Servant, Mister, Sir, Bj*- 
ronet. Baron, Viscount. Earl, Marquis, Duke, Prince, King, Emperor and Despot.— The 
teri 'i Lndi/. formerly was only applied to tiie empress of Rome, but now it is applied to 
tag-rag and bobtail.' 

The twelve s/gyis of the zodiac, existed nowhere but in the mir.ds of the Pagans, 
fabulousl) —which they applied to the parts of the firmament, and uisvinguished by the 
names of the beasts most familiar to them, imagining that etich de'ty took a turn round, 
and so governed the body between them. But v.hati>; the s^gn. und ,vhat the substance? 
(XT" it is an imposition from the htatlwn Mythology^ retajnod and transmitted down by 
the superstitious. 

The practice, in some parts of America, of not taxing the lieads and property of 
ministers, (by which the public is cheated aikl ilefranued out of their just ri^ht^*) origi- 
nated :i'ora a reverence for tlje jjriests, because of their superior sanctity in the dark 
ages of the world, when })opish superstition began to rise. First, annuity of property; 
secondly, exemption from military duty ; thiroly. not to Ive tried by the civil law. be- 
eause of their character, but the eeclesiasticai law o/ny. l ijcse things were done out of 
estetm fii-st: afterwrads they claimed it as xheiv prerogidlve, so became above all law 
but their own: aiid hence being renderetl superior aad independent of the government, 
began, through their eplscojial combination, to go over the heads of each and all orders 
and classes ot meij — assuming the awful prerogative of demanding money, and cursing 
those wiro dare to stand in their way, or to oppose them. 

Moreover they assumed the liberty, power and authority, to deterjnine the states of all 
mankind, by judging some to be burnt to death here, for heresy, and consigning them 
to tlie flames of hell forever hereafter. 

On the other hand, that one drop of Jesus' blood was sufficient to atone for the world, 
therefore all the rest was given to the pone, for indulgences to commit sin, which might 
be purchased for a small sum of money— and thus obtaining pardon before the act was 
perpetrated, whicli might be committed witli impunit) without remorse. Furthermore, 
the Christians could do something o-^ er and above wliat was required, which of coiu-se 
would be mtritcrious ; and these were put into a box with the merits of Christ, and the 
keys were given to St. Peter, and his successors in ofRce, to Issue those indulgences as 
above. By tJiese meaiis tlie \\oi ld was imposed on unwarversted and prevented regenera- 
tion ; so that kings tliemselves have been the dapcs of PRIESTS, and a word fiom the 
Bishop would produce a greater effect, than Buonaparte in a wliole campaign, with an 
hundred thousand men, and to suspect tlie imposition, v, as esteemed impious in the 
higliest degree. 

From the " law religion" of Constantine the great, originated episcopacy, which is 
modelled after the old ^ Roman law'"' of monarchy; and from Pho'^/ius, who murdered 
the emperor, two daughters and six sons, originated the title of universal bisliop," 
who in retuni gave Phochus absolv.-'ion for the horrid murder. 

To keep the people ignorant was the policy of the priests. Hence, what books were 
not destroyed by the barbarians, fron> the northern hive, and by tlie Saracens, were 
mouopolizetl by the priests, and Mhat books were written, were written in Latin, in or- 
der to carry on'the joke, until these very modern times : aiid even the city doctors give 
their 7vritten prescriptions in the same language j, for the same purpose ancl ends. 

And such was tlie ignorance, even among the clergy, tliat a bishop could not write 
his naine, but would make a mark for his SIGN. Hence the origin of the term sign a 
paper," instead of subscribe, &c. 

Thus, whoever looks at the state of the world in the solitary ages- the origin ofpon-er— 
the improvement in society— the revolutions, from cause to tjfect, will find a field for 
reflection. Here may be observed great sources of eri'or, by deeding concerning an- 
cient institutions and manners by ideas and customs which prevail Tn our own time, 
when there is no likeness in the principle or the form. 

The father of a family was the legislator, judge and governor, in the patriarchie time, 
over his own household. The first kingly authority over society was that of N/7m-Qd, in 



* A yai'kee priest in tlie East, had a flock of shee/j, on which was a draw-back to en- 
courage the raising them, but he not being taxed, derived no benefit by it ; however, his 
son had a * * * * horse, on which was a heavy tax. So. just before taxing time, they 
made a sii^ap. horse for sheep, to save the tax aud the draw-baoTi too. Soon after taxing 
time was over, they both pretendtd to be sick of their bargain, and exchanged agaiu-— 
^hui got four folded as a consequence, the cheat being so plaip. 



550 



APPENDIX. 



the king'dom of Bahel, or Eahvlon, thoiig;h man strove for the mastery. Cwbieh the ^ earth 
filled with xHolcnce ' imphes) before the flood, whidi followed as Je!)Ovah's curse, and the 
crmjasion at Babel also; and doubtless the colour -was changetl at the same tiiue. and 
those who niiderstootl eaeh otlitr assembled together, and Meat oft" and settled by them- 
selves. Hence the origin of different narioti.y, with different colours, who havt d'i.Tf-rent 
languages. The posterity of Hatn settled Africn. according to scrij)tui-e ; and accordirig 
to the names of places in Europ.e. answ ering to those in scripture, we may infer that the 
posterity of Japheih settled there, and that Slmn-s posteiitv inhabit 'Aain. But the 
Cas^aanites invadeil Palestine, and settled there eojurary to the origiiial divisioji : and 
htnce might be expell d w ith equity, if their conduct was so corrupted by moral evil as 
totraiismit nothing but a curse to posterity. 

The earth w as a " coiiunomvcnlth'^' in the days of Adam, before the flood, and lust aftei* 
<he flood— a}ul among the Hebre7us, from the time of Mf.ses to Srnnufl, But then they 
wanted a king, and one they obtained, as &Juffpyi€?it upon them, &e. 

Lands originally were lield in common Ijy all, and each occupied where he chose as 
possessor only for the time being ; but whJn he was gone, tlie next occupier was con- 
sideretl the proper owner, and that only (b ring the time of occupency; and when he 
was gone, it was deemed equally free for his successor. Hence, when men sold a place. 
It was only his labour and improvement he could sell, for that only was what made it 
Valuable. Thus, lands \vr re held and claimed by virtue of occupency only. 

In process of time families became more large and compact. This gave rise to boun- 
daries, which were designated by watt rs. momitaii-.s. piles of stone-s," &c^ The first 
regular surveying of which \re have account, was the dirision of Canaan in tlie time of 
Joshua. 

Jehovah learned the first man to taUc, and also learned man to ivtitc, which the ten 
commandments on the tables of stone exemplify. 

The first ahsnlute monarchy, \\\Xh Jif(hs, was that of Egypt, and a law religion was 
established, Joseph. \\ ho became prime minister, (he got contaminated in some measure, 
and swore by the life of Pharaoh.) got the land of Egypt, and had the people for jer- 
t>ants, and after\vards the fifth became the king's. 

At length the mere DISCOVERY of a coutitiT, without any occupency or improve- 
ment, was considered a good and sufficient title' for a claim against all others. Cort' 
quest by the srvord, was considered not only to give a good and lawful title to tlie coun- 
try, but also to the peopie,as then- property, to doom at pleasure to slavery or death. And 
providt^3 that they were suffered their freedom from the worst of ser.'it'udes, it was coi> 
sidered a grace in the extent. 

When the world considered themselves more WISE, it was admitted that the pope 
as God's vicegereiu on earth, had power to bestow unheard of countries on the fortu- 
nate adventurer, who thereby consi<?ered and claimed, not only the country, but also 
the people, and all their treasures, for his just and lawful proi>erty, by \irt\ie of such 
discovery. Such were the dark principles of Eui-opeans but a few' hundred years ago, 
which tHey have fully demonstraitd in their i)eruicious conduct towards the Nerv lVoi-ld* 

Louisiana \^ as claimed by the French by virtue of such discovery, &e. The bounda- 
ries were all iniaginary, except on the south from Perdtdo west, and connected noith 
"with Canada^ by a chain of fortifications ; which being broken up, Canada fell to Britain 
by conquest, with all the country east of the Mississippi, while Louisiana^ on the w est, 
to Spain by reciprocal agreement. To ascertain w hether Nerv Orleans belonged to Bri- 
tain or not, commissioners w ere appointed, one of whom, being greased in the hand, ad 
mitted it to belong to Spain, as a large row galley w as fitted up for a ship, and passed, in 
time of flood, from the river into the lalve al>ove the city, to deteriuine the channel. 

Afterward, the Spaniards having conquered East and AVest Florida, (so called by the 
British,) agreed that Louisiana, (in which name all the public business was done, from 
Perdido west.) should rescind to France, as it formerhj belonged to her, on certain co)i- 
ditions ; and France agreed to let the United States have it as she received it from Spain. 

The French troops embarked to sail to take possession, (the prefect having gone be- 
fore.) but were prevented by the British fleet, and debarked of course. 

But the French prefect and Spanish offiqers, with those from the Unitetl States, having 
met according to agreement, they dined together in friendship : Avhen the Spanish co- 
lours v.'ere pulled down, and the French hoisted in their lieu, for sc^'cn days, which cir- 
cumstance shew s the transfer to be fair and above board ; after which the French were 
hauled down and the Anicncan colours hoisted, to shew the ceremonial and regular con- 
veyance in succession. 

Thus, a popish coinitry was seen to immerge from the darkness of despotism— to par- 
take of the reciprocal privileges of Light and LIBERTY, agreeable to the principles of 
natural justice, without the loss of life, or blood-slied. 

And if France did not comply with the conditions of her agreement, France alone 
must answ er it, seeing that America paid the stipulated sum, and the transfer was mu- 
tual all roimd. 

Moreover, if those people inhabiting that cotmtry, were minded to be united to ano* 
ther society, fer accommodation gieatly to their advantage, whereby they can enjoy those 
just and equitable privileges, that the other unjustly and wickedly withheld from them— 
who can say it is wrong, and contrarj' to the " nile of right," or the rvUl of God the SU5 
prerae Hulev of the world i 



APPENDIX, 



551 



Such tyranny oppression as the dt spotic rulers and priests administer, when peo- 
ple aiv traineid'in ignorance and servitude, withont a i)ossibility of redress or improve- 
ment, must appear obnoxious to every virtuous mind, Avhose judgment is according to 
correct ])rinciples,as man stands in relation to his Creator, and to liis fellow crcafure! 

The conduct of F'^rdinand VII. arid the priests svilh the government of S[)ai!i,has 
l^ecome so odious and detestable, that most of th; ir provinces in America have shaken Q^f 
the yoke, or are striving so to do; to enjoy those privikgcs besto\yed upon theni by the 
God of nature. Both parties in Mexico^ tlie ]>rovince iuxt to Louisiana. Jiave agreed on 
reciprocal principles, to b^^come one; and rirject Ferdinand, because he reje cted tlie 
constitution offered him— which had secured a measure or '- liberty of conscience."' 

Six thousand Bibles and as many Testaments, in French, to be distributed in those 
countries of America inhabited by French. The Bishop ()•' N OrU ans lias sanctioned 
the same, and will use his influence to promote it ; wliich und- r « Popish government 
he never would durst to have done. — His remarks on the haj.d of Moses \n th - affair of 
Anialek, while the battle was in stisj>ense, when the iiitruders witli high-iiiinded anticipa? 
tions were coming, were judicious and very impressive ! 

Considering the attachment of the Prince R***»t to Mrs. Fitzherhei-t. a bitter Roman- 
ist, with the present gradual rise of fj open/ in the diflerent countries of Europe, and the 
address of the Irish clergy to the pope; also the fuss by the Romanists in Bailimare^ 
their " T<? Dcimr^ on the restoration of the pope (who vfent home from his /j;'i.?672 to 
Rome triumphant,!:', gveni po/np ; and moreover tlie pompous preparations to receive 
some of the monarclis on a visit) connected with the curious vaults or cells on a singular 
construction— OCT May not this be designe<l for aprivr'tc INQUISITION ? Seeing the 
king of Spain's money,, with the influence of the po])e and priests, were tlie nwving 
cause t Are not those things pregnant with important and iutere- tint; matter r How 
soon time will unfold it. the events must determiiie ! 

Ferdinand, who %s as restored by the po^^ er of BRITAIN, has restored tlie inquisition 
to the uttennost of his ability; assd so many are the prisoners taken up for hercsy^^ that 
the pviso?is are not adequate to hold them : hence monasteries and convents are con] 
verted to that purpose. # 

Of t\^ o evils one can be greater than the other. War, as bad as it lias been i!i Spain, is 
preferable to the ol/l order of things: for in this simrt time, more light bcnmci* i'Uo that 
country, than for centuries before; while tlu Bri(i-.h ard Ruisaparte got ih. inquisition 
down between them. But now it has been restortd, Feidinai^.d's best friends have not 
escaped; but the priests have exhorted to put the Cortex out of the wa^ by fire and 
swoi-d, because they encouraged liberty of conscience, as an introduction to heresy! Do 
not these tilings shew that tlie innocent blood is not fully retributed yet ? 

The pope (wlio is restv)r d by virtue of the pov,'er of B RITAIN, ^\ ho fomented com- 
bination and hired the allies) has gone houie to Rome ir> ponip ; where he was rec . ived 
vith great par.ade, and restored, not only the ancient nobility, v. ith tlie R udal la\\ s, but 
also the incpiisition. and tlie order of Jesuits ; cutting: dowDfiee-mnsonnj^ because it re- 
quires only faith in one God. with future revvards and ])unis]inient— whicli gives lilierty 
of conscience, as though a Profesfaiit could be saved as well as a Romanist: which ideas 
are considered so liberid as to be an in.troduction to h resy ' r 

The Stadtholder of Holland, (who is ivstored by vivtue of tlie power ofBl^ITAIN) is 
now style tiie suimigyi prince of the Netherlands, 8cc. is ahaost ab olute, though once 
very lijnited in his poAev] 

Thekingoffrr/;.'r(". (who was an exile for about twenty year \ and is now restored by 
virtue of the power of BRITAIN) is far ni:.ve despotic thar, Napol on Bonaparte was— 
for his senate were some check on liiin, and bis inijilsters and iudg<;^s v. eve subject to 
inipeaclimeiit ; but Louis has no senate to check him, and iiis je.dges and uiinisiers are 
above impeachment: hence tJie sunuait of ahsolufe power a;\i doiuiir.o!\ ! 

Many Frenchmeji have quit tii.'ise slsor; s vviihin a fev.- month.s. and gone back to 
France, perh.aps to recrixe a pnrt of xb.t cup of retribution, seeing niariv o' hi ni were 
the prie.its and nobiHty who fled for refuce. and h.nd a gnicious time" and spacf repent ; 
but whose characters and state \\ere uiii,^iown, uiitil just as they wtnt off, when the 
cloven foot appeare'h 

Near forty thousand Frenchmen perished in tlie attempt to subiugate the co',oured 
people in HrJi, 'Aw\ still Louis is bent upon that mischief :~ and in i he sl;v. -irade also, 
as v>ell as the Po?v?^^;/e'.yf, (wliose king is restored by the pov.er of ]>U LTAIK) ^vbo were 
the first of all in the traffic, and who first set the example, by selling them to S'i/iin. who 
in turn adopted the practice. and still pei severes tlierein ! 

The evii of slavcrii was introduced ii^^to rhese stdcs BEFORE we became a nation; 
therefore the turpitude of it nafionnlli/, must be placed tc the account of BRl TAIN.— 
For through her policy it commenced \\ith us, and on.r f.-uvti-.iiuent had wo autliov.ty to 
put a stop to it until 1808 ; and even then ]i > audioritv v> as dc"!-. gated to legislate on it^ 
as it relates to internal affairs- for each state ivtains tlie prerogative to grr.-. rn its own 
intemal policy: Of course none but state government'; have a power to legislate or, the 
subject, or a right so to do. Hence the evil, as it relates to Anierica, must be coijsidered 
only as a state and not a national sin; seeing that eleven states out o;" eighteen, are out 
of the s])irit of it ! 

. Training the people of colour to arms, is like the Devil's whetting a knife to cut his 
own throat— it is a new thing, and may be consideretl ominous ! 



552 



APPENDIX. 



Tlie kins: of Pntsna is equally indebted to the power of BRITAIN for his return. &c. 

Such stj-jdcs fji- absolute doiiiiniou, to l^nd the people, the world never exhibited hiy- 
fore. The Jiations of Europe are i.tavly on an equal level to British provinces cousi- 
denng their low, rtdiictd. degfraded siate. Hence a/ie mav be considered as " Qu. en of 
the Ocean;-' and Mistress of rhe wurld but how long those things will continue as 
they are now, IS very uncertajn— tim. must unfold ii. 

Thodoetnne of "equal natural rights" led to the separation of America from the 
clanna;;t, to have a rank a:;iong the natio5)s. And npon these prii ciples arose the 
Fed.:rnl G!>vernment;- bouiided by the " CONSTITUTION," framtd by a " CONFE- 
DERATION" of Dclegares from the st^veral states, w'liose goverr.mfjjts ratified the 
eonstitunon, each in its own letislativt and sijvereign authority— whose RULERS were 
chosen by the PEOPLE for that purxjose ! Which shews where the only proper fountain 
of goverinnei^t lies i 

Those Di-incipl-s ihook the throne of France, and broujrht Miostof tlie tyrants in Eu- 
rope to tremble. H, }ice the " combijiation" ^mong that clan to hush the spirit and 
pruiCEple,an.' restore t'nngs to -h, ir oh' order of passive olxdicnce and non-resistance." 

But it is now too late m the day for such things in future to exist. The pr.ests said 
cone rrJ:ig the art <}f firinttDg, We must put THAT down, or IT will put us down ,^ t 
which f}ie sequel huth in somr decree proved. 

The preseiit stru^i^J.., whoever impartially looks at the principle which brought on 
The coiiiest, may plainly see a;id cleariy distinguish where ricr/i^ and justice lay. And 
mor over, what will be the result as a coiisequtjice, if Ameiica be not ?nb<liied and final- 
ly overcrsme.-ind a foreign fi/t be her future '.Icfator > The RE-AC fiON ipon the old 
worl f. witli its renovating aiid odightening influence, must teml to brii^g people to 
think and judge for tiiemselves; and self-interest will then prove a stinuiius. and be a 
ino\'ing spring to acti n ! 

In feudal times, the rules, laws arid 'udgraents were nearly all verbal; as even now in 
some S.tnnish countries, and amoiig the Indians^ to this day: but at length in France it 
was considered necessary to be enrolk I, n order to become a law and have force. 

Charletnngne Exonerated the priests from military duty out of esteem. Hence it has 
been exteiul'd to mnni.ters ofdiiferent deiio.ninations since the Refonnation. 

Military ordt r A\as first voluntaj-y under a leader, tor no reward but glory and plun- 
der, afterwards for defence only, and since then standing armies, which originated in 
France. 

Colleges began in France^ and the donations of iifles, &c. Sugar-cane introduced 
from the East, clover and silk. 

England did not begin to trade in her own vessels until the fourteenth century, nor 
sent any to the Mediterranean until the middle of the fifteenth. 

The commerce in ih.o%kt feudal times had a great tendency to enlarge the minds of the 
people on the subject of justice, and to improve SOCIETY. 

When lauds were parcelled out by conquerors, it was only during pleasure or good 
behaviour; some afterward got their titles confirmed for life— others hereditary: these 
latter were considered the o}jly "freemen," and all the rest who lived on their lands 
were a kind of slave to those barons or nobles, who formed an aristocracy in those diffe- 
rent countries. Those barons were almost absolute in their jurisdiction, both in a legis- 
lative, executive , and judicial point of view. 

When a man sold his piantcrtion^ he sold his vassals with it ; the stipulated number as 
their property, for so mucJi ! as there was no such thing as manumission or emancipa- 
tion, nor exhoneration of obligation, by virtue of being born on tlie plantation ; w Inch 
principl " is plead for by many in our day—" My subjects," &c. 

]SIodes of evidence.— First, put him to his oath against himself. — SecondIy< get many 
of h5s/r?e;jc?.' to swear that they he is innocent.— Thirdly, by tire and watt r.— 

Fourthly, single canibat. And he that was victor was considered on the right side. This 
g&ve rise to personal revenge, ?i\y\ family contests', until it became like a war of extirmi- 
nation ; by virtue of the despotic authority oi the Barons over their domestics, until' it 
was found necessary to check it ; which means were. First, the aggressor to pay a stun 
fixed by the injured for each dinerent crime.— Secondly, the penance of the church im- 
posed by the Priest.— Thii-dly, the Anathemas of the Bishops, and excommunication from 
the church, and denial of a christian burial.— Fourthly, revelations from GOD against 
it,— Fifthly, a combination against it, called the brotiierhood of GOD.— Sixthly, not to 
revenge under forty days, that there might be tiine for cool reflection. — Seventhly not 
durizig war.— Eighthly, for good beliaviour. — Nintlily, binding themselves to submit to 
arbitration.— Tenthly.' edicts of Royal a;>d Civil authority, &c. 

These things continued from the fifth to the fifteenth century. The consequence was 
that all persoiis, and each one, had to seek protection ; and put themselves under some 
potentate. And these Barons built castles in the most inaccessible places, for strength and 
security which s]»lit ue. the countries into iiitle petty governments^ almost independent 
of e:'ch uther ; su that tliere was no form nor order; but the despUt's iviU was the law ; 
■which should be their pleasure to obey. 

Hence the opportunity of information and improvement was stopped up from every 
avenue of communication for light to promote Regeneration; an i credidity and igno- 
rance prevailed almost be} ond wiiat is credible, in this enlightened day, and country 
■Sphere we live— G^the ruins of those old castles are to be; seen iii every part of Europe 



APPENDIX. 



55S 



to the pi'es«nt day ! An " ineorporated town" is a kind of republic^ which began first ia 
France^ by a charter from the king : who granted those pnvileges, in order to break 
down the pnver of the Barons, by exonerating the people frorn their authority; and so 
extend Aw own prerogative thereby. Afterwaras it was adopted in Germonij and England) 
Spain, &;c. from the same motive, and for the saine purpose and end ! 

This began to open the door for the emancipation of some of the human race in Eu- 
rope to be delivered froin that bor.daije of abject slavery ^hy which thev had been held by 
i-eason of tyrants and priests, in the daj s of the feudal st/sfem, when military conquerors 
IjareeJled out the land to their devoted followers, considering that ponver constitutes 

Those incorporated cities, enjoy the opportunity of discussion, which tended to im- 
prove the mind, and from which originated delegates as the representatives of the people 
to the National Councils, called "third estate," or ro7W7>2on*. These were used oy the 
Xoblt s as a check upon the Monarchy, or by the Monarch to weaken and check the 
j?ower of the Nobles or Barons. 

After a degree of liberty^ lig-ht sprang up, and commerce with the arts and sciences, to 
tlie improvement of society. 

The crusades, w hich transplanted some of the improvements from the East to Europe; 
and the Jenvs also biingfing the books of the Old Testament, &c. were other auxiliaries to 
ihesame point, which shews the propriety of community for society and intercourse with 
each other, to learn a'^d improve; for man was designed for a social being — but reservtd- 
ness will bring a gloomy, melancholy depression, a monkish, sour solemnity, with dark- 
ness and ignorance, which consequence is degeneracy of mind. 

In addition to the arts and sciences being transplanted from the East, by the return of 
some from the crusades, and the scriptures by the Jews, there was found' a copy of the 
' Pandects," ov old Roman LAW; which opened the way for tliat study, though the jniii- 
Cary art was the chief employ of persons of noble birth before. 

The study of the Lcrzv becoming a separate study; hence the principles of equity, aid- 
ed by commerce, and notions of proper evidence was better understood, and the' mind 
began to regenerate and forma correct Judgment; which shews the benefit resulting from 
fetters, connected with chartered cities linked together, as a " social compact" to admit 
of intercourse. 

The three/easts of the JeAvs, at which every male tweiity years old and upwards was 
to appear ait Jei'usakm together, is a further demonstration of such social policy to be 
founded on wisdont and propriety. 

We," said the Jusfiza, (.vhose office was like the supreme Judges in the United 
States.) to the king of Spain, (before it became despotic when some liberty existed,) in 
the name of the Barons, who are each of us as good, and who are altogether more 
I>owerful than you, promise obedience to your government, if you maintain our Bights 
and Liberties; but if not, not." In modern times in Spanish coiintries, foreigners are re- 
quired to take the oath of fidelity only for the time being, but when they depart the 
obligation ceases ^\i\{\Q\i ought to be the case in eveiy clime. ' 

INTEREST on money was considered z/jwn/; therefore forbidden by the Spiritual 
Court; hence those who lent at all, did it secretly, at an enormous per cent, as an in- 
demnity for the risk of the penalty, which greatly embarrassed trade, and destroyed the 
communion of society; hence ignorance begat jealousy and opposition to strangers and 
tbreigners, and in some parts they were liable to be Idlled, or seized for a slave' 

But when cities were incorporated by charter, and began to link together by compact • 
and have fi-ee access and communication with each other, society began to grow and 
flourish in a social i)oint of view as \t' rege7itration had begun from that degenenaed state 
into which they had fallen. Proper notions ofevideiwe presented to view, and the mode 
to obtain and do justice. The principles of true reciprocal relations were more proptrlv 
viewed, and the power of the barons began to go down hill ; and the name and practice 
of duelling are but the relicts of that ancient feudal system. Nevertheless, the full li^ht 
of proper social pnnciples did not appear at once; neither may we admit that it hatb 
arrived at its zenith yet. 

The people called Quakers, who know no SUPERIORITY in their society, did not 
attain to what they now practice m a day, but it came by degrees. Their discipline 
knows no one to be superior to the others, but acts by delegation and unity in that body. 
m tJieir oihcial capacity. Their xvomen are considered with equal natural rights with 
the men m Chnst Jesus. Of course there is none of the principles of monarchv aristo- 
cracy nor pnestcraft with them ; but purely ************ on tlie broadest basis! 

Yet though they were persecuted, imprisoned, transported, banished and even put to 
death, some of them held slaves for awhile ! ^ 
.xJ^^^A^^^ injustice of slavery was not viewed by the people called Quakers, until 
they had been a society near a century, though in the days of tlieir simplicity ; for thev 
came in by convnicement and request. Still it was a long time before the principle 
was called in question ; but the practice of slavery continued among them ^^-r a s>ason. 

The concern began with individuals first, and then it spread to .> hers-and finallv bv 
It wholly expunged from their society. ' ^ 

The Spiritual Courts," founded in Episcopacy, took cognisance ofmarna^e as be - 
Cngiiig to their junsdicuonj and according to the principles of episcopacy, all persons 

A 3 



554 APPENDIX. 



I 



who are not married by a priest^ who was ordained by a biskof) are not married at all; but 
live in the practice of whoredom, and their CHILDREN are iUe^timate of course! 

An unbaptized person is an infidel or heathen, and of cou rse cannot be buried in tlie 
sacred and consecrated ^i-ound, wliich when consecrated, is sprinkled over with ecri'/i 
from some other consecrated ground. Query. How deep does the virtue of it extend? 
And is there not danger of buryiifg the dead too deep? so that they wiU derive no benefit 
ii'om the sanctity: 

I saw hundreds of little graves in Ireland, which were sepai-ated on the same account, 
as a Church minister told me tliey were unba[)tized. and the Romans who think baptism 
so essential, that a child djing without it v. ill neither be happy nor miserable, but ^o to 
a place they call Limbo! so much lor EPISCOPACY! 

Says a British Methodist^ If God ciills a man to preach in word, and he is fit to admin- 
ister the SUBSTANCE in power to the salvation of souls, why is he not qualified to ad- 
minister the shadow? For G^od does not liis work by the halves; therefore does n< t make 
a man a half a minister only ! OCT The most that can be said ON and in FAVOUR of 
the subject, to justify it, is only for the sake of ORDER !!! 

It is hardly tluve hundred years since the Scriptures were first given to the peasantry 
of any countiy. The priests argued, it will nut do, they will misconstrue them : arguing 
thus to prove it — when the plowman reads, if any man put his hand to the filow. and 
looks back^ he is not fit for the kingdom of God," he will quit the employ, lest he should 
\ookbthind him, and so loose heaVen as a consequence, and thus luin society, &e. 

The ideas of aiMi the degrees of in Britain were progressive — as all other 
things are of a social nature. Even the Creator's law in nature, does not cause rneri* 
dian light from midnight darkness; but the twilight of aurora gently brings the change 
as the human eije can bear it and new wine must be put into new bottles on!)-. Or in 
other words, there must be a proper relation and fitness of things, uniformly in all the 
ways and works of God, which are done in wisdoin, and worthy of himself ! 

Many people have attempted to bring every thing to a theory which they study and 
pursue— tlie doctors and law-established priests not excepted. But most of the valuable 
iredicines now in use were discovered by quacks^ and accidents so called; but I ask 
^^iiether it be not, rather, with more propriety to call it PROVIDENCE! I leave peo- 
ple to judge ! 

The state of the world in the beginning being, as it were a commonwealth, there were 
sons of Gk>d, and they called on his name; so just after the flood it was the same; also 
among the Jews, from the time of Moses for sevei-al liundred y ars. Greece aJid Rome 
improved whilst in their repub'ic state; and so did those cities which were privileged 
by charters, znA those which united by commerce. But violence by oppressors brought 
judgment on the old worki ; aiid also confusion on Babel kingdom. J likewise, after 
"the third moiuirchy among the Hebrews, tliey began to degenerate socially in rhtrir mo- 
rals. And so Greece, when usurped by P]iiUj% and ended by Alexpjider his son. And 
Rome also, after the second monarch, Augusttis. And in all otlier countries where op- 
pression abounds the opportunity of improvement is prevented ; which tends to stupisy 
and degenerate the mind into the greatest darkness and ignorance I 

Those tilings shew the propriety of free inquirj', and a proper intercourse, and liberty 
of conscience j and equitable laws and penalties, appoi'tioved and fitted to the nature of 
crimes. Pure motives to do right, with a line of proper conduct, founded on responsibi- 
lity, accompanied with honesty, truth and veracity. Schooling ought to be more uni- 
versal, that good information might become common and general, among the people of 
colour as well as among the whites; .and all who should be born after a certain period, to 
be qnalifed for citizenship, and freetl at a proper age and learnt a trade; and " WORK 
HOUSES" to accommodate those who will not probably accommodate themselves he 
where, to prevent a nuisance to society. 

There are a Isuge number of free people of colour in the United States, who miis 
have an existence somewhei^e. And as the statute laws in some of the new states prohi- 
bit such emigrants to those parts, the question arises, if it would not comport with 
WISDOM and RIGHTEOUSNESS for our supreme government to locatr a tract of 
country above latitude 33, west of the Mississippi, for such to emigrate to if tiiey 
please r Would not thousands go there as tenants to government or otherwise. ^ZT Let 
him that readeth understand— and look at circumstances, and view consequences ! 

Many have wished for all my thoughts and writings concentrated in a liber. With 
difficulty they liave been collected, and brought to a focus ^ for the benefit of society, now, 
and when I am gone the way of all the earth. _ 

My health is in a tottering frame, and the tide of lifeisbegim to turn with me. But 
what time I have to spend below, I wish to devote to Zion's welfare, and stem the 
torrent of opposition and temptation, until the journey of life shall close, and my weary 
soul may gain the Happy Land. t-. 

The TEN TOES ox NeLuchadnezzar'^s Image only remain; these TIDIES are E\EN 1 - 
FUL, and the SIGNS are portentous; let all the ISRAEL of GOD be in a state of readi- 
Sies^fwtlie^WBiw^oftheLORD! ^^^^^^ ^ ^^x^y 

miade'phia, April 27th, mfl i. QC^ IW 



)■ ■ ■■} 



• 



.0 ^ 







AO, 



.HO, 





O N • 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process j 



# Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

^Kfi Treatment Date: l^ay 2006 



<::yyy/m:J^ 4^ PreservationTechnolog'ies 

IN >,(^ A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

^0 ♦ # « % • 111 Thomson Park Drive C 

--^ V*- -V^ - Cranberrv Township. PA 16066 



4r < 



^^^^^^^^ 



* % ^^^^ 

" © ^ 



• ^0 ^^ifc 43J* i 



1'^% < 



';;brary of congress 




000m03Slfl7 



